Full text of "Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society"

See other formats

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
VOL, XLIL

STROMATOPOROLIDS.
Part. II.

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA.
SUPPLEMENT.
Paces 1—55; Puarses I—III.

JURASSIC GASTEROPODA.
Part I, No. 3.
(GASTEROPODA or raz INFERIOR OOLITE.)
Paces 137—192; Piares VII—XI.

INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.
Part LT,
Paces 57—144; Prares XV—XXIII anp Puarte A.

DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE

SOUTH OF ENGLAND.
Parr FF
Pacgs i, ii, 1—46; Pxratzs I—IV.

Tittx Pagers, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the
Wealden and Purbeck Formations (Supplements) ; on the
Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay; on the Reptilia of the
Mesozoic Formations; and on the Red Crag Cetacea.,

IssueD For 1888.

}

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011

http://archive.org/details/monographoi421888pala

a
Pg :
Ap ‘
es

PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

VOLUME XLII.

CONTAINING

THE STROMATOPOROIDS. Part II. By Prof. Attuyne Nicuotsoy. Hight Plates.

THE TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA. By Prof. T. Rurert Jonss and Mr. C.D. Suerzorn. Three Plates.
THE JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. Part 1, No.3. By Mr. W. H. Hupteston. Five Plates.

THE INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES. Part III. By Mr. 8.8. Buckman. Ten Plates.

THE DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. Part I. By the Rev. G. F. Wuipzorne.
Four Plates.

TITLE-PAGES, ETC., TO THE MONOGRAPHS ON THE REPTILIA OF THE WEALDEN AND
PURBECK FORMATIONS (SUPPLEMENTS); ON THE REPTILIA OF THE KIMMERIDGE
CLAY; ON THE REPTILIA OF THE MESOZOIC FORMATIONS; AND ON THE RED CRAG
CETACHA.

ISSUED FOR 1888.

MARCH, 1889.

THE PALASONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847,

for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils.

Each person subscribing ONE Guinea ts considered a Member of the Society, and is

entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates.
Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year.

All the back volumes are in stock. Monographs which have been completed can

be obtained, apart from the annual volumes, on application to the Honorary Secretary.

Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with
plates and circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the
Rev. Professor THomas Wiursuire, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham,
London, S.E.

A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes, will be
Sound on page 22.

The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: 1st, with all the
Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the
Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an

envelope.

Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the Larrer FoR are requested

to communicate with the Honorary Secretary.

husk

The Council, Secretaries, and @embers

OF THE

PALAHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ;

AND

I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ;

II. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION,
AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ;

III. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES ;

IV. A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES,
AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ;

V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE
YEARLY VOLUMES,

Council and Officers elected 22nd June, 1888.

President.

PROFESSOR SIR R. OWEN, K.C.B., F.R.S., G.S.

Vite-Presivents.

Dr. A. Gerxre, F.R.S.
Pror. H. Atteryne Nicuotson, F.G.S.

W. E. Batston, Esq., F.G.S.
Rev. Pror. Bonney, D.Sc., F.R.S.
J. Carter, Esq., F.G.S.

Pror. Frower, F.R.S.

J. Hopkinson, Esa., F.G.S.

W. H. Hup.esrton, Esq., F.R.S.
J. W. Inort, Esq.

H. Luz, Esa., F.G.S.

R, Erneripes, Esaq., F.R.S.,

| Sir A. C. Ramsay, LL.D., F.R.S.
Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S.

Council,

oRTON, Esq,, F.G.S.
ATTISON, Esa., F.G.S8.
Dr. J. 8. PHensé, F.GS.
Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S.

W. P. Suapgn, Esa., F.G.S.
Rev. H. H. Wrnwoop, F.G.S.
C. Trier, Esq., F.G.S.

RAR aQ

.J. A. Meyer, Esgq., F.G.S.
5 lal.
~ Re P

Treasurer.
British Museum (Natural History), S.W.

Honorary Secretary.
Rev. Pror. T. Wittsuirg, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E.

Rotal Secretaries.

Bath—Rrv. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S.
Berlin—MeEssrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son.
Birmingham—W. R. Hueuss, Esq., F.L.S.
Blackburn—D. Grevpes, Esa.
Cambridge—Jamus Carter, Esa., F.G.S.
Cheltenham—E. WetuEren, Esq., F.G.S.
Dudley—W. Mavetety, Esq.
Durham—Rev. A. Warts, F.G.S.

Edinburgh—Pror. I. Bayitny Baxrour, F.R.S.

Glasgow—J. Tuomson, Esa., F.G.S.
Gloucester—S. 8. Buckman, Esa., F.G.S.
Hertfordshire—J. HorKinson, Esa., F.G.S.

Keighley—A. Bortomtry, Esa.
Leicester—JameES Puant, Hsa., F.G.S.
Liverpool—G. H. Morton, Esgq., F.G.S.
Melbourne—R. T. Lirron, Esy., F.G.S.
Norfolk—Rrv. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S.
North Devon—TownsEnD M. Haut, Esq, F.G.S.
Nottingham—J. W. Carr, Esq., F.G.S.
Oxford—Pror. A. H. Grezn, M.A., F.R.S.
Paris—M., F. Savy.

Roxburghshire—D. Watson, Esa.
Sydney—H. Duane, Esq., F.L.S.
Torquay—W. PenGuLLY, Esa., F.R.S.

LIST OF MEMBERS.*

CORRECTED TO NOVEMBER, 1888.

Her Most Gracious Masresty THE QUEEN.

Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A.
Adelaide Public Library, Australia.

Adlard, J. E., Esq., Bartholomew Close. E.C.

Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A.

Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter.
Amburst College, Mass., U.S.A.

Anderson, Sir James, F.G.S., 62, Queen’s Gate. S.W.
Asher and Co., Messrs., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C.
Atheneum Library, Liverpool.

Auckland, The Institute of, New Zealand.

Australia, Acclimatization Society of.

Backhouse, J., Esq., F.G.S,, West Bank, York.

Balfour, Professor I. Bayley, Botanic Gardens, Oxford.

Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside.

Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.8., 7, Harrington Gardens. S.W.

Barclay, E. F., Esq., F.G.S., 43, Augusta Gardens, Folkestone.
Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C.

Bardin, Mons. le Prof. L., Université d’Angers, Maine et Loire, France.
Barke, F., Esq., Penton Villa, Stoke-upon-Trent.

Barrow, J., Esq., Beechfield, Folly Lane, Swinton, Manchester.
Barrow-in-Furness Free Public Library.

Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W.

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution.

Bather, F. A., Esq., F.G.S., 20, Campden Hill Road, Kensington. W.
Becker, M. Edvald, Breslau, Silesia.

Bedford, J., Esq., Woodhouse Cliff, Leeds.

Bell, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Cleeve House, Seend, Melksham.

Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh.

Berkeley, Earl of, Grange Cottage, Chislehurst.

* The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay
the transmission of the Yearly Volumes.

Berthand, Prof., Faculté des Sciences, Lyons.

Bewley, John, Esq., Central Buildings, North John Street, Liverpool.

Bibliothéque de ’Ecole des Mines, Paris.

Bibliothéque du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.

Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyons.

Bibliothéque publique, Boulogne-sur-Mer, per Mons, C. Cougnacq, Conserv. Adjoints.
Birkenhead Free Library.
Birmingham Free Library, Ratcliff Place, Birmingham,

Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham.

Blackburn Free Library.

Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., Salisbury.

Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton, Iminster.

Blanford, Esq., W. T., LL.D., F.R.S., Pres. G. 8., 72, Bedford Gardens, Kensington. W.
Blathwayt, Lieut.-Col. Linley, Eagle House, Batheaston, Bath.

Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan.

Bonney, Rev. Prof. T. George, D. Sce., F.R.S., 23, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W.
Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences de.

Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A.

Bottomley, A., Esq., Local Secretary, 81, Devonshire Street, Keighley.

Bradford Technical College.

Brassey, Lord, K.C.B., 24, Park Lane. W.

Brenchley Trustees, Museum, Maidstone.

Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C.

Briggs, Wm. Milburn, Esq., 2, Derwent Terrace, Upper Chorlton Road, Manchester.
Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton.

British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library. S.W.

British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C.

Brown, H. I., Esq., 47, High Street, Burton-on-Trent.

Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal.

Brown, T. Foster, Esq., F.G.S., Guildhall Chambers, Cardiff.

Buckman, 8. S., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Local Secretary, The Kings, Stonehouse, Gloucestershire.
Buxton, A. F., Esq., 5, Hyde Park Street. W.

Cambridge University Library.

Cambridge University Museum of Zoology.
Campbell, Rev. J., M.A., F.G.S., M.R.A.S.E., Holy Trinity, Glen Innes, New South Wales.

Canada Geological Survey, Sussex Street, Ottawa, Canada.

Cardiff Free Library.

Carpenter, Dr. Alfred, Duppas House, Croydon.

Carpenter, Dr. P. Herbert, F.R.S., &c., Eton College, Windsor.

Carr, W. D., 20, Casholme Road, Lincoln. :
Carruthers, W., Esq., F.R.S., British Museum, Cromwell Road, S.W. :
Carter, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. |
Cash, Wm., Esq., F.G.S., Union Banking Company, Halifax.

Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham.

Chadwick Museum, Bolton.

Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 37, Tregunter Road, Brompton. S.W.

Charterhouse School, Godalming.

Cheltenham College, Bath Road, Cheltenham.

Cheltenham Permanent Library, Royal Crescent, Cheltenham.

Chester Society of Natural Science.

Chicago, Library of.

Christiania, Library of University of, Norway.

Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of.

Clark, J. E., Esq., 9, Faversham Terrace, York.

Clarke, Stephenson, Esq., F.G.S., Croydon Lodge, Croydon.

Clifford, the Hon, and Rt. Rev. Bishop, Prior Park, Bath.

Clifton College, Clifton, Bristol.

Clothworkers’ Company, Mincing Lane. E.C.

Clough, C. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Cobbold, Rev. R. H., The Rectory, Ross, Herefordshire.

Cochrane, C., Esq., Green Royde, Pedmore, uear Stourbridge.

Colman, J. J., Esq., M.P., &c., Carrow House, Norwich.

Colville, H. K., Esq., F.G.S., Linley Hall, Broseley, Shropshire.
Copland-Crawford, Robert Fitzgerald, General, R.A., F.G.S., Sudbury Lodge, Harrow.
Cornell University, Ithica, U.S.A.

Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C.

Cotteau, Mons. Gustave, Auxerre.

Cowan, Thomas W. Esq., F.G.S., R.M.S., Comptons Lea, Horsham.

Craig, R., Esq., Langside, Beith, Ayrshire. N.B.

Craven, A. E., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Z.S., &c., 65, St. George’s Road. S.W.
Crisp, F., Esq., LL.B., B.A., F.G.S., &c., 6, Lansdowne Road, Notting Hill.
Cross, Rev. J. E., F.G.S., Appleby Vicarage, Doncaster, Lincolnshire.
Crosskey, Rev. H. W., LL.D., F.G.S., 117, Gough Road, Birmingham.

Darlington Public Library.

Darwin, W. E., Esq., Ridgemont, Basset, Southampton.

Davis, J. W., Esq., F.S.A., F.G.S., Chevinedge, Halifax.

Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Woodhurst, Wilmsiow Road, Fallow Field, Manchester.
Dawson, Sir W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., McGill’s University, Montreal.

Day, Rev. Hen. George, M.A., 55, Denmark Villas, West Brighton.

Day, J. T., Esq., 12, Albert Square, Stepney.

Deane, Henry, Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Railway Department, Sydney, New South Wales.
Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge.

Delgado, Signor J. F. N., Seccaé dos Trabathos geologicos, 113, Rua do Arco a Jesus, Lisbon.
De Mercey Mons. M., Hyéres.

Derby, Free Libraryand Museum.

Derham, Walter, Esq., 2, Essex Court, Temple. E.C.

Deslongchamps, Prof., Faculté des Sciences, Caen.

Devas, Mrs. Anne, The Quarry Colwall, Great Malvern.

Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W.

Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter.

Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége.

Dickinson, W., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Whitehall Place, S.W.

Dickson, Edw., Esq., 30, Easthaurne Road West, Birkdale, Southport, Lancashire.

Digby, Lord, Minterne, Gerne Abbas, near Dorchester.

Donald, Miss, 2, Eden Mount, Stanwix, Carlisle.

Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester.

Dowson, E. T., Esq., F.R.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles.

Dresden Nat. Society, Isis.

Drew, Dr. J., F.G.S., Pembroke Lodge, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.

Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield,
R.S.0., Gloucestershire.

Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club.

Dundee Naturalists Society, Albert Institute, Dundee.

Dunlop, R. Esq., Staurigg Oil Works, Airdrie, N.B.

Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by C. Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham).

Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.

Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh.

Essex Field Club, per A. P. Wire, Esq., Buckhurst Hill.

Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &., Treasurer, British Museum (Natural History), South
Kensington. S.W.

Eunson, J., Esq., F.G.S., 20, St. Giles Street, Northampton.

Evans, John, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.

Eyre and Spottiswoode, Messrs., Great New Street. E.C.

Falconer, A. P., Esq., 18, Royal Crescent, Bath.

Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva.

Feddon, F., Esq., F.G.S., Geological Survey of India.

Firth College, Sheffield.

Fletcher, Colonel T. W., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., S.A., Lawneswood House, Stourbridge.
Florence, Gambinetto di Palzontologia, per Dr. Major.

Flower, Prof. W. H., LL.D., F.R.S., British Museum, South Kensington. S.W.
Fontannes, Mons. F., 4, Rue de Lyon, Lyon.

Foulerton, Dr. J., 44, Pembridge Villas, Bayswater. W.

Fraser, John, Esq., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Edin., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton.
Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin.

Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle.

Fuller, Rev. A., Pallant, Chichester.

Galloway, Rev. W. B., 37, Belsize Square. N.W.

Galton, Sir Douglas, K.C.B., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W.

Gardner, J. S., Esq., F.G.S., 7, Damer Terrace, King’s Road, Chelsea. S.W.

Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Felbridge Place, East Grinstead.

Gaudry, Prof., Membre de l’Institute, F.M.G.S., Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris.

Geikie, Archibald, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S.L. & E., Vice-President, Director-General of the Geolo-
gical Survey of the United Kingdom, Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Geneva, Museum of Natural History.

Geological Society of Liverpool.

Geological Society of Manchester.

Geological Survey of Ireland.

Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C.

Gibson, Mrs. Elizabeth, Saffron Walden.

Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., 10, Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells.

Gilmour, M., Esq., 1, Kelgraston Road, Edinburgh.

Glasgow Geological Society, 207, Bath Street, Glasgow.

Glen, D. C., Esq., F.G.S., 14, Aunfield Place, Dennistown, Glasgow.

Godlee, Mrs., Whips Cross, Walthamstow. E.

Goss, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Stoke-on-Trent.

Gosselet, Prof. J., F.M.G.S., Faculté des Sciences, Rue des Fleurs, Lille, France.
Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.8., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Ireland.
Green, Prof. A. H., F.R.S., Oxford.

Gresley, W. S., Esq., F.G.S., Overseal, Ashby-de-la-Zouch.

Groom, T. T., Esq., St. John’s College, Cambridge.

Groves, Prof. J. W., F.L.S., R.M.S., King’s College, Strand. W.C.

Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, 82, Prince of Wales Road, Norwich.

Hagen, B. B., Esq., Sway House, Lymington, Hants.

Halifax Free Public Library.

Hall, Hugh F., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool.

Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Orchard House, Pilton, Barnstaple.

Hannah, R., Esq., F.G.S., 82, Addison Road, Kensington. W.

Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street. E.C.

Harker, Alfred, Esq., B.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge.

Harley, Dr. John, F.L.S., 9, Stratford Place. W.

Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich.

Harris, E., Esq., Rydal Villa, Longton Grove, Upper Sydenham. _S.E.

_ Hartley Institution, Southampton, per T. W. Shore, Esq., F.G.S., Secretary.

Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.

Havers, J. C., Esq., Joyce Grove, Nettlebed, Heuley-on-Thames.

Hawick Public Library. N.B. :

Hawkins, Rev. H. S., Beyton Rectory, Bury St. Edmunds,

Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 18, Harrington Gardens, Gloucester Road. S.W.

Hébert, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris.

Hedderley, J. S. Esq., Bulcote, near Nottingham.

Heidelburg Library.

Hepburn, A. Buchan, Esq., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk. N.B.

Herdman, J., Esq., 18, Camden Crescent, Bath,

Herdman, W., Esq., Westgate, Weardale, Darlington, Co. Durham.

Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Road. W.

Hill, Wm., Esq., jun., The Maples, Hitchin.

Hind, Wheelton, Esq., M.D.Lond., 8, Wood House Terrace, Stoke-on-Trent.

Hinde, Geo., Esq., Ph.D., F.G.S., Avondale Road, South Croydon.

Hodges, Figgis and Co., Messrs., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin.

Hood, Dr. Geo., Tow Law, via Darlington.

Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common. S.W.

Hopkinson, John, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Local Secretary, The Grange, St. Albans.

Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium.

Host, M., Copenhagen.

Howden, Dr. J. C., Sunnyside, Montrose.

Howse, H. G., Esq., M.S., F.R.C.S., 59, Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. W.

Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S., Oatlands Park, Weybridge.

Hudson, Rev. R., M.A., 9, The Drive, Houghton, Brighton.

Hughes, Prof. T. M‘K., F.G.S., &c., 4, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

Hughes, W. R., Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Wood House, Handsworth Wood, Birmingham.
2

Hull, Prof. Edw., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., 14, Hume Street, Dublin.
Hunt, J., Esq., Milton of Campsie, Glasgow. N.B.
Hunter, J. R. S., Esq., LL.D., Daleville House, Carluke. N.B.

Hunter, Rev. R., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Forest Retreat, Staples Road, Loughton, Essex.

Huxley, Prof, T. H., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., Museum, South Kensington. S.W.

Ilott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent.
India, Geological Survey of.
Ipswich Museum, Ipswich.

Johnes, Mrs. and Miss, Dolan Cothy, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales.
Johnstone, Miss G. E,, 105, Maton Square. S.W.

Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 10, Uverdale Road, King’s Road, Chelsea.

Judd, Prof. J, W., F.R.S., &c., Harsleigh, Kew.
Jukes-Browne, A, J., Esq., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Keighley Mechanics’ Institute.

Keith Public Library, Keith, Banff. N.B.

Kendal Literary Institution, The Museum, Kendal, per S. Severs, Esq., Hon. Sec.
Kilmarnock Library.

King’s School, Library of, Sherborne.

Kirkaldy Naturalists’ Society. N.B.

Kirberger, W. H., Esq., Rokin 134, Amsterdam.

Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Kirkland, Leven, Fife.

Kirkland, Cope and Co., 4, Northumberland Street, Strand. W.C.
Knowles, G., Esq., Moorhead, Shipley, near Leeds.

Koebner, Herr W., Breslau, Germany.

Koettlitz, Dr., Bleak House, Bntlerknowk.

Kynaston, Herbert, Esq., King’s College, Cambridge.

Langdale, Mrs. Catherine, The Grange, Stroud, Gloucestershire.
Lausaune Musée Géologique, Switzerland.

Leaf, C. J., Esq., F.G.S., Old Change, E.C.; and Cobham, Surrey.
Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society.

Lefevre, Mons. T., 10, Rue du Pont Neuf, Brussels.

Leicester Town Museum.

Leighton, T., Esq., Lindisfarne, St. Julian’s Farm Road, West Norwood.
Leipzig, Museum of.

Lemarchand, Mons., Rouen.

Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W.

Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E.

Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester.

Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield.

SW.

Litton, Robert T., Esq., Sec. Geol. Soc., Australasia, Local Secretary, 17, Queen Street,

Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., Cambridge.
Liverpool Free Pubiic Library.

London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C.

London Library, St. James Square. S.W.

Lovén Professor S., Stockholm.

Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.P., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. E.C.
Luck, H. C., Esq., A.K.C., 70, Stamford Street. S.E.

Lucy, W. C., Esq., F.G.S., Brookthorpe, near Gloucester.

Lyell, L., Esq., F.G.S., 92, Onslow Gardens. W.

Lyon, Bibliothéque de la Ville de.

Lyons, Lieut. H. G., R.E., F.G.S., South Camp, Aldershot.

Macadam, Prof. W. Ivison R.S.E., F.I.C., Surgeons’ Hall, Edinburgh.

Mackenzie, G. W., Esq., 18, William Street, Lowndes Square. 8.W.

Mackeson, Henry B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent.

Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge.

Madeley, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Martins Hill House, Dudley.

Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate).

Major, Charies, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street. E.C.

Malton Field Naturalists’ and Scientific Society, Malton, Yorkshire.

Manchester Free Library.

Mansel-Pleydell, John, Esq., F.G.S., Whatcombe, Blandford, Dorset.

Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia.

Marburgh, University of.

Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, Tewkesbury.

Marr, J. E., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge.

Mason Science College, Birmingham.

Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent.

Mathews, W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 60, Harborne Road, Birmingham.

Maw, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.S., G.S., Benthall, Kenley, Surrey.

Melbourne Public Library.

Melvin, J., Esq., V.P.G.S.E., 48, Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh.

Mennell, H. T. Esq., F.L.S., The Red House, Croydon.

Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Princes Gardens, Clapham Common. S.W.

Middlesbrough Free Library.

Milne-Edwards, Prof. A., Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.

Mitchell Library, Ingram Street East, Glasgow.

Mitchinson, Rt. Rev. J., D.D., Asst. Bishop, Diocese of Peterborough, Rectory, Sibstone,
Atherstone.

Monks, Lieut.-Col. James, Aden Cottage, Durham.

Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons.

Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 113, Eaton Square. S.W.

Moore, Joseph, Esq., The Mount, Sevenoaks, Kent.

Morison, Dr. J., F.G.S., Victoria Street, St. Albans.

Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 209, Edge Lane, Liverpool.

Munich Royal Library.

Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de.

National Library, Dublin.

Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., 12, Bisham Abbey, Marlow, Bucks.
Newberry Library, Chicago, United States America.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne Public Library,

Nicholson, Prof. H. Alleyne, F.G.S., Vice-President, Marischal College, Aberdeen. N.B.
Niven, Geo., Esq., F.G.S., Heninglalme, Coolhurst Road. N.

Norfolk aid Norwich Likearys Norwich.

Norman, Rev. A. M., Burnmoor Rectory, Fencehouses, Durham.

Northampton Natural History Society.

Nottingham Free Library.

Nottingham Naturalists’ Society.

Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C.

Oldham Free Public Library.

Oldham, Mrs., 25, Stanley Gardens, Kensington Park. W.

Omond, R. T., Esq., F.G.S.E., &c., Ben Nevis Observatory, Fort William, N.B.

Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry.

Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &e., Woodway, Teignmouth.

Ormerod, H. M. , Esq., 5, Clarence Street, Manchester.

Owen, Profesor Sir ie M. D., LL.D., K.C.B., F.R.S., &., President, Sheen Lodge, Richmond
Park, East Shicen., Ss. W.

Owens College, Manchester.

Paisley Philosophical Institution.

Parke, Geo. H., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Barrow-in- Furness, Lancashire.
Parker, J., Esq., F.G.S., Turl Street, Oxford.

Pass, A. C., Esq., 15, Upper Belgrave Road, Durdham Down, Bristol.
Pattison, S. R., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Queen Victoria Street. E.C.

Paul, J. D., Esq., F.G.S., Regent Road, Leicester.

Paynter, Rev. Samuel, 13, Bolton Street, Piccadilly.

Peabody Institute, Baltimore, America.

Peal, C. N., Esq., F.R.M.S., Fernhurst, Mattock Lane, Kaling.

Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.L.S., Wisbeach.

Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., M.P., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon. S.W.
Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Lamorna, Torquay.
Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury.

Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 1, Mortimer Street. W.

Peterborough Natural History, Scientific, and Archeological Society.
Peyton, J. E. H., Esq., F.G.S., R.A.S., 5, Fourth SC Brighton.
Philosophical Souiety of Binseow.

Phené, John S., Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W.
Piper, G. H., Bens, EG.S., Court House, Ledbury.

Plant, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 40, West Terrace, West Street, Leicester,
Plymouth Institution, Library of.

Poignaud, Dr. Malcolm, 145, Highbury New Park. N.

Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath.

Portal, Wyndham S., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke.

Portsmouth Free Public Library.

Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar.

Preston Free Library.

Prestwich, Prof. Joseph, F.R.S.,G.S., Shoreham, near Sevenoaks, Kent.

Price, F. G. H., Esq., 29, Weymouth Street, Portland Place. W.
Pryor, M. R., Esq., Weston Manor, Stevenage, Herts.

Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W.

Queen’s College, Belfast.

Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith).
Queen’s College, Galway.

Queen’s College, Oxford.

Queensland Museum.

Radcliffe, James, Esq., F.G.S., 108, King Street, Dukinfield.

Radcliffe Library, Oxford

Ramsay, Sir A. C., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Vice-President, 7, Victoria Terrace, Beaumaris,
Ramsden, Hildebrand, Esq., 26, Upper Bedford Place, Russell Square. W.C.
Reading Public Library and Museum.

Reed, Dr. Frederick G., 46, Hertford Street, May Fair. W.

Reynold, W., Esq., 74, King William Street. E.C.

Ripon, Marquis of, 1, Carlton Gardens. S.W.

Roberts, Isaac, Esq., F.G.S., Kennessee, Maghull, near Liverpool, Lancashire.
Roberts, Sir Owen, M.A., F.S.A., 48, Westbourne Terrace. W.

Roberts, R. D., Esq., M.A.Cantab., D.Sc.Lond., F.G.S., Fellow of Clare College, Cambridge.
Roberts, Thos., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.
Robertson, D., Esq., F.G.S., Fern Bank, Millport, N.B.

Robinson, George, Esq., 8, Broad Street, Halifax, and Portalegre, Portugal.
Rodrigues, Antonio Cesar, Esq., F.G.S., Castle Street, Edinburgh.

Roemer, Professor F., University of Breslau, Silesia.

Rogers, G. H. Esq., The Red House, Bagshot, Surrey.

Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne.

Ross, Dr. J. C., F.R.C.P. Edin., F.G.S., F.S.A. Scot., Parsonage Nook, Withington, Manchester.
Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.8., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W.
Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh.

Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C.

Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance.

Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro.

Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W.

Royal Institution, Liverpool.

Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea.

Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin.

Royal Microscopical Society, King’s College, Strand. W.C.

Royal Society of Edinburgh.

Royal Society of New South Wales.

Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W.

Rudler, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Museum Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Ruscoe, Jobn, Esq., F.G.S., Ferndale, Gee Cross, near Manchester.

Rutter, John, Esq., Iminster.

Rylands, T. G., Esq., F..8., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington.

St. Helens Free Public Library, Town Hall, St. Helens,

St. John’s College, Cambridge.

St. Peter’s College, Cambridge.

Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester.

Salt, S., Esq., Gateside, Silecroft, Cumberland.

Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. E.C.
Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset.
Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C.
Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 77, Boulevard St. Germain, Paris.
Scarborough, Philosophical Society of.

Science and Art Department, South Kensington. S.W.

Scientific Society, Midland Institute, Birmingham.

Seguenza, Prof., Messina.

Semple, Dr. Andrew, F.C.S.E., Caledonian United Service Club, Edinburgh.
Seward, A. C., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., West Place, Lancaster.

Sharpus, F. W., Esq., 30, Compton Road, Highbury. N.

Sheffield Free Public Library.

Sherborn, C. D., Esq., 540, King’s Road, Chelsea.

Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge.

Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. H.C.

Simpson, Rev. A., B.A., B.Sc., F.G.S., 46, Princes Square, Strathbango, Glasgow.

Simpson, J. B., Esq., F.G.S., Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne.
Sladen, W. P., Esq., F.G.S., Orsett House, Ewell, Surrey.
Slatter, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., The Bank, Evesham.

Smith, B. Woodd, Esq., F.R.A.S., F.Z.S., Branch Hill Lodge, Hampstead Heath.

Smith, Hubert, Esq., Belmont House, Bridgenorth, Shropshire.

Smith, J., Esq., Monkredding, Kilwinning. N.B.

Smith, R. M., Esq., F.R.S.E., G.S.E., 4, Bellevue Crescent, Edinburgh.
Smithe, Rev. F., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Churchdown, Gloucester.

Society of Amateur Geologists, 10, Arthur Street West, London Bridge. H.C.
Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton.
Sorbonne Laboratoire de Géologie, Paris.

Southport Free Library.

South Shields Free Public Library.

Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 19, New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. .C.
Spackman, F. T., Esq., 7, Richmond Road, Worcester.

Stanley, W. F., Esq., F.G.S., Cumbcrlow, South Norwood. S.E.

Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R., M.A., Ephraim Lodge, The Common, Tunbridge Wells.
Stirrup, Mark, Esq., F.G.S., High Thorn, Stamford Road, Bowdon, Cheshire.
Stobart, W. C., Esq., Spellow Hiil, Burton Leonard, Yorkshire.

Stockholm Royal Library.

Strahan, A., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.

Strangways, C. Fox, Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W.
Strickland, C. W., Esq., Hildenley, Malton.

Stopes, H., Esq., F.G.S., Z.S., Kenwyn, Cintra Park, Upper Norwood. S.E.
Sunderland Corporation Museum.

Sunderland Subscription Library, Fawcett Street, Sunderland.

Swanston, W., Esq., F.G.S., 50, King Street, Belfast.

Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, Salisbury.

Sympson, T.. Esq., F.R.C.S., James Street, Lincoln.

N.W.

Tasmania, Royal Society of.

Tate, A. Norman, Esq., F.G.S., 9, Hackins Hey, Liverpool.

Taylor, Reuben, Esq., 82, Colmore Row, Birmingham.

Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes.

Taylor-Smith, Dr. James, Thorpe Hall, Winston, Darlington.

Tegima, S., Esq., Tokio Educational Museum, Japan.

Thomson, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 3, Abbotsford Place, Glasgow.

Toronto University.

Torquay Natural History Society, Museum, Babbacombe Road, Torquay.

Trautschold, Dr., Moscow.

Traquair, Dr. R. H., 8, Dean Park Crescent, Edinburgh.

Trinity College, Cambridge.

Turner, F. A., Esq., Free Library, Wolverhampton.

Twelvetrees, W. H., Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., Lidjessy Mines, Province of Sivas, Asia Minor,
care of Messrs. Huber and Co., Constantinople.

Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.S., G.S., Elberton, New West End, Hampstead. N.W.

University College, Gower Street, London. W.C.
University of Bale, Switzerland.

University of Edinburgh.

University of Glasgow.

University of Marsburgh.

University of Wurtzburg.

University of Sydney, New South Wales.
University Library, Aberdeen.

University Library, Leipzig.

University Library, Rennes, France.

University Library, St. Andrew’s.

Upton, C., Esq., 1, Great Winchester Street. E.C.

Varty, Major Thos., Stagstones, Penrith.

Vernon Park Museum, Stockport.

Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter.
Victoria Public Library, per S. Mullen, Esq., 48, Paternoster Row. E.C.
Volney, The Dean of the Faculty of Sciences of, Angers, France.

Walcott, C. D., Esq., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, United States, America.

Walker, Rev. F. A., Dues Mallard, Cricklewood. N.W.

Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala.

Walford, E. A., Esq., F.G.S., 71, High Street, Banbury.

Warburton, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Grange Road, Canonbury. N.

Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge.

Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek.

Warrington Museum and Library.

Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick.

Watson, D., Esq., Local Secretary, Hillside Cottage, Hawick, N.B.

Watson, Rev. R. B., B.A., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.C., Manse, Cardross, Dumbarton,
Scotland.

Watts, W. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., Broseley, Shropshire.

Watts, Rev. Arthur, F'.G.S., Local Secretary, The Bede College, Durham.

Welsh, Major-General D. J., 1, Barton Terrace, Dawlish.

Westermann, Messrs., New York.

Wethered, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., C.S., Local Secretary, 5, Berkeley Place, Cheltenham.

Whidborne, Rev. G. F., F.G.S., 11, Syduey Place, Onslow Squaze. S.W.

Whitby Literary and Philosophical Society, Museum, Whitby.

Wight, G. P., Esq., 55, Hillmarton Road, Camden Road. N.

Williams, H. S., Esq., United States Survey, Ithaca, N. Y., United States, America.

Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C.

Williamson, Prof. W. C., LL.D., F.R.S., The Owens College, Manchester.

Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C.

Wiltshire, Rev. Prof. Thomas, M.A., Treas. G.S., F.R.A.S., L.S., Honorary Secretary, 25,
Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E.

Winchester College Natural History Society.

Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath.

Witts, G. B., Esq., Hill House, Leckhampton, near Cheltenham.

Wollaston, G. H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 24, College Road, Clifton, Bristol.

Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Edge Hall, Malpas, Cheshire.

Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Hyde Park. W.

Wood, J. G., Esq., M.A., LL.B., F.G.S., 14, Belmont Road, Broadstairs.

Woodall, Major J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough.

Woods, H., Esq., F.G.S., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.

Woodd, A. B., Esq., Woodlands, Hampstead. N.W.

Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Roslyn, Hampstead. N.W.

Woodward, A. Smith, Esq., British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington. 8S.W.

Woodward, Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, British Museum. S.W.

Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge.

Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum.

Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 1, Donegall Street, Belfast.

Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of.

Yeats, Dr. J., F.G.S., 7, Beaufort Square, Chepstow, Monmouth.

Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds.

Yorkshire Philosophical Society Museum, York.

Yule, Miss A. F., Chateau Malet, St. Etienne au Mont, Pas de Calais, France.

Zoological Society of London, 3, Hanover Square. W.

§I. CATALOGUE OF WORKS

ALREADY PUBLISHED BY

THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY:

Showing the Orvur of publication; the Ywars auring which the Society has been in

operation ; and the Contents of each yearly Volume.

Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 21 plates.

» Il. »»
» UL* »
” TV ”
” We ”
x Wak x
A wae =
” VIIL.+ 9

The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &., by Profs. Owen and
1848 Bell, 38 plates.
The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates.
The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates.
The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates.
1849 The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof.
4 Owen, 18 plates.

| The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards
i and Jules Haime, 11 plates.
The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates.
f The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15
1850 1 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson,
fe 13 plates.

The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates.
1851 be ee ea Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19
ates.
The Fossil Lepadide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates.
( The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne
Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates.
1852 + The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.
The Eocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. HE. Edwards, 6 plates.
L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &c., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates.

( The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19
plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates.
1853 2 The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates.
The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I], Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8
plates.
The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 8 plates.
The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates.

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, with Appendix and Index
to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.

The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates.

The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7
plates.

1854 4 The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16

plates.

The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates.

The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates.

The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 8
plates.

* The Volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on
which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. The one portion contains ‘Cretaceous Entomostraca’ and ‘ Permian
Fossils ;’ the other, ‘ London Clay Reptilia,’ Part II, and ‘ Fossil Corals,’ Part I.

+ This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

{ The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 11 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates.
7 The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E.
Vol. IX.* Issued for the 4 Edwards, 4 plates.
Year 1855 | The Mollusea of the Chalk, Part III, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates.
The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates.
The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates.
9 ee iS 1856 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part [V (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen.
11 plates.
LThe Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.

( The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates.
- | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
ul, as 1857 { The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates.
L The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates.
The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E.
Edwards, 6 plates.
» XI. ” 1858 1 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen,
7 plates.
L The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates.

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates.
1859 J The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.
| The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 13 plates.

f The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
1860

=p 2-11 Ee

The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates.
Da 3 ¢ The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate.
| The Fossil Estherie, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates.

L The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13
plates.
Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates.
The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I (Devonian and
Silurian), by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part V1, No. 1, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates.
The Kocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 7 plates.
The ee 8 the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen,
plates.

=: hf . 1861 |
L
The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W.

» XVI. 5 1862

Salter, 8 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates.
The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips.
The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr.
Wright, 6 plates.

The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W.
Salter, 11 plates.

The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates.

The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelza, by Messrs. W. Boyd

; Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates.
Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous,
L and Wealden Formations.

» XVII. 4 1863

Weevil. 1864

* This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

{ The Crag Foraminifera, Part 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and
H. B. Brady, 4 plates.
Vol. XIX.* Issued for the 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates.
Year 1865 | The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates.
L The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 12 plates

( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates.
| The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr.
rap.0-G, 99 1866 J. W. Salter, 6 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates.
L The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates.

( Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
| Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates.
» XI.* x, 1867 + The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray
Lankester, 5 plates.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd
Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates.

Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates.
The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 15 plates.
The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates.
The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.

[ The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by

Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates.
r
|

Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.

The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates.

The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and
E. Ray Lankester, 9 plates.

The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.

The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates.

The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10
” XXIV.* ” 1870 4 plates.
| The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. III, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates.
L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plates.
The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.

{ The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
| The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward,
5 plates.
Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, with an
Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. 8. V. Wood, jun., and F. W.
1871 4 Harmer, 7 plates and map.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen,
3 plates
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs W. Boyd Dawkins
and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates.
| The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins,
« 5 plates.

( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part III (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index
to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates.
x * The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates.
» XXVI 32 18724 The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H.
Woodward, 10 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniz, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates.

rp OG 1868

0. ahha 1869

9, XXV.* Po

* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.
The previous Volumes are not in separate parts.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
| Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by

| Ms. Davidson, 8 plas, ag) by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plat

r Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part ivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plates.
ee cee tor is ; Supplewient to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen,
Year 1873 | Sites.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hyleochampsa) No. VI, by Prof. Owen.
The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.

( The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. 8. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr.
| D. Robertson, 16 plates. e!
+ 1874 4 The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones

eV LL
and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G. 8. Brady, 5 plates.
L whe Fossil Trigonie, No. II, by Dr. Lycett, 10 plates.
The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates.
The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.

The Fossil Trigonie, No. III, by Dr. Lycett, 8 plates.

», XXIX* 9 1875
: The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates.

(The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr.
H. B. Brady, 12 plates.
XxXxX* 1876 | Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic),
; by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.
| Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus),
L No. VII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.

Supplement to the Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 2 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniw, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett, 13 plates.
1877 The Eocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part IV, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 1 plate.
| The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Paleoniscide), by Dr. Traquair, 7 plates.
The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.
l The Fossil Elephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 5 plates.

( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VIII, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.

Index and Title Page to the Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I (Echinoidea), by Dr.
right.

The Fossil Merostomata, Part V (Neolimulus, &c.), by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.

| Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part II, No. 2 (Jurassic and Triassic),

4 by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates.

» XXXI.* a 1878 | The Lias Ammonites, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.
The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, Part I, by Prof. Miall, 6 plates.
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Petrosuchus, and Sucho-
saurus), No. VIII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates.
L The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part A (Preliminary Treatise), by Prof. Boyd Dawkins.

( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part I, by Mr. J.S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 5 plates.

Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood,
6 plates.

* The Fossil Trigonizw, No. V (Conclusion), by Dr. Lycett, 1 plate.
» EXIF » Paee St slice anitnomites, Part, hy Wt, Weight, l0ipinteas |
Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus,

Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. IX, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates.

L the Fossil Elephants (H. primigenius), Part II, by Prof. Leith Adams, 10 plates.

f The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part II, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen,
6 plates.

The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea),

ms by Dr. Wright, 3 plates.
Oe 4 ree? 1 Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part III (Permian and Carboniferous),
by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates.

7) x

The Lias Ammonites, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates.
The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, Part I (Chelone) by Prof. Owen, 2 plates.

* These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding ; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in
one cover ; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued.

( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IX, by Dr. Wright, 6 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian,
from Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates.

, The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 1), by Dr. Lycett.

lS Beet or ees The Lias avnaen Pee DVerby_ Dx: Wrisht, 10 v ieted
ar The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Owen, 13 plates.
The Fossil Elephants (EK. primigenius and E. meridionalis), Part III (Conclusion),

by Prof. Leith Adams, 13 plates.

( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron
Ettingshausen, 2 plates.

| Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by the late Mr. 8. V. Wood, 1 plate.

| The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part X (Conclusion), by Dr. Wright,
» XXXVI* 5 1882 < 5 plates.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. 1V, Part V (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson.
Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by

Dr. Davidson, 7 plates.

| The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates.

( The Hocene Flora, Vol. II, Part I, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner, 9 plates.
| The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part V (Conclusion), by the

late Mr. J. W. Salter.
The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part I, by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates.
} Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part IL (Silurian), by Dr. Davidson,
10 plates.
The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 2), by the late Dr. Lycett, 4 plates.
The Lias Ammonites, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates.

‘f The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part II, by Mr. J.S. Gardner, 11 plates.
The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I, No. 2 (Conclusion), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones,
Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G. S. Brady, 2 plates.
ako VILL ® 1884 4 The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part II, by Dr. H. Woodward, 4 plates.
| pupElemcnt te the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part III (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson,
plates.
L The Lias Ammonites, Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates.

[ The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. S. Gardner, 7 plates.
The Stromatoporoids, Part I, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 11 plates.
PEN XOX EX 4s 1885 | The Fossil Brachiopoda (Bibliography), Vol. VI (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Davidson

OV LEE, 1883

and Mr. W. H. Dalton.
The Lias Ammonites, Part VIII (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Wright, 1 plate.

( The ee) and Histology of Stigmaria Ficoides, by Prof. W. C. Williamson,
plates. -
The Fossil Sponges, Part I, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 8 plates.
The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 1, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston.
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part I, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 6 plates.
The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part VI, by Prof. Boyd Dawkins, 7 plates.

The Fossil Sponges, Part II, by Dr. G. J. Hinde,1 plate.
XL 1887 The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part I, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward, 12 plates.
” ” The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 2, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates.
The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part II, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 8 plates.

G The Stromatoporoids, Part II, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 8 plates.
The Tertiary Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Mr. C. D.
Sherborn, 3 plates.

The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 3, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 5 plates.

- XLII 1888 4 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part III, by Mr. S. 8. Buckman, 10 plates.
2 23 The BApeaes Fauna of the South of England, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne,

plates.

Title-pages to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck (Supple-

ments), Kimmeridge Clay, and Mesozoic Formations, and on the Cetacea of
the Red Crag.

iy Se 3 1886

§ II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS

Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation.

8. MONOGRAPHS which have been Compxerep, and which may be bound as separate
Volumes, with directions for the Binp1n@ :—

The Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria ficoides by Prof. W. C. Williamson. (Complete
with Title-page and Index in the Volume for 1886.)

The Eocene Flora, Vol. I (Filices), by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen. (Complete
in the Volumes for the years 1879, 1880, and 1882. Title-page, Index, and directions
for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1882.)

The Eocene Flora, Vol. Il (Gymnosperme), by Mr, J. S. Gardner. (Complete in the
Volumes for 1883, 1884, and 1885. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding,
will be found in the Volume for 1885.)

The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B.
Brady. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1876.)

The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne-Edwards
and J, Haime. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, and
1854. The Title-page and Index, with corrected explanations of Plates XVII and XVIII,
will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.)

The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the
Volume for the year 1857.)

The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. (Complete with Title-page in the Volume
Sor the year 1852.)

The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1854,
and 1858. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and the Index
in the Volume for the year 1858.

The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D.
Robertson. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1874.)

The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index,
in the Volume for the year 1855.)

The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1849.)

The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade and their allies), by Prof. T. Rupert
Jones, Mr, J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G.S. Brady. (Complete in the volumes for 1874 and
1884. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1884.)

The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T, Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-puge and Index, in the
Volume for the year 1860.)

The Trilobites of the Cambrian, Silurian, and Devonian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1864, 1866, and 1883. The Title-
page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year
1883.)

The Fossil Merostomata, by Dr. H. Woodward. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1865, 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1878. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the
binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda (Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic), Vol. I, by Mr. T. Davidson.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1852, 1853, and 1854, The Index will be
found in the Volume for the year 1854, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda (Permian and Carboniferous), Vol. II, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete
in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, and 1860. The Index will be found
in the Volume for the year 1860, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda (Devonian and Silurian), Vol. III, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in
the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1865, 1866, 1868, and 1870. The Title-page and
Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, by Dr. T, Davidson. Supplements: Tertiary, Cretaceous,
Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, and Carboniferous. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1878, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for
the bindiny will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, by Dr. T. Davidson. Supplements: Devonian and Silurian.
Appendix to Supplements, General Summary, Catalogue and Index of the British Species.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1882, 1883, and 1884. The Title-page, with
directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for 1884.)

The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. VI, by Dr. T. Davidson and Mr. W. H. Dalton. Biblio-
graphy. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1885.)

The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in
the Volumes for the years 1859, 1862, and 1870. The directions for the binding will be
found in the Volume for the year 1870.)

Supplement to the Eocene Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-paye and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1877.)

The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. S. V. Wood.
(Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. The
Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year
1877.)

The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (The Text, Plates, and
Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1847, and the Title-page will be found in
the Volume for the year 1855.)

The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. II, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1850, 1853, 1855, 1858, and 1873. The Title-page will be found in the
Volume for the year 1878, and the Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1855,
and a Note in the Volume for the year 1838).

The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I1I, Supplement, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1871 and 1873. The Title-page and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1873.)

Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page
and Index, in the Volume for the year 1879.)

Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1882.)

The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1850, 1853, and 1854. The Title-paye and Index will be found in the
Volume for the year 1854.)

The Fossil Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1872, 1874,
1875, 1877, and 1879. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the
year 1879.)

Supplement to the Fossil Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1881 and 1883. The Title-page, Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in
the Volume for the year 1883.)

The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, and 1878. Title-page, Index, and directions for
the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.)

The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. II, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1861, 1864, and 1880. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding,
will be found in the Volume for the year 1880).

The Cretaceous Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes
for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. The
Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the
year 1852.)

The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1858, 1854, and 1855, but wants Title-page and Index.)

The Lias Ammonites, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1879,
1880, 1881, 1882, 1883, 1884, and 1885. The Title-page and Index, with directions for
the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1885.)

The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. Complete, with Title-page and
Index, in the Volume for the year 1849. Corrected explanations of Plates XXVIII and
XXVITT* will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.)

The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), Vol. I,
by Professors Owen and Bell. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1849, 1856,
and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index, will be found in the
Volume for the year 1864.) Part I of Vol. II, containing Chelone gigas (to be found in
the Volume for the year 1880), can be added.

The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the
years 1851, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and
Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.)

The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864, Directions
for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.)

The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations (Supplements 4—9), by Professor
Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871, 1873, 1876, 1878, 1879, and 1888.
Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in
the Volume for the year 1888.)

The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the
Volumes for the years 1859, 1860, 1868, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-
page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.)

The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for
the years 1859, 1860, 1863, 1869, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-pages,
and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.)

The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volume for
ihe years 1878, 1875, 1877, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface,
and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.)

The Red Crag Cetacea, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volume for the years 1869 and

1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be
found in the Volume for the year 1888.)

The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete, with Title-
page and Table of Contents, in the Volume for the year 1870.)

The Fossil Elephants, by Professor Leith Adams. (Complete in the Volumes for the years
1877, 1879, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index will be found
in the Volume for the year 1881.

2. MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusiication :—t

The Eocene Flora, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner.

The Fossil Sponges, by Dr. G. J. Hinde.

The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady.

The Stromatoporoids, by Prof. H. Alleyne Nicholson.

Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan.

The Jurassic Gasteropoda, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston.

The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. H. Woodward.

The Trilobites, by Dr. H. Woodward.

The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, by Mr. S. S. Buckman.

The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips.*

The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, by Professor Miall.

The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Prof. Traquair.

The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, and
Professor Traquair.

The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford.

The Fauna of the Devonian Formation of the South of England, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne.

38. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :—t

The Fossil Cycadex, by Mr. W. Carruthers.

The Rhizopoda of the Chalk, Chalk Marl, Gault, and Upper Greensand, by Messrs. T. Rupert
Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady.

The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady.

The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part II (Leperditiade), by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, J. W.
Kirkby, and G. S. Brady.

Supplement to the Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones.

The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. R. Jones and G. S. Brady.

The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. Prof. T. Wiltshire.

The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge.

The Rhetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge.

The Silurian Fish Bed, by Dr. Harley.

* Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. R. Etheridge.

+ Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective

Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary.
4

§ III. Dates of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the

Volume

oP)

XXI
XXII
XXIII
XXIV
XXV
XXVI
XX VII
XXVIII
XXIX
XXX
XXXI
XXXII
XXXII
XXXIV
XXXV
XXXVI

» XXXVIT
pV LED

XXXIX
XL

1 for

Paleontographical Society.

1847 was issued to the Members,

1848
1849
1850
1851

1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858

1859

1860

1861
1862
1863
1864
1865

1866

1867

1868
1869

1870
1871

1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885

1886
1887

1888

March, 1848.
July, 1849.
August, 1850.
June, 1851.
June, 1851.
August, 1852.
December, 18538.
May, 1855.
February, 1857.
Apri, 1858.
November, 1859
March, 1861.
December, 1861.
May, 1863.
May, 1863.
August, 1864:
June, 1865.
April, 1866.
December, 1866.
June, 1867.
June, 1868.
February, 1869.
January, 1870.
January, 1871.
June, 1872.
October, 1872.
February, 1874.
July, 1874.
December, 1875.
December, 1876.
February, 1877.
March, 1878.
May, 1879
May, 1880.
May, 1881.
June, 1882.
October, 1883.
December, 1884.
January, 1886.
March, 1887.
January, 1888.
March, 1889.

€g9T ‘“CUVMUOL CITWAVO

888T Z88T uonepduoo fo asunoo uy ‘pavanpoom “H “Aq pur souor yaodny “Jorg £q ‘vpodolAyg o10zoaleg oxy,
€98T O98T LUCERAV ENS cb0n0! DeMKeseeeduEbstauhaln ben yéipescecess

TLATANOO ‘souor yaodny ‘Jorg Aq ‘wweyysy [ss0,q OU,

PSST ‘FLST PS8L ‘PLST ‘“HLATANOO J yavg =*Apuag ‘g “pH

Fold puv Aqyiry "My *f ‘sassopE puv souor qrodny ‘Jorg Aq “wouysomozugy snoreziuoqiey oy,
Oset 6FST WevusWesdnsseslessavnnstuesrdecwecsessane

fee met Ee one bios CE
.

ALATANOO ‘souor quodny ‘Jorg Aq “vovrysomozug snos¥401H oY,

688T 88ST Nee eee eee eeeeeeseeeeeeeeee rT TMOG «(quowoddng) “ “ “

LG8T SS8T EAS TTTTIWON SOUL Jrodny yorg Aq ‘vovrysowozug Lavys0J, OU,

TORO e eww ween aLAaTaNOO *uos
“HOqQoy "CG “AW puv ‘Aoyssory "wy “Hy ‘soy Apuag *g 1p “ayy Aq “vouxysomoqug Areysay,-JS0g Oy,
SLT ‘ZLET ZLST ‘GOST ‘O9ST|SLST ‘ZLET LAST ‘89ST “SOST| vvseeeeeeeereeeeeeeeeceeeeeeseneeseeaeeeeseeeans

{ RAE eR UC COMERS OAL OSTA TS ES FCs Coe Cree Ces a MOV CePaeR tet Coe eet Ne eRRSeebeeeEeLLsCoaceeece

PL8T PLT

TLATAWOO ‘prvapoory “FT “tq Aq “vyeutoqsosoypy [Isso oy,

TST ‘ee8T TSSI DEC8T ated f ‘TS8T DOCU COOUOCUOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOO SOO OOnCnn Crore nrnrr i rrtt aLGTANOO ‘UII 9 UN &q ‘sopodraaig [Issoy ouL

G88 ‘TS8T ‘BAST ‘“SL8T PLS |Z88T ‘T88T ‘SL8T SL8T ‘eL8T Rnd cece ety eerarer cote : - ~ -
ZISTTLSL OLST ‘89ST FOBT | SST ‘OLST 69ST LOST ZOST ALATANMOO [JOA “Gyo, “aqy Aq “uquusopouryoy snovovZe1—9 oJ,

OS8T “998T ‘e99T O88T ‘POST ‘TO8T SOHN SPUR Cee eee ee E Hees OOOH EH OO eee eE eee EHH ee EEeeteseuesssese aLaTAWOO II TOA “e “

SL8T “TOST “GSST ‘BEST “LE8T/SAST ‘SSSI LEST OSST ‘GGST] ttt etter rere (7) rrmTaNoo TOA “GyStaAy “ICE Aq “wywUMAopoUTYoRT o141100 oy,

Gost 6S8T EELS TTATAROO ‘SOQION Jorg fq “vyeutsopouryoy L1vyJ9y, oJ,

6S8T LST eee ee eee eee eee eee ee eee ee re rr ULaATAWOO ‘ysug 9) "IN &q ‘BvigQ ayy jo vozAjog onL

ZL8T ‘OL8T GL8T “698T ee eeseresereereerss™ worgaj don Jo asinoo uz avoung ‘Jorg Aq ‘s[Vs0g TIsso,y 04} 0} quoterddng

“G98T ‘S98T ‘L98T ‘998T ‘98T “LOST “998T “GOST

CCRT PSST UDO COUUCUUCGUUUOUGIUGUIUGOOUOUOCUOOOU OIC OUOOOOOOOOIOOOOCCOOCOOOOOOOOOMOOOOOOCHCOMCOnGCCrOrcr Tit (y) LLaTAWOO ‘Que FT
“ES8T “ZSST ‘TS8T ‘OSsT “SSSI ‘CS8T ‘TS8T “6FST shar Puy SPIVAPA-OUTA “WW Aq ‘spetop urpmpig puv ‘uvruoasq “O1p[0Q ‘snovdvyzerg ‘Aamqay,
688T ‘988T 888T ‘S88T srecerceeaverccerscescoreet'® 14077970uU00 fo asinoo ur ‘uosoyotyy eudalty “Forg Aq ‘sprorodozumosyg oy,
9LZ8T 9L8T eee eT OOM ADELE “ip “I Aq ‘erozturueiog UvIultag pus SNOLIJIMOGIBD IL,
CPt eee eee eee ee eee eee eee ee re TOMAR Ree eee eee ent ane wee eee eeaeenee seneee uouyarduoa fo
998T COST { a a ; ae
aswnoo we ‘Kpeag "gq *H pue ‘aeyaeg “yy ‘M ‘souor yaodny *y, ‘sassoyy Aq “vaayturmei0g Sevag oy,

888T ‘L88T L881 ‘98ST Trreeececauaeecsessereeesecereesseerss**-oiga7 duos fo asinoo ue ‘apuryy ‘ff *yH ‘aq Aq ‘seSuodg pissog uy

GL8T “CLST ‘TLST ‘898T GL8L ‘TL8T ‘OL8T ‘L981 sereeeeeseerers wongapdiuon fo asinoo uz ‘Kouurg “A “A “ay Aq “vywayg snosoztuoqieyD 04} JO vAOT,T ONY,

9881 “PSST ‘E88T G88T “P88T “ESsT sreeeereroreercers IMTANOO TI OA “touprey ‘gf ‘apy fq ‘ se

48 Z88T ‘O88T “6L8T Z88T ‘O88T “6L8T cee TLTTANOO TOA “UaSHBYsSulyyG uoIvg puv roupawy “gf “AW Aq “vAO[Y euB00q ay,
16 99 L881 988T 8" TITTAWOO ‘MOSUIVTTTTAA “OM ‘Jorg Aq ‘seprooy vitvmSy4g Jo £Sojoystz] puv ASojoydaopy oyy,

‘pat ae a “ydersouopy ieee *paysyqnd “pansst svaa [deisouoyy
TH paquiosap paydeatouyiy you ur eet anrio sem ydetsouoyy 9113 ayy SUiMIe}WOD auINIOA aT)
saoads JO°ON| "jo ‘on, | 89°14 JO “ON | gage a Hf ne YOYN U2 SILAX IY} Jo sayeq youyn of s1vaX VY} JO save ?
“IIA be "A ee "ue TXT II

“4xaq, au) ‘HAVUNONOW JO LOmeaas

‘sydnahouory quasaffip ay, ur paguiosap savoads pun ‘saunby ‘saynjd ‘sabnd fo waqunu ayy ‘suunjoo bumoyof pun HUA ay, we pun < (aus auz
burpuig 07 apinb » sv) ydvshouopy umjnoyind yova uanjzuoa yom sawnjoa hjwmah ayn “wunjoo aXooas ayz we fUoyesduI0d Jo ostnod ay7 we wo ‘aya[dui0d ag
poysrgnd ojsaygry ydnshouopy yava wayjzayn wunjoo LSUIa YZ WA burnoy (6881 ‘HOUVIN 07 @) sudaNayyY INL OF GaaAss sHAVEDONO] ANG JO KUVWNag “AT §

IITs

69
LOI
1&
60T
P6L
6LYP
0&
F6L

gle

€1
GEG

€G¢
VVS

T&
PIL
€S9T

“4x9, a1}
Ul paquosap
satadg Jo "ON
‘TIA

BP8‘GZ

29
962
186
LLé
LEé
98
99

T&S

g¢9

66
LIS

169
18g

60L
6148

“synopooM Jo

pue samory

paydersoyqy
J0 “ON
TA

ZO0ZT T886
9g 8éL
16 0S
PS PPL
IL S61
cI 621
og Z8zG
z VE
CZ 281
rE T9§
T 1x4
ST ZS
Ts PE
IZ 916
v 61
TP 906
_ S91
TZ 9LP
SP €8§
OL 86S
6S T&§
SP 60P
GZ 88
OT 98
1g Pes
129 LL0¥
peer Burt Ge
soye[d 30 “ON | Sosey i> oar
A *AT

““davVMuOd GAILAVO

OL8T
“698T ‘L98T ‘998T ‘S98T

98ST ‘PSST ‘S8sT
“G88T ‘ISS ‘OS8T 6Z81 ‘SL8T

688T “88ST ‘L881

688T ‘S88T ‘488T
€98T

SST ‘ES8T ‘OS8T
LL81

TL8T ‘POST ‘T9ST

LL8T ‘T98T
‘LOST ‘SSS ‘SST ‘6FST

6881
6L8T ‘PLST “CLST

T98T ‘LE8T ‘SS8T ‘TS8T
LST 'SFST

€88T ‘TS8T
6L8T ‘LL8T “SLT “PLT “ZL8T

988T
PSST “E88T ‘Z88T

G88I “I88T
‘OS8T ‘SL8T ‘948 FLST

TLST “6981
‘LO8T ‘998T “G98T ‘POST

€98T
‘T98T ‘T98T “6S8T ‘8S8T

GSST “EST ‘Ze8T ‘TSST

€98T ‘8e8T

PSST “E88T

E88T ‘LOST ‘998T ‘GOST “F98T
‘“qUVMUOL LHNAOUG

*paystiqnd
Sea yderso0u0yK 91[}
YOM UA SIVIX VY} JO sayeq
“ue TIX

698T
‘S98T ‘9981 ‘POST “E98T

C88 “F88T “E88
‘G88 ‘T881‘O88T ‘6L8T “8Z81

S88T ‘L881 ‘988T
888 ‘Z88T ‘988T
T98T
PSSL “ES8T ‘OS8T
LL81
OL8T ‘Z98T “6S8T

LLST ‘881
“GCS “PSST ‘ZS8T ‘SPST

6881
6L8T “EL81 ‘TL8T

PSSST “SS8T “ES8T ‘OS8T
QSS8I ‘LP8T

€88T “TS88T
6L8T “LZZ8T “SL8T “PL8T ‘“CL8T

¢8sT
PSST “ES8T ‘Z88T

Z8ST ‘TSST
‘O8ST ‘8Z8T ‘948T “EZ8T

OLST ‘898T
‘Q98T “G98T “E98T “Z98T

09st
‘6S81 ‘BEST “LS8T “PossT

FSSL “ESST ‘ZEST ‘OSST { tq

O98T ‘9S8T

PSST ‘ESST
E88T ‘99ST “FOST ‘S98T ‘Z98T

‘pansst sea ydeisou0py
9} SULUTEzIOD OUTNIOA aq
youn sof SKeaK ey Jo sayeq
Bal

| ee

| cleo a cetane a ae uouajduoo fo asunoo WA ‘sd ‘JoIg &q ‘soqIUmlelog CLAD

eee eee eee eee eee ee ry

VieeeeesoerrermrrmTaTOO GySiA, ‘aq fq ‘soqIuouUY oIssely OTL,

uonaduoo fo asinoo u2 ‘urmyong *g *g “Ay_ Aq ‘sopruomMY e41[00 JoMezuy ony,

“98s wouarduioa fo as.inoo wi MOseTpUY "HAA “ATL fq ‘epodoxzeqsex) olssvinp Oty,

“ec “e “

ttseeeeeieseeesserseesesrecserress oomranoo 4qookry Iq fq quoueyddng

tir eeeeeseesseeeesererrrererrarra Mog ‘qqe0kTT “Id pur stasoy "Jorg Aq “Bosny[OT[ 241100 Jvory oT,

tee teeeee

“'"TTTTANOO *T “TOA *(saaTeATg) POOmM “A *S “AIL fq ‘eosny[oyy eued0m ay} 04 quometddng

set eeeene

‘re teeeeecoeeeeeeeeesereeeertmTa Woo J "JOA ‘“Poom A ‘Ss ‘A Aq ‘seaqesrg ‘vosnT[oW eue00q oy,

seme ee ewe crete e rent ee seater eee eee ret eeeseeseereses see e eee ene wees

sereees TIATAMOO J [OA “POO
"A *S ‘ay Aq ponuquoo ‘sprvapg “G's Aq ‘soayeatug puv vpodoreydey ‘vosnt[op euso0q oy,
aLaTaAWoo es TII ‘ON ss se
‘sees orETEWOO Poo *A “SAT Aq “IT pur J ‘ON “vosnqfoyy Sexy oy} 09 syuomoyddng

{

See

see eec wee eenneeeeceeenereeenersssassasessceccesesetesssasgeassesasessses TAT TT) «(soaTeatg) ‘II TOA
see eeeeeeneecegeeseegeeesesesssssosensscusescssescssssessosscssoussssessH TOT TH (i) «(SdATBAIUy ) Tf ‘TOA

—:pooM “A'S “ATL kq ‘BVID 99 JO BosN LO, ey y
Serene eee eeeeeeenenreeeenerereeseeesereeeerss TT ATTWOO ‘qq00 Ar Id &q ‘emoStqy, [Isso auy 04 quomerddng

NOR wee meee enna eee eeeeees

Seve teen neeeeeeeneeneeeeeee seeeee Sesser TOT TW OD ‘qqa0Ary Id &q 2tUOSUL IY, [Isso ouL

“ “e

see eeeneeeeeeeeeeeeeeeseneeesreereeessseensesees TOT TH OY ‘Kydvasorqig ‘TA ‘TOA

tereeeeeceeeeseees TT TTTNOO UBIMINIIG pus UBIMOAg] ‘squeuoyddng “A "OA ss «s
} ‘srsseeseeeeees or OTATWOO ‘ShosazMoqag 0} Areiqsa7, ‘squomyddng ‘AT ‘lOA Ue wb
} treeeeeeeeeeees TrTTaNOO “epodorpwig UBINIIg puw uvMoAe”d OY, “IIT TOA < ss

‘oo grTTaITOO ‘wpodormovrg shodejruoqavy puw uIUog oT, “IT “TOA sf ss

set eee meee werner eee eee eeene

teeeeeeecceeeseer TT TaWOO “UOsprard “TAL

‘spodorpovrg oIssery pus “O17I[00 ‘snosovyer) ‘Kreiqsey, OUT, “I ‘TOA “Bpodoryovrg [Issoq ony,
decaseanecuseseueescesseaseascrcensesseenseaseecssarssssssssnsesess Ma2ag7dUon fo as.inoo U2 Teg “L, ‘Jd fq
(spuvsuosy pue 4jney ‘Av[Q uopuory ey} JO esoty Suistuduio0o) vaovjsnap snoovrjsoov[eyy OUT,
ALLTAMOO ‘pavapoory *H “AC Aq ‘saqtqoTlay, snodeFruoqany eyL,
ALTTAMOO “A09T Vg "AA “CAT Aq ‘suOVULIOT UBIUOAE, PUL “UBLMIIS “WHLIqMIL) OF JO SEFTGOTL OWL

meee meee ener sees essoeerereee nes eeseenese

*‘HAVUNONOW &O LOTLaOS

‘panuyuoi—(688T ‘HOUVIN 97 Wm) SUTANAP[ THT OL AAASSI SHAVUDONOPT THE AO AUVNWAS

“uorzuartqud jo asamoo ur mou st guomalddng y Y

CSUOBUMOT IIZITOO JO vipIydoyy , aquyt episyno uo poyxaeyy ||

‘quomrddng £

GLcg ZOL‘6S
0g L¥Z
at OFS

& 91z

6 er

41 SOT
02 912

v | &@

ST SLT
LI 19a
92 61

T Pp

68 FOE
IZ S61

g 8g

9 19

GS SST
SsT TIg
6L 6Te
TIT ZhSSS

“yxaq, ayy | “S9p00M JO

UT paqitosap
sataadg jo‘ox | P
“ITA

pue samoty

ardeasonqry

J0'ON
‘TA

“rot

*SO4BTq JO SUOI}IOIIOD OMT, 2

‘OUINOA POST 94} UL punoj oq [TIAL xopuy pun sofud-ayry, t

“SUIPUIG LoF suooa.Ip puv soSud-o414 suruyu0g wu ‘soroads Mou Jo soyup oy} Surystyqvyso toy [njoss, w ‘JOA QLET Ul punoj oq [[IM Xopuy 7
‘pouoxpar ATMO soroads ystytIg 2 ‘pouoyooa ATuO sovwods ysiyg yY “pansy jou ynq ‘paqtsosap av soroods oyg yo Auvyy F
“UBINIIAT Ol SUIB]UOD p *BOSNT[OW SvaQ 0} aJoNN 2 ‘soATBAlUQ 03 edud-aqqIy, 9 *xopuy D
OLS8T Seeeeseeeecweuerecurecerevercessesss TLATANOO UIMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorpwUIIO,T vIozesaTY OY} JO VI[BUULULBY OL,
988T PPPOPP DEEL E eee eee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eer eee eee eee ee eee eee CeCe eee ee tee eee eee ee eee uowarduoo

66
Lz

606T

‘ydersou0py
yore Ut
8948[d JO “ON
"A

TOE eee rvaO,
SIT TZ8T
L881
ees ‘LST ‘ZLS8T “698T ‘S98T 998T
69% TSST ‘“6L8T ‘L481
aig OL8T
TOT LL8T ‘GL8T “FL8T
T88T
PLT ‘OLST “S98T ‘E98T “T9ST
91 68ST “698T ‘E98T ‘T9ST
6881
gs ‘6L8T ‘SLST ‘91ST ‘FLST ‘ZL8T
POST ‘TOST ‘“6S8T
oct “SS8T “LS8T ‘ScsT ‘So8T
PST POST ‘TOST “6S8T ‘TEST
P OS8T
OST 6S8T ‘OS8T ‘6FST
9 OL8T ‘898T
09 LL8T
(a3 SL8T
8P 688T
18% GS8T ‘OSST
49 LG8T “GSsT “ecst
1886 ““CaVMUOL LHYAOUG
*yderson0yy : d
wnat | wen qduadouoyy or
saseg ts te yoryn ur ie jo saqeq
“AI

“SLST ‘TZ8T ‘S981 ‘L981 ‘P9ST| lL fo asunoo us ‘paojurg “y "Ay pue suryarg pfog “Ay ‘sassopy Aq “epeUIMEpY oudd0;SIETq ONL
UTS8T “BL8T ‘LST steneveesensusvececeesusssrausecesscouseaeeeceeeseeseer TTT WOO SUBPY UNO] ‘JOld fq ‘syuvy dopa [Issog at,
US8SI ‘“698T Ne eee cece ecscest roc ectscortto-o sss TuTa COD \COM( JORT Aq| BOIBIO S¥IQ Per On,

US88T “LL8T ‘SL8T ‘SZ8T seeeeesnaeeeucceeeseeseeerresererces FLFTANOO UIMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suoreMI0,, otozosayy oy} Jo wipiqydoy oxy,

GOST ‘eanel ooat II"ecsT | ae ae OS aa ALATANOO “uaMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorjwM10g Issey 943 JO wrpydoyy ony,

4888 “898T “O98T “6e8T seeeeessceneeeoucevesees TITTANOO WINGO Jorg Kq ‘uoyvuIog Av[Q eSpirouumryy oy Jo vipigdeyy oy,

U88sI p0.ic

“GL8T‘SL81 9LS8T ‘ELST ‘TLST sere rTTTaTOO (G6—p syuomelddng) suoyvuog yoaqing pur uapwaAy 943 Jo viprydayy oy,

ZO8T ‘8S8T “LS8T

eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eee TT eee eee) ee Peewee ee ee ee sane t¢{ TLaTANOO
‘QS8T ‘Sc8T ‘PSST ‘ees {

MIMO ‘Jorg fq ‘(g ‘Z ‘T squometddng AIM) suoyeUAO Yyooqang puv uaplvaA, 949 Jo Biydeay oy

ZO8T ‘SST ‘LS8T “TSST tireeeceececeueeceersscevsssseeersst oT TOTAWOO UIMGO ‘Jorg Lq ‘suoryeUIIO,, snodovqorg oy Jo wi[yday oxy,

“ce “

OSsT reonecieciinrocersceecte THA TAILOO UMC “fOIg fq °T ye TI ‘IA

e DSF OCT ORG POC OULD TE it 013 is (00018) “ir ‘TOA BiGise pure TaMO
/9S8T ‘6FST ‘SPST {

‘sjorg Aq ‘[spog Axerytoy, 10430 puB WwYseTyovIg oy} Jo puv] Av[Q uopuorTy ayy Jo vpydey oxy,

ROR ER RH EEE MOH HEE RHEE EE HEHE HEHEHE EEE EEE OHH EEEHEH EEE EES HEHEHE HEHEHE EEE HEE HEHEHE EEE EEE E EE EEE EEE uorajdumoa
G98T “L98T { fo asunoo ua ‘aoqsoyuery, Avy “q pue aaMog “f ‘sassoyy Aq “ouojspurg pexy PlO O43 JO Soysty ONL
L181 treceseesesese: worrazduod fo asimoa ur ‘arenbery, “aq Aq ‘WoI4VMA0,, SNOrZUOGIVD oY} JO SOUS OL,
8L8T seeverecsencavenecscacesceseessscorsssssesees worgardulon fo asinoo ue [Tel] ‘Jorg Aq ‘sprouvy plouarig ey,
BOCHIGHIONG1000909052900C00900 DAFOIOIG0 89092900) CIC ICCGLACRO OAK 22 AOR OCUEE OCR S MY Lavi B: (ILA Co) asunoao ua
88st ee Ma ‘'D “40 099 Aq ‘puvpsuq jo qAnog oY} Jo UOTJVUMIIO UBIUOAEG aq} JO BUNVT oT,
aPgsT ‘“6r8T sreeeaseecaceueueceuseccccesevesereeeeeers TITTANOO ‘SUI "Jorg Aq ‘Mo4wUIIOT UBIAIIg 9} JO S[issoy ITT,
GSST “PSST ‘ESST trtseveceuceeereveseeeeeccrsesceceesseseesor rata Woo ‘adavyg *q “ay Aq ‘epodoyeydap snoaovzeip teddy oyy,

*ponsst sea ydetsouoyy
OY} SULUTeJMOD auUINTOA aYyy
youn Lof siedK IY} JO sayeq
POT

“HA VUNONOW AO LOUraaAs

‘panuruos—(688T ‘HOMVIN 97 dn) SUMAN IHL OL GAASSI SHAVEDONOP THE AO AUVNNWAY

§ V. Srraticrapnican TaBuE evhibiting the Britisu Fossius already figured and described
in the ANNUAL VoLuMEs (1847—1888) of the PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA.
ee A
i nm . . n
° od .
Bile alice A seca = F | a) 12 F 8
4G | 2 Be - Pa. olde Seliveally ae = Be
a a= SS ao a 2) 13 | ° 2 Sos
Be er tle cals 3 Ff Be | & g a g3
Ae 2 ay £ A Og | 2 a & ae
RS 2a a o = S a EES)
Rn je) oO =
‘ 1874
CIRLCCONO Etec alnsea|| heteowlllncey Ml. Weece ovilk Oleeenacte lle” Weete. { 1888
Cran. deaberiets sca |) cog || alfefeay |) aeeG) 1852 { ey 1888
(|1879/)
| [1880 |
1882 1849 1851 1855
Eocene ess..ss 4 lises| > eee 1852 TREMP Neches lt eteewy all © tes
| |1884) |
L|1885] J
( 1862
| 1867
| 1869 |
12 1872 1851
Cretaceous......... 1868 SAO cay wacueet ne HL) senate
ae 1873 1854
1875
1878 |
1881 |
| 1882 J
Wien Oneer res eem Meee Nites |) ete ee Pl ey eee) eee 1860
1855, 1856,
x 1851} | | 1857, 1858,
ONEIG. ccoescvecece 1872 1861, 1878, 1851 1860
1880
lk 1851} | [ 1855, 1856,
MABSIC: Sees evesaces js 1858, 1861,
1867 1864.
PIWISESIC <shscen cease TS8O') ||P cee 1860
Pee 1849| 1849
ermian .«. {1849} 1849 1876] 1852 WS49" <i succes 1849 |1860
(1867
Bane eel 1874 |1860| 1872
arbon Ro
iferous are Sy Op!) GbE Dy cerecee Wl cae 1884 |1887/ 1878 7 | 2883, 1884
('1886) ) 3 1865
: oe 1868
Devonian ......... 1887 TCI ANGIIE es 1888 |1860 1872 1862, 1888
1885 1878
1868
Silurian............ vl eee he eee cen pene 1887) J 1871 | | (1862, 1863
| 1872 1864, 1866
1878
Cambrian ........, % ieee le . Fre Wi ee tee! ue SSF rae 1864
STO EE Ee eS eee

NWortr.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates.

STRATIGRAPHICAL TaBLE exhibiting the Britisu Fossiis already figured and described in
the ANNUAL VotumEs (1847—1888) of the PaLZontTOGRAPHICAL Soctgty (continued).

MOLLUSCA. VERTEBRATA,
a 222 E
‘ = aS 3 &
: 5. go3 a : : 3
> = gos = 4 6 g
i) cs oe 4 eS o =
a z saa a a s
= Aso ) a
(1864
1867
1868
| 1871
Pleistocene ..... c 1873 teve Bose oe cee + 1877
1878
1879
1881
1847, 1850. 1886
1852 es)
1853, 1855, 1869
Crag... a aes 1857 {is Pane. J ok ' teat
1879, 1882 1888
1852, 1854,
1852 1855, 1858,
Eocene ........+0 { 1873 1859, 1862, 1848 1848, 1849, 1856, 1880
1870, 1877
1872 1853
@ectadcdus 1852,1854, 1875 1854 1851, 1857, 1858,
as a oS 1873, 1884 1877 1855 1862, 1873, 1888
1879 1853, 1854,
| ieee 1856,
857, 1862,
Wealden ......... ae ee fn gO Ssec es 1 1871, 1873,
| 1875, 1876,
(1878, 1879
(Purbeck) 1853, i
( 1850, 18535) 1858 (Kim.
-1850,1852 1854, 1872, | 1850, 1861, | Clay), 1859,
Oolitic 1876,1878, 1874, 1875, \ 1868, 1869, 3 1860, 1868, 1870
bl Gna RaOOOAREC tee Tess ’ | 1877, 1879, | 1886, 1887, 1873, 1875,
1883, 1886, 1888 1877, 1888
| 1887, 1888 J (Great Oohte) |
(1863, 1864, | ) 1875, 1888 J
1850,1852,) | ¢ 1974, 1877 ieee eee pe
- . o) , , >
TASSIC! sedenslses cic 0 {eves f { 1879, 1883 4 1880, 1881 oo \ 1863, 1869,
1884 2 | ; ll || 1873, 1881
| 1882, 1883, | |
(1884, 1885, | J
SEPIgssic) ss. .<cecues = 1876, i878 ey) aceon PISTSi | eetsasess 1870
\Permian BeAge (4 oP SS, 1849 1849 1849 1849
1856,1857,
A 1858,1859,
Carboniferous ... 1860.1880, Sco Mel lb cere 1877
1884
1862,1863,
Devonian .......+. issiis2 | teense | ate eee ne
1884 a
1865,1866,
Silurian 1868,1870,
coerce cesece 1881,1882,
1883

Cambrian .........

ee ee ees

Nore.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.

VOLUME FOR 1888.

DCCCLXXXIX

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

Ae Alin NE, NICHOLSON, M.D... DSc... Pa.D:, F:GiS:

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ABERDEEN.

PART II—DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Pages 181—158. Puiatres XII—XIX.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1889.

‘
’ od : , }
60) "
a i nt
-—
_
t
PRINTED BY

ADLARD AND SON, BARLTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

FAMILY ACTINOSTROMID4, 131

Famity—ACTINOSTROMID As.

Genus 1.—Actinostroma, Nicholson, 1886.

(Introduction, p. 75.)
1. Actinostroma cLATHRATUM, Nich. PI. I, figs. 8—13, and Pl. XII, figs. 1—5.

STROMATOPORA CoNCENTRICA, U‘Coy (?). Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 65, 1851.
— — Bargatzky. Die Stromatoporen des rheinischen
Devons, p. 54, 1881.
— — Frech. Geitschr. der deutsch. geol. Gesell., Jahrg.
1885, p. 116.
ACTINOSTROMA CLATHRATUM, Wich. Monogr. Brit. Strom., General Introduction,
p. 76, pl. 1, figs. 8—13, 1886.
~- _ Nich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 226, pl.
vi, figs. 1—3, 1886.

Coenosteum massive, usually spheroidal or globular, but very irregular in form,
and sometimes attaining a large size (Plate XII, fig. 1). The base of attachment
is small and the under surface is not epithecate, as a general rule. In many cases
the process of growth was intermittent, and the skeleton thus comes to consist
of more or less conspicuous concentric strata or “latilamine.’’ The concentric
lamine are simply curved or are but slightly undulated, and the surface is,
therefore, smooth and free from pointed eminences or ‘mamelons.” In well-
preserved examples the surface exhibits numerous rounded tubercles—the upper
ends of the radial pillars—connected by radiating ‘“‘ arms,”’ which enclose angular
or rounded meshes—the apertures of the zodidal pores. Less well-preserved
specimens (Plate II, fig. 11)}show simply the rounded tubercles.

Astrorhizee may be present, in which case they are mostly quite inconspicuous,
and are hardly recognisable except in thin tangential sections. In one variety
astrorhize are comparatively numerous, and in some cases they appear to be
wholly wanting.

As regards internal structure the radial pillars are “‘ continuous,” each pillar
passing without interruption through several successive laminz (Plate XII, figs. 3
and 4). Onan average there are from three to four radial pillars, and the same
number of interlaminar spaces in the space of | mm. ‘The pillars and concentric
laminze are thus about 4 mm. more or less apart. The radial pillars are connected

132 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

by horizontal processes or ‘‘ arms,” which are given off with great regularity in

radiating whorls, the result being the formation of an angular meshwork, which
in tangential sections (Plate XII, fig. 2, and Plate XIII, fig. 1) has a close
resemblance to the structure of a hexactinellid sponge. The angular pores
formed in this way served for the emission of the zodids, and definite tabulate
zooidal tubes are not present.

Obs.—Actinostroma clathratum, Nich., is of very variable outward form, and
has also a wide range as regards size. Small specimens are usually globular, sub-
elobular, or pyriform ; large examples are mostly hemispherical or irregular in shape.
The under surface is generally, if not always, non-epithecate, and the upper surface
is destitute of ‘‘mamelons.”” Very generally the ccenosteum is composed of
successive thick, concentric strata (‘“latilamine’’); but in some instances this
structure is not observable. In the former case the radial pillars are continuous
from the bottom to the top of each latilamina at least. In the latter case the
pillars run continuously for apparently indefinite distances.

In some specimens ‘‘astrorhize” cannot be detected at all, but they are by
no means universally wanting in this species, as stated by Bargatzky. I have
now found them to exist in many of the German specimens, and they seem to
be always, or almost always, present in British specimens. In the Dartington
specimens they are even numerous. Their individual development is, however,
an imperfect and irregular one, and they do not appear to be usually superposed
in vertical series in successive interlaminar spaces. Hence the ccenosteum is not
traversed by conspicuous vertical astrorhizal canals, and, for the same reason,
the surface is free from “‘ mamelons.”

The surface, in well-preserved examples, is studded with minute rounded
tubercles, representing the free ends of the radial pillars (Plate II, fig. 11), and
sometimes exhibits also the radiating connecting-processes between them and the
intervening zodidal pores. In some dolomitised specimens the skeletal network
becomes dissolved out of the matrix towards the surface of the mass, leaving stellate
or rounded pores which represent the pillars and their radiating “ arms”
(Plate I, fig. 5).

In spite of the great variability in external form, the general type of internal
structure is in this species very constant. The radial pillars are stout, usually
rounded, but in some forms subangular. Cross sections of the pillars usually
show a minute axial canal (Plate I, figs. 10 and 13), but this cannot always be
made out. The horizontal “arms” are very regularly produced, and give rise
by their union to a regular “ hexactinellid”” network, the zodidal pores being more
or less angular in form (Plate XII, fig. 2).

On an average there are generally about three radial pillars and as many
concentric laminz in the space of a millimétre. It must be borne in mind,

ACTINOSTROMA CLATHRATUM. 133

however, that precise measurements of this kind possess but a limited and general
value, even individual specimens commonly showing more or less variability as
regards the closeness of the pillars and lamine. Moreover, specimens collected
from distant localities very generally show slight but apparently constant differences
in this respect.

A. clathratum is liable to considerable variation, and among the forms which
I am disposed to include under this title are three recognisable types, two of
which are so far distinct from one another that some paleontologists would probably
consider them to be separate species.

In the first of these varietal forms—which I regard as the type of the species
—the radial pillars are very regularly developed, the distances between them
being approximately uniform in a given specimen (generally about $ or § mm.).
The pillars are, further, remarkably parallel to one another, making due allowance
for the intercalation of new ones as the surface is approached, and in cross-sections
they usually have a well-marked round shape (Plate I, figs. 11—13). Astrorhize
may be wholly wanting, but there are usually small astrorhize to be detected in
tangential sections, though the development of these is always feeble. This
form of A. clathratwm is the one which occurs commonly in the Middle Devonian
of Germany (Gerolstein, Hebborn, &c.), and it likewise occurs in Devonshire,
though it is not the most abundant form in the latter region.

In the second of the varietal forms in question, the radial pillars are compara-
tively irregular in their development, and vary considerably, even in the same
specimen, as regards their distances apart, while they are often variously bent or
sloped ; and they show a want of general parallelism to each other (Plate XII, fig.
3). In transverse sections (Plate XII, fig. 2), the pillars are often more or less
angular, rather than strictly round. Upon the whole, also, the pillars are mostly
farther apart than in the preceding variety, being usually separated by interspaces
ofabout } or} mm. Lastly, astrorhize are comparatively well developed, and are
not only numerous but comparatively large. This form occurs commonly in the
Devonian Rocks of Devonshire, being particularly abundant at Dartington. If it
should be thought necessary to distinguish this variety by a special name, I should
propose to call it A. wregulare.

Finally, there exists a third varietal form which is intermediate in its characters
between the two previously described. The form in question agrees with the
normal form of the species in having stout round pillars (Plate XIII, fig. 1), but it
resembles the last-named variety in having the pillars irregularly developed, and
incompletely parallel (Plate XIII, fig. 2). This variety occurs comparatively rarely
in the Devonian Limestones of Devonshire.

As compared with the other species of the genus, Actinostroma clathratum,
Nich., is most nearly related to A. verrucosum, Goldf., with which it closely agrees

134 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

as regards minute structure. It is, however, readily separated by the fact that the
lamin are not flexuous, and that it is devoid of the astrorhizal cylinders and
corresponding conical ‘‘mamelons,” which are so characteristic of the latter
species. From its next nearest ally, viz. A. hebbornense, Nich. (Stromatopora
astroites, Barg.), the present species is distinguished by its much stouter pillars
and generally coarser structure, and also by the fact that the latter possesses very
well-developed astrorhize arranged in vertical groups. From A. bifariwm, Nich.,
again, it is separated by the fact that the pillars are approximately uniform in size,
and are not divisible into two distinct sets, as they are in the latter. None of the
other species of Actinostroma are sufficiently near to A. clathratwm in structure to
require special mention in this connection.

It is probable that this abundant species has been often described, as Stroma-
topora concentrica, or under some other title, by previous observers. In this case,
however, as in the case of many other species, it is difficult to give an extensive
synonymy, as most of the older descriptions and figures of Stromatoporoids are
insufficient to allow of confident identification. Even in the case of the Stromato-
pora concentrica of M‘Coy, which I have placed, with some doubt, in the list of
synonyms of this species, it would not be possible to arrive at complete certainty
without an examination of the actual specimens which this observer had before him.

Distribution.—Actinostroma clathratum, so far as known to me, is exclusively
confined to the Middle and Upper Devonian Rocks. In Devonshire it occurs
abundantly (Dartington, Teignmouth, Plymouth). In the German Devonians it
is very abundant in the Eifel (Gerolstein, Sétenich, &c.). It is also very common
in the Paffrath district in certain localities (Hebborn), but is rare at others
(Biichel). Ihave not hitherto recognised this species as occurring in the Devonian
deposits of North America.

2. ACTLNOSTROMA VERRUCOSUM, Goldfuss sp. Pl. XVI, figs, 1—8,

CERIOPORA vERRUCOSA, Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., p. 33, Taf. x, fig. 6, 1826.
? ALCYONIUM ECHINATUM, Steininger. Mem. de la Soc. Géol. de France, tom. i, pl.
xx, fig. 11, 1834
SrRoMATOPORA POLYMOoRPHA, D’Orbigny (pars). Prodr. de Paléont., tom. i, p. 109,
1850.
— VERRUCOSA, Quenstedt. Petrefaktenkunde Deutschlands, Bd. vy, p.
560, Taf. exli, fig. 10, 1878.
— — Bargatzky. Die Strom. des. rheinischen Devons, p.
55, 1881.
AcrinostroMa verRrucosum, Wich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 228, 1886.

ACTINOSTROMA VERRUCOSUM. 139

The ccenosteum in this species is massive, spheroidal, or hemispherical, often
attaining a considerable size, and having a broad base of attachment, the under
surface being seemingly non-epithecate. The ccenosteum is composed of undulated
and flexuous concentric laminz, which are bent round a largely-developed series of
*“‘astrorhizal cylinders,” and fill up the interspaces between these (Plate XVI,
fig. 1). Hach astrorhizal system consists of a vertical, wall-less, axial canal,
enclosed in a sheath formed by a variable number (three to five or more) of con-
centrically disposed lamine, the innermost of these being often loosely reticulate
(Plate XVI, fig. 5). To the structure thus formed, the name of “astrorhizal
cylinder” may be given. In its course through the coenosteum, the axial canal of
the astrorhizal cylinder gives off irregular and feebly developed radiating canals
at different heights, and it ultimately terminates by an aperture on the surface,
which is placed at the summit of a prominent conical “ mamelon”’ (Plate XVI,
fr 8),

The astrorhizal cylinders radiate outwards from the base of the coenosteum,
and the surface therefore exhibits a number of pointed conical eminences (Plate
XVI, fig. 4), which may be 5 to 10 mm. in width at their base, and are often 4 or
5 mm. in height. Hach of these eminences or “
upper end of an astrorhizal cylinder. ‘Tangential sections of the ccenosteum (Plate
XVI, fig. 1) exhibit the transversely divided cylinders, and the flexuous concentric
lamine of the general skeleton filling up the interspaces between these. The

mamelons”’ represents the free

cylinders are generally from 5 to 10 mm. in diameter, and are mostly placed about
their own width apart. In well-preserved specimens, the whole surface further
exhibits numerous minute rounded tubercles (Plate XVI, fig. 8), which represent
the upper ends of the radial pillars.

As regards the minute structure of the coonosteum, this species does not essen-
tially differ from A. clathratum, the skeletal tissue consisting of stout radial pillars
of the “ continuous” type, crossed by strong concentric lamine (Plate XVI, figs.
3 and 6). As there are no “ latilamine,” the pillars appear to run without a break
for indefinite distances. There are usually about four pillars and five concentric
lamine in the space of 1 mm. ‘The pillars are approximately equal in size, and
often show a minute axial canal (Plate XVI, fig. 7). As seen in cross-sections
the pillars are connected by numerous radiating ‘‘ arms” (Plate XVI, figs. 2 and 5),
which give rise to a hexactinellid network, and enclose angular zodidal pores.

Obs.—It is unnecessary to enter into any discussion as to the differential cha-
racters of A. verrucosum, Goldf. ; since, so far as I am aware, it is the only species of
the genus Actinostroma in which the coenosteum is built up of astrorhizal cylinders
filled in by undulated, concentrically laminated tissue. A precisely similar general
structure is shown by at least one species of Clathrodictyon (viz. C. retiforme, Nich.
and Mur.), but in this case the skeletal tissue is of a different generic type. A. verru-

136 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

cosum, as regards its minute structure, is not separable from the normal form of
A. clathratum. Specimens of the former are, however, readily distinguished from
those of the latter by the prominent ‘“ mamelons”’ on the surface, while weathered
or fractured surfaces at once reveal the presence of astrorhizal cylinders. The
general features of A. verrucosum are singularly constant; but some specimens
have comparatively small ‘‘ mamelons.”

Distribution.—A. verrucosum appears to be exclusively confined to the horizon
of the Middle Devonian. In the Devonian Limestones of Devonshire it is a
decidedly rare species, and I am only acquainted with it as occurring in the pebbles
from the Triassic conglomerates of Teignmouth. In the Middle Devonian of
Germany the species is comparatively abundant, occurring commonly in the
Paffrath area (Biichel, Bosbach, &c.), and being less frequent at Gerolstein and
Sétenich.

3. AcTINOSTROMA BIFARIUM, Nich. Pl. XIII, figs. 3—7.

AcTINOsTROMA BIFARIUM, Wich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvi, p. 231, pl. iv,
figs. 4 and 5, 1886.

The coenosteum in this species is massive, spheroidal or hemispherical in shape,
and of considerable size. The base has not been observed, and the surface is also
unknown. Irregular astrorhize are sometimes present, but they are not exten-
sively developed and are sometimes not to be recognised at all.

As regards internal structure the radial pillars are of two sizes, large and small.
The large pillars are very stout, and are much fewer in number than the small
pillars, their development being irregular, so that they may be from } mm. or less
to more than 1 mm. apart. The small pillars are very numerous, and are set more
closely together, and both sets are connected by numerous radiating “ arms”
(Plate XIII, fig. 6), which enclose angular zéoidal pores. The concentric lamine
are well developed, and there are from four to six interlaminar spaces in the space
of one millimétre,

This well-marked species is distinguished at once from all the other recorded
forms of Actinostroma by the possession of a series of specially large radial pillars
interspersed among the ordinary pillars of the cenosteum. As growth does not
take place by well-marked ‘latilaminew,” the pillars are apparently continued for
indefinite distances, and their development is always more or less irregular. The
shape of the zodidal pores depends upon the state of preservation of the specimen,
or is really lable to variation in different individuals. Thus the zodidal pores are
usually distinctly angular, but in some cases the “arms” connecting the pillars

ACTINOSTROMA HEBBORNENSE. 137

appear to be thickened, and the intervening pores then assume a roundish shape.
German specimens, so far as I have seen, always have the concentric laminz placed
at a greater distance apart than is the case with English examples (compare
figs. 7 and 5 in Plate XIII), but there is no other marked difference to be noted.

Distribution.—Actinostroma bifarium is only known as occurring in the Middle
Devonian. The species is not rare in the pebbles of Devonian Limestone in the
Triassic conglomerates of Devonshire (Teignmouth, &c.). In Germany it has not
hitherto been found except in the Paffrath area, occurring not very rarely at
Biichel. I have figured the minute structure of the German examples, as all the
British specimens which I have examined are more or less extensively affected by
crystallisation, and usually somewhat distorted by pressure.

4, ACTINOSTROMA HEBBORNENSE, Nich. Pl. XVI, figs. 9—16.

STROMATOPORA ASTROITES, Bargatzky. Die Stromatoporen des rheinischen Devons,

p. 56, 1881. (Non Stromatopora astroites, Rosen.)

ACTINOSTROMA HEBBORNENSE, Wich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 228, pl.
vil, figs. 7 and 8, 1886.

The coenosteum in this species is massive, often of large size, and apparently
non-epithecate. The skeleton is very regularly laminated, and the surfaces of the
lamin are smooth and devoid of ‘‘mamelons.”” The astrorhizal system is exten-
sively developed, the laminz showing numerous large branching astrorhize (Plate
XVI, fig. 9), the centres of which are usually from 6 to 8 mm. apart, and which
may or may not be arranged in vertical groups.

As regards the internal structure of the skeleton, the radial pillars are very
slender and are straight ; and as definite ‘‘ latilaminze”’ are not developed, they run
for indefinite distances. Usually about five radial pillars occupy the space of a
millimétre, but in some examples they are closer than this. The concentric
lamin are well marked, and there are generally about four (sometimes five) inter-
laminar spaces in one millimetre. The radial pillars give out radiating “ arms ” in
very regular whorls, each whorl generally consisting of four or five spokes, and
the union of these gives rise to a very regular angular meshwork (Plate XVI,
figs. 10 and 11).

Obs.—Actinostroma hebbornense was identified by Bargatzky with Actinostroma
(Stromatopora) astroites, Rosen sp.; but I have examined the original specimens of
both species, and find them to be quite distinct. In its general structure A.
hebbornense is closely related to A. clathratum, Nich., with which it agrees in intimate
structure and also in its mode of growth. It is, however, clearly distinguished

138 BRITISH STROMA'TOPOROIDS.

from <A. clathratum by the much greater delicacy of its general skeletal tissue.
The radial pillars are not only straight, and for the most part parallel with one
another, but they are very slender. Oonsiderable variations exist, however, in the
closeness of the pillars in the specimens which I am disposed to place in this
species. ‘The connecting processes or *‘ arms”’ of the pillars are also exceptionally
regular in this species. The specially distinctive feature of A. hebbornense, however,
is the unusually complete development of the astrorhize, as compared with the
species of Actinostroma in general. In this respect, the species agrees with A.
astroites, Rosen sp., from which, however, it is at once separated by its much
coarser skeletal tissue, as well as by other minor characters. The only other
species of Actinostroma with which it is necessary to compare the present species
is A. intertextwm, Nich., but the latter is readily separated by the fact that its
skeletal tissue is still more delicate than in A. hebbornense, while the concentric
lamin are irregular and sub-vesicular, and the astrorhize are still more highly
developed, and the general form and mode of growth are quite different.
Distribution.—So far as known, A. hebbornense is almost exclusively confined to
the Middle Devonian, but it seems to be exceedingly local in its distribution. It
occurs in great abundance in the Middle Devonian of Hebborn (Bargatzky’s
original locality), but I have not found it elsewhere in the Paffrath district, and I
have also not clearly identified it from the Hifel. In the Middle Devonian of
Devonshire it seems to be of rare occurrence, and I am only acquainted with it
from the pebbles of the Triassic conglomerates of Teignmouth. The few Devonshire
specimens which I have examined are all highly crystallized, and more or less
distorted by pressure (Plate XVI, figs. 13—16). I have therefore figured the
minute structure of unaltered German examples (Plate XVI, figs. 1O—12). By the
kindness of Dr. Daniel hlert I have been enabled to examine a specimen apparently
belonging to this species from the Inferior Devonian of La Baconniére, Mayenne.

5, AcTINOsTROMA INTERTEXTUM, Nich. Pl. XIIT, figs. 8—11.

ACTINOSTROMA INTERTEXTUM, Nich. Monogr. Brit. Stromatoporoids, p. 76, fig. 10,
1886 (figured but not described).
-— — Nich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 233, pl.
vii, figs. 3—6, 1886.

The coenosteum has the form of a laminar, more or less circular expansion
(Pl, XIIT, fig. 8), which may reach half a foot or more in diameter, and an
inch or more in thickness, and which is covered inferiorly by a concentrically
wrinkled basal epitheca. The surface is smooth or gently undulated, without
“mamelons,” but exhibiting fairly developed astrorhize, the centres of which

ACTINOSTROMA INTERTEXTUM. 139

are a centimétre or less apart. The astrorhize do not appear to be arranged in
vertical groups, and the coenosteum is, therefore, not traversed by vertical astro-
rhizal canals. The general surface is covered with exceedingly minute, close-set
tubercles, representing the upper ends of the radial pillars.

As regards the internal structure of the coenosteum, the ‘‘ continuous”’ radial
pillars are very delicate (Pl. XIII, fig. 11), and, as growth is not effected by
means of “ latilamine,”’ they run apparently indefinite distances. About five pillars
occupy the space of 1 mm. The concentric laminz are placed about as far
apart as the pillars, but instead of forming continuous lines, as seen in vertical
sections, they are incomplete, and give rise to a species of loose vesicular reticula-
tion, which is highly characteristic of the species. The connecting-processes, or
“arms,” given out by the pillars, are numerous, slender, and very regularly deve-
loped, and they give rise, by their union, to a close “ hexactinellid”’ network, the
meshes of which are mostly more or less triangular (PI. XIII, fig. 10).

Obs.— Actinostroma interteatum, Nich., is distinguished from most of the species
of Actinostroma by the general characters of its delicate radial pillars, the loosely
reticulate structure of the concentric lamine, and the fact that the coenosteum
has the form of a thin laminar expansion, with a basal epitheca. The species with
which it is most nearly related is the Actinostroma Schmidtii, Rosen sp., of the
Silurian Rocks of Oesel. As I have elsewhere pointed out, however (‘ Ann. Nat.
Hist.,’ ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 233), this latter species is distinguished by the fact that
its astrorhize are of large size, with wide and very slightly subdivided branches,
and are arranged in vertical groups, each group being connected with a wide
vertical or axial canal. The network formed by the union of the “ arms,” as seen
in tangential sections, is formed of oblong or irregular, rather than angular
meshes ; and some of the radial pillars appear to be of decidedly larger size than
the others. Lastly, the coenosteum appears to have been massive, though the
mode of growth is not perfectly known.

The ordinary British examples of A. intertextum, Nich., show no particular
variations from the general type. Examples from the Silurian Rocks of Esthonia
have the radial pillars decidedly more closely set, while the concentric lamin
are more completely developed, and are not of such a reticulate or vesicular
character. They also do not exhibit the same regular “ hexactinellid”” network in
tangential sections ; though this latter feature may be only the result of imperfect
preservation. I have therefore proposed (loc. cit. supra, p. 234) to indicate these
differences by giving to the Russian examples the special name of A. interteatwm
var. swevicum. ,

In the Silurian and Ordovician Rocks of Britain there occur specimens of what
I am inclined to regard as examples of this species in a peculiar state of preserva-
tion. The specimens in question are exceedingly ill-preserved, and thin sections

140 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

have more the aspect of the genus Clathrodictyon than of Actinostroma. The
radial pillars are imperfectly or not at all recognisable in vertical sections, and the
hexactinellid network of well-preserved tangential sections is replaced by irregular
dark dots, only visible here and there, and partially connected with one another by
radiating “arms.” My reasons for thinking that these may be only badly
preserved examples of the present species are: firstly, that even in well-preserved
specimens the radial pillars are not clearly recognisable in vertical sections if these
should be at all oblique; and secondly, that unquestionable examples of this species
sometimes fail to show the hexactinellid network in tangential sections in any parts.
of the mass which are imperfectly preserved, but show instead a granular or dotted
aspect. The specimens to which I refer must, however, be studied in a more
complete series than I possess before it will be possible to assert positively that
they are referable to the present species.

Distribution.—All the unquestionable examples of this species which I have
seen are from the Wenlock Limestone, occurring not very rarely at Ironbridge,
Much Wenlock, and Dudley. The Russian variety is from the Silurian Limestones
(zone of Pentamerus esthonus) of Kattentack, Esthonia. 'The doubtful specimens
above alluded to occur sometimes in the Wenlock Limestone; but other similar
examples have been collected by Mrs. Robert Gray in the Ordovician Rocks
(“‘ Balcletchie Conglomerate ”’) of Balcletchie, Girvan.

6. ACTINOSTROMA STELLULATUM, Nich. Pl. XIV, figs. 1—8, and Pl. XV.

SrroMaToporA concentrica, Maurer. Die Fauna der Kalke von Waldgirmes bei
Giessen, p. 108, pl. ii, figs. 12 and 13. (Non
Stromatopora concentrica, Goldf.)

ACTINOSTROMA STELLULATUM, Wich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 231, pl.
vi, figs. 8 and 9.

The coenosteum in this species is sometimes laminar, with a basal epitheca,
sometimes massive. Massive specimens may be more or less spheroidal, and com-
posed simply of concentrically disposed strata; or they may be irregular in form,
and may be made up of a series of large-sized cylinders, each of which is composed
of concentrically arranged layers. The surfaces of successive strata are sometimes
smooth or gently undulated, but are at other times covered with low, rounded,
closely-approximated prominences or ‘‘mamelons.’’ In well-preserved specimens
the free surface of the ccenosteum exhibits the radiating astrorhizal grooves, and
the spaces between these are occupied by innumerable minute, rounded, or
elongated granules, representing the upper ends of the radial pillars. These

ACTINOSTROMA STELLULATUM. 141

granules are either isolated, or may be more or less connected into sinuous groups
by means of delicate connecting processes.

Astrorhize are invariably present, and are arranged in superposed systems,
each system having a common vertical axial canal (Plate XIV, fig. 2), which may
or may not open at the surface on a special eminence. In any case, the
‘‘mamelons,” when present, are comparatively low and flat, and are not prominent
and conical (Plate XV). The astrorhize are always delicate, with slender, radiat-
ing branches, which are sometimes few and comparatively simple, and sometimes
numerous and much branched. In the former case the astrorhize are small, and
their centres are placed at a distance of about 5 or 612m. In the latter case, they
are comparatively large and their centres are from 6 to 10 mm. apart.

As regards the internal structure of the ccenosteum, the radial pillars are
slender, and about six or seven occupy the space of | mm. The radial pillars
seem to be really continued through an indefinite number of interlaminar spaces.
Owing, however, to the fact that no individual pillar lies for more than a short
distance in the plane of a vertical section (Plate XIV, figs. 4.and 6), it happens that
the pillars only appear to run through a few interlaminar spaces before they seem
to terminate. If the plane of the section happens at some point to coincide accu-
rately with the plane of the pillars, then a single pillar may be readily traced
through ten or twenty successive interlaminar spaces. If, on the other hand, the
section be slightly oblique to the pillars, then these structures may appear to run
only through two or three successive interlaminar spaces, or even to be confined
to a single space, thus producing a likeness to the genus Clathrodictyon.

The concentric laminz are well marked, about from six to eight occupying the
space of 1 mm. Tangential sections (Plate XIV, figs. 3 and 5) show the
radiating astrorhizal canals and the cut ends of the radial pillars. In some cases
the radial pillars are connected with one another, more or less extensively, by
means of numerous delicate and hair-like connecting-processes or “arms” (Plate
XIV, fig. 5). In most cases, however, these connecting-processes are not visible
at all in tangential sections (Plate XIV, fig. 3), or they can only be very partially
detected. Hence such sections do not show the typical “ hexactinellid’’ network
characteristic of the genus Actinostroma, but usually closely resemble corresponding
sections of the genus Clathrodictyon.

Obs.—Actinostroma stellulatum, Nich., is a very well-marked and widely dis-
tributed species. Itis most nearly related to A. hebbornense, Nich. (=Stromatopora
astroites, Barg.). It is, however, distinguished from this, as from all the other
species of Actinostroma, by the fact that tangential sections do not usually show
the characteristic “ hexactinellid’’ meshwork of the genus. On the contrary, such
sections resemble corresponding sections of Clathrodictyon in showing the detached
ends of the transversely divided radial pillars, either quite separate or partially

142 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

confluent into vermiculate rows. There do, however, occur specimens in which the
typical ‘‘ hexactinellid ” structure can be detected, in parts at any rate, in tangential
slices. In these cases (Plate XIV, fig. 5) the ‘‘ arms” given out by the radial
pillars are numerous, and almost thread-lke or capillary in point of size. The
general skeletal framework in the present species is decidedly closer and more
dense than in 4. hebbornense or A. clathratum ; anda very well-marked and character-
istic feature in vertical sections (Plate XIV, figs. 4 and 6) is the presence of large
rounded apertures caused by the cutting across of the radiating astrorhizal tubes.
These apertures are commonly distributed in irregular vertical lines which
correspond with the separate astrorhizal systems. Vertical sections, also, often
show the vertical wall-less canals from which spring the astrorhize of successive
interlaminar spaces and round which the concentric laminz are usually bent
upwards (Plate XIV, fig. 2).

As regards its form and mode of growth A. stellulatum is very variable, but
its variations may be reduced to the following three chief types :

1. The first type includes forms in which the coenosteum grows as a larger
or smaller laminar expansion of comparatively small thickness, and having a
concentrically wrinkled basal epitheca. Growth by “ latilamine ” is not marked,
and the surface is destitute of ‘“‘mamelons.’’ The concentric lamine are nearly
plane or only gently wavy, and are never sharply undulated. Lastly, the astrorhizee
are comparatively large, with numerous long, slender, radiating branches, and
have their centres from 6 to 8 mm. or more apart. This laminar variety is
common at Gees and at other localities near Gerolstein, but it is of doubtful
occurrence in Devonshire.

2. The second type comprises massive forms, often of large size, more or less
spheroidal or irregular in shape, and without a basal epitheca. Very commonly
the coenosteum is markedly composed of successive ‘“ latilamine,’’ and the
concentric laminz are often more or less undulated. The surface is sometimes
nearly smooth or gently wavy, but it is very generally covered with low, rounded
*“mamelons,” which average 5—6 mm. apart, and mostly correspond with the
axial canals of the astrorhize. The astrorhize are mostly of small size with few
radiating branches, and these comparatively short. The forms of this group are
extremely abundant at Gerolstein in the Hifel, and they are not very rare in
Devonshire. I have figured (Plate XV) a beautiful pyriform specimen from
Devonshire which Mr. Vicary was so kind as to place in my hands for
examination.

3. A third well-marked group of forms comprises examples in which the
coenosteum appears in transverse sections (Plate XIV, fig. 1) as if made up of
parallel cylinders, the interspaces between which are filled up by undulated
laminz. The cylinders vary from 1—6 cm. in diameter, and longitudinal sections

ACTINOSTROMA ASTROITES. 143

(Plate XIV, fig. 2) show that they are formed of laminz which are strongly bent
upwards or towards the surface, and which are somewhat wider apart than usual.
On the other hand, the intervals between the cylinders are occupied by lamine,
which are sharply bent in the reverse direction, and are closer together than else-
where. The centres of the cylinders commonly correspond with the axial canals
of the astrorhizal systems, and the surface (which I have not seen) would doubtless
exhibit prominent ‘mamelons”’ corresponding with these. ‘The astrorhize are
small, with few radiating branches, and have their centres placed 5—6 mm. apart.
Intermediate forms between these and the preceding group exist, in which the
undulations of the laminz are sufficiently sharp to produce a system of parallel
cylinders, but these are small and close together. The forms of this group are
the commonest examples of the species in Devonshire, but I have not yet seen any
from the Eifel.

As regards the synonymy of the species I am unable to identify it with
certainty with any of the forms described by Bargatzky, or, indeed, with any
previously described species except the one which Dr. Maurer (loc. cit. supra)
regarded as being Stromatopora concentrica, Goldf. Dr. Maurer was good enough
to send me a fragment of the type-specimen of this, and from a macroscopic
examination of this I came to the conclusion that it was probably referable to
Actinostroma verrucosum, Goldf. sp. (‘‘ Introduction,” p. 26). I have, however,
prepared thin sections and I now find it to belong really to the present species.

Distribution.—Actinostroma stellulatum appears to be confined to the Devonian
formation and is at present only known as occurring in the Middle Devonian. In
Devonshire it is by no means a rare species, occurring abundantly at Dartington
and Lummaton, and more rarely in the pebbles from the Triassic conglomerates
of Teignmouth. In the Hifel it is exceedingly common in the neighbourhood of
Gerolstein, and it occurs also at Sétenich, but I have not hitherto recognised it
in the Paffrath district.

7. ACTINOSTROMA ASTROITES, Rosen sp. Pl. XVII, figs. 1—7.

StRoMATOPORA AsrRoIrES, Rosen. Ueber die Natur der Stromatoporen, p. 62,
pl. il, figs. 6 and 7, 1867. (Non Stromatopora
astroites, Barg.)

ACTINOSTROMA ? asTROITES, Nich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 229, pl. vi,
figs. 6—7 a, 1886.

The ccenosteum in this species is massive, or in the form of a thick laminar
expansion, and grows in successive strata, or “latilamine,” of varying thickness.

144 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

Small specimens are often spheroidal or pyriform, and in some cases a wrinkled
basal epitheca is recognisable. The concentric laminze are sometimes nearly
horizontal, sometimes simply curved to a greater or less extent, or sometimes
gently undulated.

The surfaces of all the strata are covered with well-marked branching astro-
rhize (Plate XVII, fig. 1), the centres of which are placed about 10 or 12 mm.
apart. The astrorhizz do not appear to be arranged in superposed groups or
systems, and the ecenosteum is therefore not traversed by wall-less vertical canals
corresponding with the axes of such systems. For the same reason, the surface
does not exhibit definite ‘‘ mamelons,’’ though small rounded eminences are some-
times irregularly developed.

As regards internal structure, the coenosteum is composed of exceedingly
delicate and close-set radial pillars, of which from twelve to fifteen may occupy
the space of 1mm. The radial pillars are “ continuous,’ and they are not inter-
rupted in their course by the concentric lines of growth which intersect the
skeleton. The radial pillars (Plate XVII, fig. 4) give out exceedingly delicate
horizontal connecting processes or “ arms,” which give rise, as seen in tangential
sections (Plate XVII, figs. 2 and 5), to a correspondingly delicate ‘‘ hexactinellid”’
structure. About twenty interlaminar spaces occupy the space of 1 mm., but the
proper concentric lamine are irregular and often more or less broken or reticulate
(as they are in A. intertextum, Nich.).

A constant and exceedingly characteristic feature of vertical sections (Plate
XVII, figs. 3, 4, and 7) is that the entire coenosteum is divided by well-marked
and quite definite concentric lines, which have nothing to do with the ordinary
concentric laminz nor with latilamine. These concentric “lines of growth,” as
they may be termed, are placed at distances of from 35th mm. to 1 or 2 mm.
apart ; and they are usually arranged in groups of close-set lines separated by
wider bands in which these lines are few or wanting.

Obs.—When I first fully described this remarkable species (‘ Ann. Nat. Hist.,’
ser. 5, vol. xvii, p. 229, 1886), I was not absolutely clear as to its being truly referable
to the genus Actinostroma. This uncertainty arose from the fact that von Rosen’s
original specimens, as also the majority of all specimens hitherto examined, are in
such a highly crystalline condition that their minute internal structure is hardly to be
deciphered. I have, however, now examined specimens, from the Silurian Rocks
of Britain, in which the internal structure is very fairly preserved, and these leave
no doubt as to the fact that the species, as I conjectured, is properly referable to
the genus Actinostroma. The species of this genus, with which A. astroites is
most nearly related in general structure, is unquestionably A. intertextum, Nich.
The present species is, however, distinguished from this, as from all the other
known forms of Actinostroma, by the extraordinary delicacy of its skeletal tissue,

ACTINOSTROMA ASTROITES. 145

the radial pillars and concentric lamin being so fine, and so close together, as to
render their clear recognition with a hand-lens, even in well-preserved specimens,
impossible. A still more characteristic feature, which separates the present form
from all the other known species of the genus, is the presence of the singular
concentric lines of growth above spoken of. These structures can be almost
always clearly recognised in fractured surfaces or in thin vertical sections, even
in the worst preserved specimens of the species, and they may be taken as
diagnostic. The astrorhize, though sufficiently well marked on fractured surfaces,
ean with difficulty be recognised at all in their tangential sections, even where the
state of preservation is fairly good.

I have examined a very large number of examples of this species from the
Silurian Rocks of Ksthonia, Gotland, and Britain, and find the majority of
specimens to have undergone a kind of cystalline change, which has more or less
extensively obliterated their internal structure. Tangential sections of such
examples generally exhibit nothing more than a finely granular aspect, while
vertical sections show a finely reticulate structure (Plate XVII, fig. 7). Vertical
sections also show the concentric lines of growth, sometimes as dark lines, some-
times as light lines, and the closeness of these differs greatly in different examples.
A common phenomenon in this species, though it is one by no means peculiar to
- it, is that the coenosteum contains numerous embedded Spirorbes, usually arranged
in vertical rows (Plate XVII, fig. 7).

In a few specimens the coenosteum is traversed by minute vertical tubes, which
resemble ordinary ‘‘ Caunopora-tubes ” in having definite walls (Plate XVII, figs.
5 and 6). These tubes differ from the structures known generally as ‘‘ Caunopora-
tubes” in not being connected together, so far as I have seen, by horizontal tubes.
They are also peculiar in the fact that they are very variable in point of size—in
the same specimen, that is to say—and they exhibit at intervals dark transverse
lines, which may be of the nature of ‘‘ tabule,” though I do not feel clear on this
point.

Another noticeable feature about A. astroites, Rosen sp., is that its vertical
sections, especially when in poor preservation, present a singular resemblance to
similar sections of certain specimens of Stromatopora typica, Rosen. Some
examples of this latter species exhibit a peculiar structure of the skeleton-
fibre—probably a sort of decomposition—in consequence of which the thick
and reticulated skeleton-fibre becomes broken up into innumerable minute,
dark-coloured, vertical and horizontal lines. This remarkable alteration of the
skeleton-fibre from its normal porous condition is well figured by von Rosen
(‘Ueber die Nat. der Strom.,’ pl. i, fig. 2) in a vertical section of S. typica. So
close is the resemblance thus produced between vertical sections of A. astroites
and corresponding sections of certain specimens of S. typica, that I was at first

146 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

(‘* Introduction,” p. 12) led to think that A. astroites would turn out to be only a
highly altered condition of S. typica. The examination, however, of well-preserved
specimens of A. astroites has shown that this conjecture is quite unfounded.

The Devonian Stromatoporoid described by Bargatzky as Stromatopora astroites,
Rosen, I have previously shown to be a distinct species of Actinostroma, to which
I have given the name of A. hebbornense.

Distribution.—Actinostroma astroites is only known as occurring in the Silurian
Rocks. Von Rosen’s original specimens are from Kaugatoma Pank in the Island
of Oesel, and I have collected precisely similar specimens in the same formation
(Upper Oesel Group) at the same locality, and also at Hoheneichen. The species
also occurs at Kattentack in Esthonia, in the zone of Pentamerus esthonus. In
the Wenlock Limestone of Wisby, in Gotland, the species seems to be not
uncommon, but all the examples I have seen are highly altered. In Britain, A.
astroites is only known as occurring in the Wenlock Limestone, and I have
collected examples of it at Jronbridge and at Much Wenlock. In the latter
locality it is not rare, and is often in a state of excellent preservation.

8. ACTINOSTROMA FENESTRATUM, n. sp. Pl. XVII, figs. 8 and 9.

The coenosteum in this species is apparently massive, but the mode of growth,
general form, and superficial characters are entirely unknown. Well developed
astrorhize are sometimes present, but in other examples do not appear to be
developed, or, at any rate, are not conspicuous.

As regards internal structure, the coonosteum is composed of remarkably stout
and strong radial pillars, which appear to run without a break for indefinite
distances. About three pillars occupy the space of 1 mm. Not only are the
pillars exceptionally thick, but they generally show large axial canals traversing
their substance, these canals appearing as dark dots (Plate XVII, fig. 8) or as
clear spaces, in tangential sections. The concentric lamin are thick, and some-
what irregularly developed, about four interlaminar spaces occupying the space of
1mm. The connecting-processes or ‘‘arms”’ given out by the pillars are stout
and few in number, and the “‘ hexactinellid”” network shown by tangential sections
(Plate XVII, fig. 8) is, therefore, coarse and irregular.

Obs.—The few examples of this species which I have examined are all from the
pebbles of Devonian Limestone in the Triassic conglomerates of South Devon, and
are ali comparatively small. I am, therefore, unable to give any particulars as to
the general form and mode of growth of the species. Moreover, they have all
undergone extensive crystallisation and distortion by pressure, so that their

CLATHRODICTYON VESICULOSUM. 147

internal structure cannot be satisfactorily studied in thin sections. In spite of
these drawbacks, I think there is no reason to doubt that the present form is a
perfectly distinct species. In its general structure it does not differ essentially
from A. clathratum, Nich., but it is at once separated from this, as from all other
recorded species of the genus Actinostroma, by the remarkable thickness of the
radial pillars and the general coarseness of the skeletal framework. Its general
aspect is exceedingly similar to that of the form described by Dr. Maurer from the
Devonian Rocks of Giessen, under the name of Stromatopora turgidecolumnata
(‘Fauna der Kalke von Waldgirmes,’ p. 112, Taf. ii, fig. 4). Dr. Maurer was,
however, good enough to send me a minute fragment of this species, and so far as
I can judge from this— which is unfortunately in a very bad state of preservation
—TI am disposed to think it is a true Stromatopora, with a porous skeleton-fibre,
allied to, or identical with, Stromatopora Beuthii, Barg. In the meanwhile, there-
fore, I have thought it safest to describe the present species—which is unquestion-
ably referable to the genus Actinostroma—as distinct.

Distribution—Rare in the pebbles of Devonian Limestone in the Triassic
Conglomerates of Teignmouth.

Genus 2.—Criaturopictyon, Nicholson and Murie, 1878.

(Introduction, p. 77.)

9. CLaTHRODICTYON vesicuLosuM, Nich. and Mur. Pl. XVII, figs. 10O—13, and PI-
XVILE fig 12;

? STROMATOPORA STRIATELLA, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 12, 1851. (Non Stroma-
topora striatella, D’ Orb.)
CLATHRODICTYON VEstcuLosuM, Wich. and Mur. Journ. Linn. Soe. Zool., vol.
xiv, p. 220, pl. ii, figs. 11—13, 1878.
— — Nich. and R. Eth., jun. Mon. Sil. Foss. Girvan,
p- 238, pl. xix, fig. 2, 1880.
STROMATOPORA MINUTA, Rominger. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., p. 49, 1886.
CLATHRODICTYON vesIcuLOsUM, Wich. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xix, p. 1, p!.
i, figs. 1—3, 1887.

The ccenosteum in this species is in the form of a laminar expansion, having
the lower surface covered with a concentrically striated or wrinkled epitheca
(Plate XVIII, fig. 12), and attached at one point to some foreign body. Adult
specimens grow to a size of half a foot or more in diameter, with a thickness in

148 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

the centre of an inch or more. The upper surface is irregularly undulating, with-
out ‘ mamelons,” and exfoliating concentrically round the elevated points. Small,
but well-developed astrorhizee, the centres of which are from 3 to 5 mm, apart, are
present; but the central canals of these do not open on the surface by prominent
apertures.

As regards internal structure, the ccenosteum is made up of closely concentric
lamin, which are only slightly or not at all undulated, and of which from nine to
eleven in general occupy the space of 1mm. The lamine are minutely crumpled,
so as to give rise to more or less perfect radial pillars; but these structures are
invariably confined to their respective interlaminar spaces, and are, therefore, not
“continuous.” In this way the interlaminar spaces become broken up into
minute, often imperfect, lenticular cells (Plate XVII, figs. 10 and 12), which are
formed by the curved inflections of the concentric laminz conjoined with the more
or less incomplete radial pillars. In general from eight to ten interlaminar spaces
occupy the space of 1 mm. The cells formed by the radial pillars or by the
bendings of the laminz are very variable in size, but are mostly from § to 4'g mm.
in length.

Obs.—C. vesiculosum is the type-species of the genus Clathrodictyon, Nich. and
Mur. As inall the species of the genus, therefore, the radial elements of the skeleton
are incompletely developed, and never extend from one interlaminar space into
adjoining ones. While the radial pillars are thus imperfect, the concentric lamin
of the coenosteum are minutely undulated, and the interlaminar spaces thus become
broken up and subdivided into vesicles, the size and shape of which are exceedingly
variable. Hence vertical sections of C. vesiculosum (Plate XVII, figs. 10 and 12)
show a minutely vesicular structure, the coenosteum appearing to be made up of
exceedingly small lenticular cells, arranged in horizontal or slightly curved rows.
On the other hand, tangential sections (Plate XVII, figs. 11 and 13) show the cut
ends of the isolated and imperfect radial pillars, together with the irregularly
divided edges of the concentric lamine. The radial pillars, as seen in tangential
sections, show no traces of radiating “arms”’ or connecting-processes, but they
may sometimes become conjoined in short vermiculate rows. Small astrorhize
are seen in tangential sections, and these usually are arranged in vertical groups,
and have wall-less axial canals, but the openings of the latter on the surface are
not prominently elevated.

C. vesiculosum, Nich. and Mur., belongs to a series of forms, the specific deter-
mination of which is exceptionally difficult. The forms in question, viz. C. vesi-
culosum, Nich. and Mur., C. variolare, Rosen sp., C. Linnarssoni, Nich., and C.
crassum, Nich., are all easily recognised as distinct when typical examples are
selected for examination. It is, therefore, expedient to distinguish them by
separate specific names. At the same time, there are close relationships between

CLATHRODICTYON VESICULOSUM. 149

all these forms, and examples are not uncommon which show intermediate or
transitional characters, and which, therefore, it is difficult to refer definitely to
any one of thefour. In a less striking form, a passage may also be traced between
this group of types and C. fastigiatum, Nich.

From all of the allied forms above mentioned OC. vesiculoswm is best distin-
guished by the extreme closeness with which the concentric lamin are set, and
the resulting minuteness of the cells which compose the coenosteum. Not only are
the lamine exceedingly close, but the interlaminar spaces are nearly equal in
width, and the cellular tissue of the skeleton is thus approximately uniform. On
the other hand, in typical examples of C. variolare, Rosen sp., the interlaminar
spaces are unequal in size—wide spaces alternating tolerably regularly with spaces
which are much narrower than the average, and which are usually arranged in
groups (Plate XVIII, fig. 1). Trivial as this difference is, it is one which gives a
very different aspect to vertical sections of these two forms. In other examples
of C. variolare, in which this alternation of wide and narrow interlaminar spaces
is not so marked, all the interlaminar spaces are wider and the cellular structure
is coarser than in the present species. In OC. Linnarssoni, Nich., again, the
concentric laminze are much less crumpled and the cells of the interlaminar spaces
are, therefore, much more nearly quadrangular than is the case in C. vesiculoswm.
The form which I have named C. crasswm is sufficiently distinguished from the
present species—when characteristic examples of the two are compared with one
another—by the comparatively small number of concentric laminz in a given
space, and by the much thicker and coarser structure of the skeleton-fibre. Lastly,
C. fastigiatum, Nich., is in general readily separated from C. vesiculosum by the
much greater width of the interlaminar spaces and the chevron-like foldings
of the concentric laminee.

Distribution.— Clathrodictyon vesiculosum, so far as known, is exclusively
confined to the Silurian Rocks, and is especially characteristic of the lower portion
of the Silurian (May Hill and Wenlock zones). In strata of this age the species
has, in fact, an extraordinarily wide range. In England C. vesiculosum is of
comparatively common occurrence in the Wenlock Limestone, and I have
collected examples of it at Much Wenlock, Dudley, Ironbridge, and Dormington.
In Scotland it has been collected by Mrs. Robert Gray in the Silurian Rocks
(Woodland-beds) of Woodland Point, near Girvan. In North America the species
seems to be abundant in the Clinton and Niagara formations, and I have personally
collected examples in the Clinton-beds of Yellowsprings, Ohio, and the Niagara
Limestone of Canada (Thorold). By the kindness of Mr. Whiteayes I have also
recently had submitted to me examples of this species collected by the Geological
Survey of Canada in the Clinton formation of Anticosti (Junction Cliff and west
side of Gamache Bay). I have, further, collected examples of this species in the

150 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

Silurian Limestones of Hsthonia, in the ‘‘ Zone of Pentamerus esthonus”’ at
Kattentack, and in the ‘ Raikill-beds” at Raikill. The prevailing species
of Clathrodictyon in the Silurian Rocks of Esthonia is, however, not the present
form, but C. variolare, Rosen, and I have not seen any examples of this species
from Gotland though I entertain no doubt of its occurrence there.

10. CLATHRODIOCTYON VARIOLARE, Rosen sp. Pl. XVIII, figs. 1—5, and Pl. XVII,
fis. 14.

STROMATOPORA VARIOLARIS, von Rosen. Ueber die Natur der Stromatoporen, p.
61, pl. ii, figs. 2—5, 1867.
CLATHRODICTYON VARIOLARE, Nicholson. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xix, p. 4,
pl. i, figs. 4—6, 1887.

The coenosteum in this species is laminar, hemispherical or massive, with a
concentrically wrinkled basal epitheca, and often attaining a large size. The
surface may be smooth, or may exhibit numerous ‘‘ mamelons,” which are some-
times small and pointed, or, more commonly, low and rounded (Plate. XVII,
fig. 14). There are numerous astrorhize, but these are small in point of size, and
do not appear to correspond in any special way with the surface-eminences or
*“mamelons,”’ when these latter structures are present. Generally, the astrorhize
are arranged in vertical groups or systems, each group having a wall-less axial
canal, but this arrangement does not appear to be constant.

The internal structure of C. variolare is very similar to that of C. vesiculoswm,
the skeleton being composed of close-set concentric laminz, which are horizontal,
or, more usually, gently undulated, and are minutely crumpled, so as to give rise,
along with the incomplete radial pillars, to a fine vesicular tissue. From eight
to ten laminz occupy the space of 1 mm.; but the interlaminar spaces
are of unequal size, rows of large vesicles alternating with rows of much smaller
cells (Plate XVIII, figs. 1 and 3). Asa rule, rows of large vesicles are separated
by from one to three rows of much more minute vesicles ; but there may be only a
single row of the latter or they may even be wanting in places. ‘T'angential sections
(Plate XVIII, fies. 2 and 5) show the cut ends of the irregular radial pillars and
the divided edges of the crumpled laminz, but show no characteristic features.
The radial pillars, especially in the rows of large cells, are very commonly
imperfect, thus allowing contiguous cells to communicate freely with one
another.

Obs.—Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen sp., is very closely allied to C. vesiculoswm,
Nich. and Mur., on the one hand, and to C. crasswm, Nich., on the other; and it

CLATHRODICTYON CRASSUM. 151

is connected with both of these species by transitional forms. ‘he character
which most decisively separates it from OC. vesiculoswm is the alternation of rows
of large cells with wider or narrower zones of exceedingly minute vesicles. In
other respects the two forms stand very close to one another. Some of the
British specimens are absolutely typical, and differ in no respect from the ordinary
Russian examples of the species. Other British specimens which I regard as
referable to this species show a marked diminution in the rows of small vesicles
which normally separate the rows of large cells. In such cases (Plate XVIII,
fig. 4) the vertical section of the ccenosteum shows only rows of comparatively
large-sized cells with few or no rows of small vesicles. Such examples show an
approximation to the type of C. crasswm, Nich., this being further accentuated by
the fact that the skeleton-fibre is decidedly coarser in these cases than it is in
thoroughly typical specimens of C. variolare. The only other species of the
genus with which the present form could well be confounded is C. Linnarssoni,
Nich. In this latter species, however, the concentric laminz are not crumpled,
and as a result of this the interlaminar vesicles are quadrangular rather than
lenticular in form, while the interlaminar spaces are approximately uniform
in width.

Distribution.—C. variolare has not hitherto been detected out of the Silurian
Rocks in Britain; but it occurs in the Ordovician (Borckholm’sche Schichten) at
Borckholm and Worms in Esthonia. With this exception its vertical range seems
to be much the same as that of the preceding species. I have not, however, met
with any examples of it in the Clinton and Niagara formations of North America,
where C. vesiculosum is very abundant. Von Rosen’s type-specimen of C. variolare
(which I have examined) is from Errinal in Esthonia. I have also collected the
species abundantly in the “ zone of Pentamerus esthonus” at Kattentack in
Esthonia, and elsewhere in the same region. In Britain the species is by no means
uncommon in the Wenlock Limestone, and I have collected examples of it at
Ironbridge, Dormington, and Much Wenlock.

11. Cratrnropictyon crassum, Nich. Pl. XVIII, figs. 6 and 7.

CLaTHRopIcTYON crassuM, Nicholson. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xix, ps3, pl
ii, figs. 1 and 2, 1887.

The coenosteum in this species is in the form of a thin laminar expansion (about
a centimétre or thereabouts in thickness) and of small size. The under side is
covered with a concentrically wrinkled epitheca. ‘The upper surface is studded
with vermiculate tubercles, and exhibits well-marked branching astrorhizal canals.

152 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

No “mamelons” are present, though the astrorhize are often superposed in
vertical systems.

As regards internal structure, the coonosteum is seen in vertical sections
(Plate XVIII, fig. 6) to be composed of nearly horizontal or gently bent concentric
laminz, of which five or six occupy the space of 1 mm. The lamine are
minutely inflected and become blended with the thick radial pillars, by which
the interlaminar spaces are divided into irregularly-sized, oval, or rounded cells.
In tangential sections (Plate XVIII, fig. 6) the divided edges of the interlaminar
cells and the cut ends of the radial pillars form a coarse and loose reticulation in
which the ends of the pillars are seen as dark dots or granules. Such sections
also show numerous large-sized branching astrorhizal canals. The skeleton-fibre
is of unusual thickness, and the width of the interlaminar spaces is therefore
proportionately reduced as compared with the width of the concentric lamine.

Obs.—Clathrodictyon crassum is most nearly related to CO. variolare, Rosen, and,
as before mentioned, some examples of the latter make a decided approach to the
present species. Typical examples of these two species cannot, however, possibly
be confounded with one another. As regards its general characters C. crassum,
Nich., is sufficiently distinguished by its constantly small size and the fact that
it grows in thin lamine. The coarse tuberculation of the surface and the
comparatively large development of the astrorhize are also good distinctive
characters. The characteristic features of the internal structure are the excessive
thickness of the skeleton-fibre, the complete reticulation of the lamine and radial
pillars, and the peculiar coarse granular reticulation presented by tangential
sections. ‘The largest specimen I have seen had a long diameter of about 8 cm.,
and a thickness in the centre of rather more than 1 cm.

Description.—C. crassum 1s only known as occurring in the Wenlock Limestone
of Britain, in which it isa rare form. I have collected examples at Ironbridge
and Dormington, and Mr. William Madeley, to whom I am indebted for much
friendly assistance, has been good enough to give me a specimen from Dudley.

12. CuaTaRopictyon Fasticiatum, Nich. Pl. XIX, figs. 1—5.

CLATHRODICTYON FASTIGIATUM, Wicholson. Introduction, p. 43, fig. 3 (figure
only), 1886.
= — Nicholson. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xix, p. 8,
pl. ii, figs. 8 and 4, 1887.

The coenosteum in this species is laminar and cake-like, of variable size, but of
small thickness, full-grown examples having a diameter of 15 cm. or more, with a

CLATHRODICTYON FASTIGIATUM. 153

thickness in the centre of from 2 to 3 cm. The under surface (Plate XIX, fig. 2)
is covered with a concentrically-wrinkled epitheca. The superior side of the
coenosteum is flat, or slightly undulated (Plate XIX, fig. 1), but is quite free from
“mamelons.” The surface exhibits, when well preserved, numerous vermiculate
and inosculating ridges formed by rows of elongated tubercles (Plate XIX, fig. 3).
Small and remote astrorhize may sometimes be recognised in thin sections; but
their development is imperfect, and I have not detected their presence on the free
surface.

As regards its internal structure, the coenosteum is composed of bent and
crumpled concentric lamine, of which about five (or four interlaminar spaces)
usually occupy the space of 1 mm. As shown by vertical sections (Plate
XIX, fig. 5) the laminz are bent in two ways. In the first place they are bent
into numerous chevron-like foldings, no traces of which appear on the surface
of the ccenosteum. In the second place each lamina is minutely crumpled or
inflected in such a way that the interlaminar spaces are constricted into rows of
very imperfect and more or less open vesicles. The radial pillars are developed
from the point of inflection of the lamine, but are thin and largely imperfect.
Hence, in vertical sections, the bent and crumpled lamin are far more conspicuous
than the radial pillars. Tangential sections (Plate XIX, fig. 4) exhibit the
irregularly sinuous and vermiculate edges of the transversely-divided and folded
lamin, the cut ends of the radial pillars appearing in these as dark rounded dots.
Occasionally we may also recognise in tangential sections scattered points round
which rows of dots are disposed in a radiating manner. Such points represent
the centres of small astrorhize.

Obs.—C. fastigiatum has certain relationships with C. variolare, Rosen sp., and
specimens occasionally occur which present a mixture of the characters of the two
forms. In typical examples, however, the present beautiful species cannot readily
be confounded with any other known member of the genus Clathrodictyon. It is
distinguished from its nearest allies (viz. C. variolare, Rosen, and O. vesiculosum,
Nich. and Mur.) by the greater remoteness of the concentric laminz, and by the
peculiar and constant chevron-lhke and angular folds into which the laminz are
thrown. The appearances presented by tangential sections are also exceedingly
characteristic, and quite unlike those seen in any other species of Clathrodictyon
with which I am acquainted. The very imperfect development of the astrorhize is
also a point in which the present species is separated from the forms above alluded
to. Lastly, as far as I have seen, the coenosteum of C. fastigiatum always has
the form of a thin, cake-like expansion, with a concentrically wrinkled epitheca
below.

Distribution.—C. fastigiatum occurs abundantly in the Wenlock Limestone of
Britain, and I have specimens of it from Ironbridge, Dudley, Much Wenlock, and

154 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

Dormington. I have also collected examples of this species in the Silurian (“‘ zone
of Pentamerus esthonus”’) of Kattentack, Hsthonia. By the kindness of Mr.
Whiteaves, I have also been enabled to examine specimens of this species belonging
to the collection of the Geological Survey of Canada. The specimens in question
are from Glenelg Township, near Durham, Ontario, and occur in a Magnesian
Limestone belonging to the Guelph formation.

13. CLATHRODICTYON CoNFERTUM, n. sp. Pl. XVIII, figs. 13 and 14.

Coenosteum massive ; the base, surface, and mode of growth unknown. The
growth is by means of “ latilaminz,” each of which is composed of excessively
close-set concentric lamine, which are so inflected as to form with the radial
pillars an exceedingly fine vesicular tissue (Plate XVIII, fig. 13). The concentric
laminee seem to be incompletely developed, and tangential sections show simply a
minute reticulation, interspersed with minute dark dots and lines (Plate XVIII,
fig. 14). Astrorhize appear to be wanting.

I have hesitated greatly in founding a distinct species for this form, as I have
only a single incomplete example of it, which I owe to the kindness of my friend
the late Mr. Champernowne, and its state of preservation is exceedingly poor. In
spite of this, there seems to be no reason to doubt that we have to deal with a species
of Clathrodictyon, of the type of C. vesiculosum and C. variolare; and a special
interest thus attaches to the specimen, as no other example of a Clathrodictyon' of
this type has hitherto been detected in the Devonian Rocks in Britain. In its
general aspect this form approaches in fact very closely to C. vesiculosum, but its
skeletal tissue is even finer than in the latter. Vertical sections, indeed, show
simply a congeries of excessively small cells arranged obscurely in lines, and
disposed in successive strata or ‘‘latilamine’’ of a millimétre in thickness, or
thereabouts (Plate XVIII, fig. 13). Owing partly to its fineness, and partly to its
very poor state of preservation, I have found it impossible to make reliable measure-
ments of the number of interlaminar spaces in a given space. Moreover, the
concentric lamin do not seem to be so well developed as in C. vesiculosum, and
the general structure is therefore more thoroughly vesicular than is the case in the
latter species. The same feature is observable in tangential sections. Another
character which distinguishes it from C. vesiculosum is the apparent absence of

1 Among some fossils submitted to me for examination from the Devonian Rocks of France by Dr.
Daniel (Ehlert, I find more than one form of Clathrodictyon. One of these approaches very close to
C. vesiculosum, Nich. and Mur., which is so characteristic a type in the Silurian Rocks. The specimen
in question is found in the Devonian deposits of St. Jean, Laval, Mayenne.

CLATHRODICTYON REGULARE. 155

astrorhize. Lastly, though the fragmentary nature of my material precludes
my forming a clear notion as to the mode of growth of the species, the coenosteum
may be stated with certainty to be massive and not laminar.

Distribution.—The only known example of this form was collected by Mr.
Champernowne in the Middle Devonian Limestones of Pit Park Quarry, Dartington,
South Devon.

14. CLATHRODICTYON REGULARE, Rosen sp. Pl. XVIII, figs. 8—11a.

STROMATOPORA REGULARIS, von Rosen. Ueber die Natur der Stromatoporen, p. 74,
pl. ix, figs. 1—4, 1887.

CLATHRODICTYON REGULARE, Nicholson. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xix, p. 10,
pl. ii, figs. 5 and 6, 1887.

The coenosteum in this species is of small size ; sometimes laminar and discoidal,
with a basal epitheca, sometimes encrusting foreign bodies. The largest specimen
examined is less than 5 cm. in diameter, with a maximum thickness of little more
thanacentimétre. As the concentric lamine are nearly horizontal, or only slightly
undulated, the surface is smooth, and “mamelons”’ are absent. The surface,
however, often exhibits the edges of the exfoliated lamin (Plate XVIII, fig. 8) ;
and in well-preserved examples (fig. 9) itis seen to be studded with small rounded
tubercles representing the free ends of the radial pillars, which often send out
radiating horizontal prolongations, enclosing minute interstitial pores.

As regards internal structure, the skeleton is made up of horizontal or slightly
flexuous concentric lamine, of which about six (or five interlaminar spaces) occupy
the space of 1 mm. The lamine (Plate XVIII, figs. 10 and 10 a) are
thick, often traversed horizontally by a median dark line and shghtly crumpled.
At each point of inflection the lamina sends down from its under surface a stout
radial pillar, which may only project a short way downwards into the interlaminar
space, but more commonly becomes connected with the lamina next below. The
interlaminar spaces thus become broken up into rows of regular oblong cells,
which are upon the whole slightly convex on their superior aspect, and which,
though very variable in this respect, are mostly about one-third of a millimétre in
length. Tangential sections (Plate XVIII, figs. 11, 11 @) exhibit large dark
rounded dots, representing the cut ends of the radial pillars. These are often
connected together by distinct radiating ‘‘ arms,” thus showing an imperfect form
of the ‘‘ hexactinellid”’ structure so characteristic of the species of the genus
Actinostroma. Astrorhize do not appear to be developed at all.

156 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

Obs.—Clathrodictyon regulare, Rosen sp., is readily recognised by its slightly
inflected, thick lamin, its stout radial pil ars, the oblong, superiorly convex form
of the very regularly disposed interlaminar cells (as seen in vertical sections), and
the presence of a limited number of radiating ‘‘arms” connecting the radial
pillars. In its general characters, both external and internal, it most nearly
resembles CO. striatellum, D’Orb, sp., with which alone it could possibly be
confounded. It is, however, an altogether smaller form; its skeletal tissue is
much finer, and the form of the radial pillars and interlaminar cells is quite different.

Distribution.—This species is of rare occurrence in the Wenlock Limestone
of Britain, and I have not seen any specimens from any locality except Dudley.
It occurs also in the Wenlock Limestone of Wisby, Gotland. Von Rosen’s
original specimen (which I have examined) is from the Silurian (“‘ zone of Penta-
merus esthonus’’) of Kleine-Ruhde, Esthonia.

15, CLaTHRODICTYON sTRIATELLUM, D’Orb. sp. PI. I, fig. 1; Pl. V, fig. 3, and
Pl. XIX, figs. 6—12. |

STROMATOPORA CONCENTRICA, Lonsdale. Silurian System, p. 680, pl. xv, fig. 31,
1889.
= STRIATELLA, D’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléontologie, t. i, p. 51,
1850.
— MAMMILLATA, Fr. Schmidt, Sil. Form. von Ehstland, p. 232, 1858.
— — von Rosen. Ueber die Natur der Stromatoporen,
p- 71, pl. viii, figs. 1—5, 1867.
= — Ferd. Roemer. Lethza Paleozoica, part 1, p. 531,
fig. 125, 1883.
CLATHRODICTYON STRIATELLUM, Nicholson. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xix, p. 6,
pl. i, figs. 9 and 10, 1887.

The ccenosteum in this species is mostly laminar or hemispherical, with a
concentrically wrinkled epitheca. The surface is more or less undulated, but
without definite eminences or “‘ mamelons,”’ the concentric laminz usually exfolia-
ting concentrically round elevated points (Plate XIX, fig. 6). In well-preserved
examples, the surface shows innumerable minute rounded tubercles, between
which are small circular or oval pores (Plate XIX, fig. 7). Astrorhize are appa-
rently wanting.

As regards internal structure, vertical sections (Plate XIX, fig. 8) show that
the concentric laminz are comparatively remote, about four interlaminar spaces,
and therefore five laminz, occupying the space of 1 mm.; but the inter-
laminar spaces are wider over the convexities of the undulated lamine. The
concentric laminz are thrown into successive undulations, which are more pro-

CLATHRODICTYON STRIATELLUM. 157

nounced in some specimens than in others, but are always gentle and regularly
curved. The lamine are also regularly crumpled in the same manner as in C,
vesiculosum, but less completely, so that there is no appearance in vertical sections
of rows of lenticular vesicles, such as are so characteristic of the latter species.
Each infolding of the lamina is, however, prolonged downwards’ into the inter-
laminar space below in the form of a more or less complete radial pillar. Some of
the radial pillars are quite short, others project about half-way into the inter-
laminar space; others cross the space and become connected with the lamina
below; finally, a few spring from the upper sides of the lamine. <A further very
characteristic point about the radial pillars is that they are very commonly double
at their bases, where they spring from their producing lamina.

Tangential sections (Plate XIX, fig. 9) of this species are much more charac-
teristic than is usual in the genus Clathrodictyon. Where such a section traverses
an interlaminar space, the cut ends of the radial pillars are seen in the form of dark
granular masses, of considerable size, and usually of a more or less elongated or oval
shape. Where the section more or less closely coincides with a concentric lamina,
the cut ends of the radial pillars are more closely set and larger in size, and often
form a sort of mosaic pavement, or at other times a loose reticulation. ‘Tangential
sections are also unlike similar sections of most species of this genus in the appa-
rent absence of astrorhizal canals.

Obs.—In its general features Clathrodictyon striatellum can hardly be confounded
with any other member of the genus. In external and superficial characters it
makes a close approach to C. regulare, Rosen but its size is usually much greater,
its general texture is coarser, and its internal structure is quite different. Its most
distinctive characters are the gentle and regular undulation of the concentric
lamin, and the peculiar form of the radial pillars which spring, very commonly
by a double base, from the under sides of the lamin, and often fall short of the
upper surface of the lamina next below. The exposed surfaces of the concentric
laminz in well-preserved examples show, much more clearly than is usual in the
genus, the presence of innumerable zodidal pores. ‘he radial pillars produce no
connecting-processes or “arms ;’
loped in C. regulare. Lastly, the present form shows a more complete absence of

’

whereas these structures are occasionally deve-

the astrorhizal system—so far as my observation goes—than is the case in any
related form of Clathrodictyon.

My identification of this form as the one which D’Orbigny had in view in esta-
blishing his Stromatopora striatella is based upon an examination of Lonsdale’s
original specimen, which served as the type of the species to the French palzonto-

1 In the illustrations which I formerly gave of vertical sections of this species (PI. I, fig. 1, and
Pl. V, fig. 3), the figures were inadvertently reversed in position, so that the radial pillars are repre-
sented as growing from the wpper sides of the lamin, instead of from the lower as is really the case.

158 BRITISH STROMATOPOROIDS.

logist, and which is now in the British Museum. My identification of Stromatopora
mammillata, Fr. Schmidt, with D’Orbigny’s species, is based upon specimens of the
former kindly given me by Magister Schmidt himself. I have figured a portion
of the surface, and also tangential and vertical sections of one of these specimens
(Plate XIX, figs. 10—12). These will show that there exists no substantial differ-
ence between the Russian and the British specimens, which I have here included
in the present species. Any apparent differences which are present may probably
be accounted for by the fact that the Esthonian specimens are silicified, and have
therefore undergone considerable alteration.

Distribution.— Olathrodictyon striatellum, D’ Orb., occurs in the Ordovician Rocks
of Esthonia (in the “ Borkholm’sche Schichten”’); but elsewhere it is only known
as a Silurian species. It is common in the Wenlock Limestone of Britain (Dudley,
Tronbridge, Dormington, &c.), and it is also found in the Wenlock Limestone of
Wisby, Gotland.

Famitry—LABECHIIDA.

Genus 1.—Lasrcuia, Edwards and Haime, 1851.

p (Introduction, p. 81.)

1. Lazecuta conrerta, Lonsd. sp. PI. III, figs. 7—15, and Pl. XX, figs. 1 and 2.

Monticunaria ConFERTA, Lonsdale. In Murchison, Silurian System, p. 688,
pl. xvi, fig. 5, 1839.
LaBecuita — Milne-Edwards and Haime. Polypiers foss. des Terr.
Pal., p. 280, 1851.
— — — Brit. Foss. Corals, p. 269,
pl. lxui, figs. 6, 6 ¢, 1855.
_ _ Nicholson. Ann.and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xviii,
p- 11, 1886.

Coenosteum usually in the form of a laminar expansion of variable thickness,
attached by a basal peduncle, and having the rest of the lower surface covered
by a concentrically wrinkled epitheca (Plate III, figs. 7 and 8). Upper surface
without monticules, covered with prominent, rounded or elongated, often conical
tubercles, the apices of which may be imperforate, or which exhibit a minute
circular summit-aperture. Often the tubercles become coalescent to a greater or
less extent, and give rise to vermiculate ridges (Plate III, fig. 13). The surface
between the tubercles is smooth, and no astrorhizal grooves are developed.

ry u eT se
ta b
oe ral
y i 7 .
) 4
a ae |
; mo } .. /
- K
+) ee A Pope:
ai f
i i
rl
‘
)

PLATE XII.

[The figures representing the minute structure of the specimens are based
upon photographs, and the scale of magnification, even with the same objective,
is therefore not absolutely constant. In most cases a two-inch objective has
been used, and the scale of enlargement may be taken as varying from ten to
twelve times, though as a matter of convenience I have generally stated it at being
twelve times the natural size. Very often, however, the enlargement is only ten
or eleven times the natural size. Where a higher objective has been used this is
specially stated. |

Fig. 1—Under surface of an example of Actinostroma clathratum, Nich., of
the natural size. Middle Devonian, Dartington. Presented to the author by
Mr. Champernowne. (Page 131.)

Fig. 2.—Tangential section of Actinostroma clathratum, Nich., enlarged 10—12
times. Middle Devonian, Dartington.

Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the same specimen, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 4.—Portion of the surface of a weathered specimen of Actinostroma
clathratum, Nich., enlarged, showing the radial pillars and their connecting “‘ arms.”
Middle Devonian, Hebborn (Paffrath District).

Fig. 5.—Portion of the surface of a weathered example of A. clathratum from
the Middle Devonian of Dartington enlarged. The specimen is dolomitised, and
the stellate pores are the spaces left by the solution out of the matrix of the pillars
and their connecting ‘‘ arms.”

PLATE XII

fo mpefed o 44 ae 1

Ggt02 oteneon me, $58
eeeseetiscienea” oFe
a spetgrvee owt ges
Pexve Teer ee tee ss 1a see
Sheesh lO ewrearge ms ss BE
ESdPESPETEO RRS ee Geese
veers gh SPOON eee yw oeteRe
Mrveeve, Woh oes weRe TEP Er
CenevvneP Ped yg gases oF
FSRSOR PEG oie te SS PAE MM
Sveseg HO petPececemest

a.
is}
oO.
(o)
oy
d
&
Fy
©
=
Ay
é
=

te a Pie ue Dh eas Pee

‘ My if ; 7 ua are as oe
rT ‘a w\ f s 3 eo
wit 4 nm) ’ ) 2 ( Ay
uf ' o a : _ cay f
4 . iy mec
., } _ ’ Te
z . . ta] /
: ven “ca J 1 i. a 7
war ae -v
is
:
<

PLATE XAT.

Fig. 1.—Tangential section of a specimen of Actinostroma clathratum, Nich.,
enlarged 10—12 times. This form possesses strong but irregularly developed
radial pillars. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. (Page 133.)

Fig. 2.—Vertical section of the same specimen similarly enlarged.

Fig. 3.—Portion of a polished specimen of Actinostroma bifarium, Nich., of the
natural size. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. (Page 136.)

Fig. 4.—Tangential section of Actinostroma bifariwm, Nich., enlarged 10—12
times. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth.

Fig. 5.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 6.—Tangential section of a specimen of the same from the Middle
Devonian of Biichel (Paffrath District), enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 7.—Vertical section of the preceding, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 8.—Upper surface of a broken discoidal specimen of Actinostroma inter-
textum, Nich., of the natural size. Wenlock Limestone, Ironbridge. (Page 138.)

Fig. 9.—Part of the surface of the same, enlarged twice. The specimen shows
much more conspicuous astrorhize than is usually the case in this species.

Fig. 10.—Tangential section of Actinostroma intertextum, Nich, enlarged 12
times. Wenlock Limestone, Ironbridge.

Fig. 11.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged.

PLATE Xml.

At}:
at

rs Ls 4959 3°

Ant
A §

—_ > TP - = A ll OO | SE

West, Newman & C° imp

H.A Nicholson del
AT Holhick hth

PLATE XIV.

Fig. 1.—Portion of a polished slab of Actinostroma stellulatwm, Nich., from
the Middle Devonian, Lummaton, Devonshire, of the natural size. (Page 140.)

Fig. 2.—Portion of another polished slab of the same species, from the
Middle Devonian Limestone of Dartington, Devonshire, of the natural size. The
Specimen is composed of parallel columns, each of which is traversed by one
of the vertical canals of the astrorhizal system. Presented to the author by Mr.
Champernowne.

Fig. 3.—Tangential section of Actinostroma stellulatum, Nich., enlarged 10—12
times. The specimen is a massive one. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth, Devon-
shire.

Fig. 4.—Vertical section of the same specimen, similarly enlarged. The larger
rounded openings are the cut ends of the radiating astrorhizal canals.

Fig. 5.—Tangential section of a laminar example of the same species from
Gerolstein, similarly enlarged. The section shows numerous capillary “ arms,”
given off from the radial pillars.

Fig. 6.—Vertical section of the same specimen, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 7.—Tangential section of an example of the same species from the Middle
Devonian of Dartington, similarly enlarged. The specimen is formed of numerous
parallel columns, and the section shows part of the centre of one column.

Fig. 8.—Vertical section of the preceding specimen, similarly enlarged. The

art figured embraces half of one of the columns.

PLATE XIV

cs as

bebe.

lwee
B

HANicholson del
AT: Hollick hth

West Newman & Co imp

Fy Pee a —— a a oa - ~~

PLATE XV.

A large, partially exfoliated specimen of Actinostroma stellulatum, Nich., of
the natural size, from the collection of Mr. Vicary. Middle Devonian, Chircombe
Bridge Quarry, Newton Abbot, Devonshire. So far as the British Devonian
series 1s concerned, this beautiful specimen is probably unique, but very similar
examples occur in the Hifel. It belongs to a variety of A. stellulatwm, in which
the coenosteum is massive and the surface is covered with small pointed eminences
corresponding with the centres of the astrorhize. (Page 140.)

PLATE XV.

cholson de}

< i

a
2
a
:
a
7
7 ?
- 7 i ‘
a PUG x :
S 1 | |
ot ey oa ;
7 ?
wo
a i :
a4 ¢,
_ :
¢
7 ty!
. !
%
ae
'
’
‘>
a!
f
‘
,

PLATE XVI.

Fig. 1.—Part of a polished slab of Actinostroma verrucoswm, Goldf. sp., of the
natural size. Middle Devonian, Teignmouth. (Page 134.)

Fig. 2.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times. The skeleton
(as so commonly is the case in specimens from the Devonian Limestones of Britain)
has undergone crystallization, and has been distorted by pressure,

Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 4.—A specimen of Actinostroma verrucosum, Goldf. sp., from the Middle
Devonian of Biichel (Paffrath district), of the natural size.

Fig. 5.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—-12 times. The section
traverses one of the astrorhizal cylinders.

Fig. 6.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 7.—Tangential section of another example of the same species from
Biichel, enlarged 24 times, showing the axial canals of the radial pillars.

Fig. 8.—One of the “mamelons”’ of Actinostroma verrucosum, enlarged about
3 times, showing the central opening of a vertical astrorhizal canal, and the
radiating canals of the last astrorhiza.

Fig. 9.—Fragment of Actinostroma hebbornense, Nich., from the Middle
Devonian of Hebborn (Paffrath district), of the natural size. The specimen shows
the surface of one of the concentric laminze as exposed by fracture. (Page 137.)

Fig. 10.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 11.—Portion of the preceding section, enlarged 24 times.

Fig. 12.—Vertical section of the same specimen, enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 13—Tangential section of Actinostroma hebbornense, Nich., from the
Middle Devonian of Teignmouth, enlarged 10—12 times. The structure of this
specimen is finer and closer than is usual in the species, and the skeleton has been
distorted by pressure, and partially obliterated by crystallization.

Fig. 14,—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 15.—Tangential section of another example of Actinostroma hebbornense,
Nich., from the Middle Devonian of Teignmouth, enlarged 10—12 times. This
specimen agrees with the type of the species in the proportions of its skeleton, and
likewise exhibits astrorhize ; but, like the preceding, it has been much affected by
crystallization and pressure.

Fig. 16.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged.

PLATE XVI

ew
¥

ma
“

qs
manned

oe oe

| od au

Pt ‘tase Sle
‘ war ‘eermmedy

PLATE XVII.

Fig. 1.—Fragment of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen sp., from the Silurian (Upper
Oesel Group) of Kaugatoma-Pank, Esthonia, of the natural size. The specimen
shows the surface of one of the concentric laminz as exposed by fracture, and
exhibits the faintly-marked astrorhize. (Page 143.)

Fig. 2.—Tangential section of a specimen of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen, from
the Wenlock Limestone of Much Wenlock, enlarged 10—12 times. The minute
structure is better preserved in this than in any Russian specimen which I have
examined.

Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged, showing the dark
concentric lines of growth.

Fig. 4.—Portion of the preceding section, enlarged about 24 times.

Fig. 5.—Tangential section of another specimen of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen,
from the Wenlock Limestone of Much Wenlock, enlarged 10—12 times. The
Specimen is traversed by numerous minute ‘‘ Caunopora-tubes.”

Fig. 6.—Vertical section of the preceding, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 7.—Vertical section of specimen of Actinostroma astroites, Rosen, sp., from
the Wenlock Limestone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. The minute
structure of the skeleton, as in most examples of the species, is imperfectly pre-
served, and the coenosteum contains embedded in it numerous Spirorbes, arranged in
vertical rows as they became successively buried in the growing Stromatoporoid.

Fig. 8.—Tangential section of Actinostroma fenestratum, Nich., from the Middle
Devonian of Teignmouth, enlarged 10—12 times. (Page 146.)

Fig. 9.—Vertical section of the same, similarly enlarged. The minute structure
of the skeleton is much obscured by crystallization and pressure.

Fig. 10.—Vertical section of the type-specimen of Olathrodictyon vesiculoswn,
Nich. and Mur., from the Clinton Formation, Yellow Springs, Ohio. Enlarged
10—12 times. (Page 147.)

Fig. 11.—T'angential section of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 12.—Vertical section of a specimen of Clathrodictyon vesiculosum, Nich. and
Mur., from the Wenlock Limestone of Much Wenlock, enlarged 10—12 times.
(P. 147.)

Fig. 13.—Tangential section of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 14.—A fragment of Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen sp., of the natural size,
from the Silurian (‘“ Raikiillsche Schichten ”’?) between Saage and Ridaka, Esthonia.
The lamine in this specimen exhibit rounded ‘‘ mamelons,” but these are by no
means invariably present in this species. (Page 150.)

oe,

ah F2A* a

fhe

f OHA
o f Bi i

pi teen bh ty Be ant Pie Poets We catty at
“2 6 @ Co ie 4 ; a

- i it 4 ti aS it ot at .

* ye oe

PLATE XVIII.

Fig. 1.—Vertical section of Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen, enlarged 10—12
times. From a specimen from the Silurian Limestones (zone of Pentamerus
esthonus) Kattentack, Esthonia. (Page 150.)

Fig. 2.—Tangential section of the type specimen of the same species enlarged
10—12 times, from the Silurian Rocks of Errinal, Esthonia, from a fragment
presented to the author by Magister Friedrich Schmidt.

Fig. 3.—Vertical section of the preceding, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 4.—Vertical section of a variety of Clathrodictyon variolare, Rosen, from
the Wenlock Limestone of Dormington, enlarged 10 —12 times.

Fig. 5.—Tangential section of the preceding specimen, similarly enlarged.
The section traverses one of the astrorhize.

Fig. 6.—Vertical section of Clathrodictyon crassum, Nich., from the Wenlock
Limestone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. (Page 151.)

Fig. 7.—Tangential section of the preceding specimen, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 8.—Half of a specimen of Clathrodictyon regulare, Rosen, from the
Wenlock Limestone of Dudley of the natural size. (Page 155.)

Fig. 9.—Portion of the surface of the same, similarly enlarged.

Fig. 10.—Vertical section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 10 a.—Small portion of the preceding, enlarged 22 times.

Fig. 11.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 11 a.—Small portion of the preceding, enlarged about 22 times.

Fig. 12.—Under surface of a small specimen of Clathrodictyon vesiculosum,
Nich. and Mur., from the Wenlock Limestone of Dudley, of the natural size. The
missing half of the specimen is restored in outline. (Page 147.)

Fig. 13.—Clathrodictyon confertum, Nich., Middle Devonian, Dartington.
Vertical section, enlarged 10—12 times. Froma specimen presented to the author
by Mr. Champernowne. (Page 154.)

Fig. 14.—Tangential section of the same, similarly enlarged.

aS
ries

o
™

san
eee ass

ee.
ate

CA
K 2

=
XZ

fas

pe*

tt RAK
SES

.
,

A™ <2 Me Ps pe '

PLATE XIX.

Fig. 1.—Clathrodictyon fastigiatum, Nich., a small specimen from the Wenlock
Limestone of Ironbridge, showing the upper surface, of the natural size. (Page
152.)

Fig. 2.—Under surface of the same, showing the wrinkled epitheca.

Fig. 3.—Surface of a specimen of the same from the Wenlock Limestone of
Dudley, of the natural size.

Fig. 4.—Tangential section of a specimen of the same from the Wenlock
Limestone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 5.—Vertical section of the preceding, enlarged 10—12 times.

Fig. 6.—A specimen of Olathrodictyon striatellum, D’Orb. sp., from the
Wenlock Limestone of Dudley, showing the upper surface, of the natural size.
(Page 156.)

Fig. 7.—Portion of the weathered surface of another specimen of the same from
Dudley, showing zodidal pores, enlarged.

Fig. 8. Vertical section of a specimen of the same, from the Wenlock Lime-
stone of Ironbridge, enlarged 10—12 times. ‘The vertical sections of this species
figured in Part 1 of this Monograph (Plate I, fig. 1, and Plate V, fig. 3) have been
inadvertently reversed in position, and their lower margin should properly be
placed uppermost.

Fig. 9.—Tangential section of the preceding specimen, enlarged 10—12 times.
Part of the section corresponds with an interlaminar space, and part corresponds
with one of the concentric laminee.

Fig. 10.—Part of the surface of a silicified specimen of Stromatopora mammillata,
Fr. Schmidt, from the “‘ Borkholm’sche Schichten” of Esthonia, enlarged 3 times.
From a specimen presented to the author by Magister Schmidt. (Page 158.)

Fig. 11.—Vertical section of the preceding specimen, enlarged about 14 times.

Fig. 12.—Tangential section of the same, enlarged 14 times. The appearance
of a dark centre to the radial pillars is the result of silicification.

ye
Std Ss
PS

SF oe )
6 e.8
@OQ ac

pe
e@
oe

2
Ld
E

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVITI.

VOLUME FOR 1888.

MDCCCLXXXIX.

A SUPPLEMENTARY MONOGRAPH

OF THE

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA

ENGLAND.

PROF. T. RUPERT JONES, F.R.S., F.G.S., &c.,

AND

C. DAVIES SHERBORN, F.G:S.

Paces 1—55. Puates I—III.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1889.

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

’

A SUPPLEMENTAL MONOGRAPH

OF THE

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

Tue Tertiary Entomostraca (Ostracoda) of England, at first treated of in a
Monograph for the Paleontographical Society in 1857, were revised by one of us
in the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ 1870, pp. 155—159. The researches of G. O. Sars
and G. 8. Brady, with D. Robertson and others, elucidating the relationships of the
genera and species among recent forms, gave effect in a great degree to that
revision ; and their continued labours have further helped us.

Since the publication of the Revision, eighteen years ago, besides there being
some additional corrections to be noticed, several new species have come to hand,
late research in the fossiliferous deposits of Tertiary age having enabled our friends
to add to the collections we have made for ourselves, so that the known English
Tertiary forms are now upwards of one hundred in number. The British Post-
Tertiary species are still more numerous.’ Some of the latter were described in
the Monograph for year 1855 (dated on title-page 1856, but issued in 1857), and
what relates to them in the new researches is here noticed.

The notices and descriptions of revised and new forms will be arranged
according to their alliances, and as far as possible in a Natural Order, in
accordance with the grouping of genera adopted by Dr. G. 8. Brady in his latest
memoirs on recent Ostracoda.

' See the ‘ Monograph of the Post-Tertiary Entomostraca,’ by Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson,
Palzontographical Society, 1874,

2 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

List oF THE CypRIDIDA IN THEIR NaturaL Orper.

Cypris, Miller, 1785.
Chlamydotheca, De Saussure, 1858.
Cypridea, Bosquet, 1852. (Fossil)
Cyprinotus, Brady, 1886.
Cypridopsis, Brady, 1867.
Potamocypris, Brady, 1870.
Paracypris, G. O. Sars, 1865.
Phlyctenophora, Brady, 1880.
Aglaia, Brady, 1867.

Notodromas, Lilljeborg, 1853.
Argilloecia, Gt. O. Sars, 1865.
Candona, Baird, 1850.
Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, 1865.
Macrocypris, Brady, 1867.
Bythocypris, Brady, 1880.

Bairdia, M‘Coy, 1844.

List oF THE CyPRIDIDm, OF FRESHWATER AND OF Marine HABITATS RESPECTIVELY.

Freshwater Genera (sometimes Hstuarine) : Marine Genera :
Cypris, Miller, 1785. Paracypris, G. O. Sars, 1865.
Chlamydotheca, De Saussure, 1858. Phlyctenophora, Brady, 1880.
Cyprinotus, Brady, 1886. Aglaia, Brady, 1867.
Cypridopsis, Brady, 1867. Argilleecia, G. O. Sars, 1865.
Potamocypris, Brady, 1870. Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, 1865.
Notodromas, Lilljeborg, 1853. Macrocypris, Brady, 1867.
Candona, Baird, 1850. Bythocypris, Brady, 1880.
Cypridea, Bosquet, 1852. Fossil only. Bairdia, M‘Coy, 1844.

DarwINvuLip®, represented by the following freshwater genus :'
Darwinula, Brady & Robertson, 1870 and 1885.

CYTHERIDAi.—These are marine with very few exceptions.

1 Possibly Cyprione, found in the Wealden strata (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xli, 1885,
p- 344), belongs to this family.

CYPRIDID. 3

List or tHE British Tertiary (AND some Post-'ErtTIARY) OstRacopa.

(The Illustrations referred to are in the SupPLEMEN’.

Page 9.
te co:
» 9.
ee LO!

Page 10.
ge 108

Page 11.
=e id i
lt.
rt

Page 12

Page 12.
st DRY
pe ule:
els.
ge lla

Page 14.

Figures of the other species are in the
‘ Monoarapu.)

A; CYPRIDID A:
I. Cypris, Miller.

1. Cypris Browniana, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene.

1*, — — var. tumida, Jones. Post-Tertiary.

2. — levis (olim C. ovum), Miller. Post-Tertiary.

3. — gibba, Ramdohr. Post-Tertiary, Pliocene, and Oligocene.

4. —_ reptans (olim Candona reptans) (Buird). Post-Tertiary and

Pliocene.

Il. Cyprivopsis, Brady § Robertson.

1. Cypridopsis vidua (Miller). Post-Tertiary.
2

= obesa, Brady & Robertson. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene.

III. Poramocyrris, Brady.

1. Potamocypris trigonalis, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene.

lie — — var. levis, Jones. Post-Tertiary and
Pliocene.

2. — tuberculata, Jones. Pliocene.

3. — Brodiei, sp. nov. Oligocene. Woodcut, fig. 1.

IV. Actata, Brady.

1. P Aglaia cypridoides, Jones § Sherborn.
2 Gs 02C

Pliocene: ~ Pls EET, figs:

V. Canpona, Baird.

1, Candona compressa (olim Cypris setigera) (Koch). Post-Tertiary.
2. — candida, Miller. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene.

3. ? — — subeequalis, Jones. Post-Tertiary.

A. — Forbesu, Jones. Oligocene.

— Richardsoni, Jones. Hocene (Woolwich and Croydon),

VI. Cyprivgs, Bosquet.

1. Cypridea spinigera (olim Cytherideis ? unicornis) (Sowerby).
cene and Wealden.
Pl. Ti, fies. 1 a, 0:

Oligo-
Pl. I, figs. 8—11]);

Page 16.

Page 16
ead
enki:
lite
ate ili
mee WCE
Pr ts
a A:
gt 3S.

Page 18.

Page 19.
» 19.
Ae.
AEE

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

VIL. Pontocyrpris, Sars.

1. P Pontocypris, sp. Oligocene. PI. I, fig. 13 a.

VIII. Bythocypris, Brady.

1. Bythocypris subreniformis, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (Brackle-

sham). PIl.I, figs. 19 a, b.

IX. Barrpia, M‘Coy.

1. Bairdia subdeltoidea (Miinster). Hocene (Bracklesham) and Cre-

Doe

BiG eco Ee

taceous. PI. I, figs. 15 a, b.
sp. Phocene.
sp. P Hocene (Bracklesham).
subtrigona (olim subdeltoidea), Bornem. Hocene (London).
fusca (olim subdeltoidea), Brady. Pliocene.
contracta, Jones. Hocene (Barton).
Londinensis, Jones & Sherborn. Hocene (London). PI. Ul,
figs. 18 a, 6.
rhomboidea, Jones & Sherborn. Pliocene. Pl. I, figs. 3, a, b.
ovoidea, Jones § Sherborn. Eocene (London). Pl. III,
figs. 3 a, b.

B. DARWINULIDA.

X. Darwinuta, Brady & Robertson.

. Darwinula Stevensoni, Brady § Robertson. Pliocene.

C. CYTHERIDA.
XI. Cytuere, Miller.

a. Subtriangular or peachstone forms.

. Cythere convexa (olim punctata), Baird. Pliocene.

trigonula, Jones. Pliocene.

striatopunctata, Jones. Oligocene and Hocene (Barton
and Bracklesham).

Wetherelli, Jones. Oligocene and Kocene (Barton).

CYTHERID A. 5

b. Oblong forms, with nearly uniform convexity ; punctate or reticulate.

Page 20. 5. Cythere consobrina, Jones. Eocene (Barton). PI. III, figs. 4 a, 6.

» 20. 6. — _ venustula, Jones § Sherborn. EHocene (Bracklesham). PI.
I, figs. 23 a, b.

pee elioss Pz — recurata, Jones § Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. I, fig. 1.

Se 38 — amissa (olim Kostelensis), Jones. Hocene (Woolwich).

5 22. 9. — Charlesworthiana, J. § S. Pliocene. PI. ITI, fig. 10.

» 22. 10. — angulatopora (Reuss). HKocene (New Forest). Pl. III,
figs. 15 a, b,c.

Ue) ae — Bosquetiana (olim angulatopora). Jones & Sherborn.
Oligocene and Eocene (New Forest). Pl. III,
figs. 17 a, b.

7p eae — Reidu, Jones & Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 5 a, b.

es oe LS, — Woodiana, Jones. Pliocene.

» 23. 14. — _— laqueata, Jones. Pliocene.

ee ea.. Vo: — macropora, Jones. Pliocene.

» 23. 16. — Woodwardiana, Jones & Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs.

14 a, b.

c. Oblong forms, with three elevations or slight swellings.

Page 23. 17. Cythere retifastigiata, Jones. Pliocene.

Pde ae | i — var. zequior, nov. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 6a,b.

» 24 18. — Harrisiana (olim interrupta), Jones. Hocene (London)
and Cretaceous. Woodcut, fig. 2.

» 24 19. — _ dictyosigma, Jones. Phocene. PI. III, figs. 8 a, b.

» 24 20. — _ trachypora, Jones. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 9 a, b.

» 20. 21. — _ concinna, Jones. Post-Tertiary.

d. Oblong forms, with more or less irregular elevations, mostly near the margins.

Page 25. 22. Cythere lesa, Jones § Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 13 a, 8, c.

5» 20. 2d. — Villosa, Sars. Plhocene. PI. III, figs. 12 a, 6, c.

» 26. 23. — — Var. nov. Pliocene. PI. I, figs. 4 a, b.

» 26. 24, — lachrymalis, Jones § Sherborn. Pliocene. PI. III, figs. 7 a, b.
» 26. 25. — _ baccata, sp.nov. Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 11 a, ), ¢, d.

» 27. 26. — _— sublacunosa (olim lacunosa), Jones. Pliocene.

DOG ct met — latimarginata, Speyer. Pliocene. PI. I, fig. 6.

e. Oblong forms, with pimply surface.
Page 27. 28. Cythere arenosa, Bosg. Var.nov. Hocene(London). PI.II, figs. 11 a,b.

» 28. 29. — _— scabropapulosa, Jones. Hocene (Bracklesham and London).
Pls UT; fies 16:
3 20: 29.% i— — var. aculeata, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene

(London). Pl. I, figs. 17 a, b.

Page 28.
= 29.
a Ok
a SO:
oon OU
» 930

Page 30.
ye 100s
iol:
Sol.

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

f. Oblong forms, with longitudinal wrinkles or ridges.
30. Cythere delirata, Jones & Sherborn. Oligocene. PI. IIT, figs. 16 a, b.

31. —_ polyptycha (Reuss). Var. nov. Pliocene. PI. I, fig 5.
32. — _ plicata, Minster. Var.nov. Oligocene and Kocene(Highceliff,
Bracklesham, and London). PI. I, fig. 18.
33. — costellata (Roemer). Hocene (Bracklesham).
33.* — a var. triangulata, Jones & Sherborn. Kocene
(Bracklesham). PI. I, fig. 21.
3A. — gyriplicata, Jones § Sherborn. Kocene (Bracklesham). PI.

I, figs. 17 a, b.
g. Oblong forms, with longitudinal ridges and reticulation.

35. Cythere scrobiculoplicata, Jones. Hocene (Barton and London).

35.4 — — var. recta, Jones. Eocene (Woodhay).

36. — _ transenna (olim angulatopora partim), Jones §& Sherborn.
Oligocene and Hocene (London) PI. II, fig. 12.

37. — Forbesii, Jones § Sherborn. Oligocene. PI. LIT, figs. 18 a, b.

h. Subquadrate forms, with marginal ridges and central swelling ; often

Page 32.
ee Ons
ag? toe
5 OO%
Be Oe.
vgn (Od
a Oo.
Dba
a. OD.
oO:
uae ee:

Page 36.
Hh 3O,
rem Ge

reticulated.

XII. Cyruerrets, Jones.

1. Cythereis corrugata (Reuss). Var.nov. Oligocene. PI. III, figs. 19 a,b.
2. — senilis, Jones. Pliocene.
3. — Hoernesi (Speyer). Pliocene. PI. I, fig. 7.
4 — Prestwichiana, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (Whitecliff Bay).
PL. II, figs. 13, 14 a, b.
5. — aranea, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (London). PI. I, figs.
15a, 0.
6. — Bowerbankiana, Jones. Hocene (London),
is — horrescens, Jones. Hocene (Highcliff and London).
8. — spiniferrima (olim spinossima), Jones & Sherborn. Hocene
(London). Woodcut, fig. 3.
oh — Jonesii (olim ceratoptera), Baird. Pliocene.
10. — cornuta (oemer). Oligocene and Kocene (Bracklesham).
Pl, fie: 22)
i — sp. KHocene (Thanet).

XII. Cyrurripvga, Bosquet.

1. Cytheridea torosa, Jones. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene.

Lt — — var. teres, Brady § Robertson. Post-Tertiary and
Pliocene.
2. — Muelleri (Minster). Oligocene and Hocene (Higheliff

and Woolwich).

Page 37.
pee OIL:
3 OS.
5. 80.
59 OG
= 30.
5p eee
~ 99.
ee noo:
ed 39
» 40
40:

Page 40
a, 4d
Ml.

Page 41
| (4.

Page 42

Page 42.
5 40.

Page 43
» 4A,

Page 44.

2.*Cytheridea Muelleri, var. torosa, Jones.

. Krithe Bartonensis (Jones).

. Xestoleberis Colwellensis, Jones § Sherborn.

. Loxoconcha tamarindus, Jones.

. Pseudocythere attenuata, Jones.

. Cytheropteron triangulare (Reuss).

CYTHERID/. 7

Oligocene and Hocene
(Woolwich).

montosa, sp. nov. Oligocene. Woodcut, fig. 4.

debilis, Jones. Oligocene and Eocene (Bracklesham).
PI tie. fo.

pinguis, Jones. Pliocene.

elongata, Brady. Pliocene. PI. ILI, figs. 20 a, b, 21, 22.

Sorbyana, Jones. Post-Tertiary.

punctillata, Brady. Post-Tertiary and Pliocene. PI. I,

wd.
fan)
==: perforata (Ioemer). Oligocene, Hocene (Barton),
and Cretaceous. PI. I, fig. 14.

var. insignis, Jones. Hocene (London).
glabra, Jones. Hocene (London).

sp. Hocene (Woolwich).

barbata, Sowerby. Hocene (Highgate).

PD ss

XIV. Kritut, Brady, Crosskey, § Robertson.

Post-Tertiary and Eocene (Barton
and Highcliff).
elacialis, Brady, Crosskey, § Robertson.
Kocene (London).

Londinensis, Jones § Sherborn.
figs. 20 a, b.

XV. XeESTOLEBERIS, G. O. Sars.

Post-Tertiary and

Pl a,

Kocene (London).

Oligocene. PI. I, figs.

3 0, 6.

aurantia (Baird). Var. nov.
23 a, b.

XVI. Loxoconona, G. O. Sars.
Pliocene.

Oligocene. PI. III, figs.

XVII. PseupocytuEre, G. O. Sars.
Hocene (Barton).
Oligocene. Woodcut, fig. 5.

Bristovil, sp. nov.
XVIII. Cyrnervra, G. O. Sars.

. Cytherura Prestwichiana, Jones § Sherborn. Eocene (Bracklesham).

Pl. I, figs. 20 a, b.
Pliocene. PI. ITI, figs. 24 a, b.

XIX. Cyturropteron, G. O. Sars.

Eocene (London) and Creta-
ceous (Hurope). PI. II, figs. 19 a, b, ¢.

clathrata, Sars.

Page 45.
45.
45.
45.
46.
46.

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

XX. CyYTHERIDEIS, Jones.

. Cytherideis Colwellensis, Jones. Oligocene.

— botellina, Jones. Pliocene.

— sp. Oligocene.

-— eracilis (Reuss). Oligocene. PI. I, fig. 12.
Pp — unisuleata, Jones. Oligocene.
Pp — ren, Jones. Pliocene.

D. CYTHERELLIDA.

XXI. Cyraurunia, Jones § Bosquet. (The figures in both Monograph and

Page 47.

A7.

AZ.

47.

48.

Supplement are quoted.)

Cytherella compressa (Miinster). Eocene (London). Monogr.,
Pl. V, figs. 20, 23.
— — Var. Hocene (London). Monogr., Pl. V,
fig. 19.
—- Muensteri (Roemer). Oligocene and EKocene (Brackle-
sham): Suppl. “PL tl, fas 10:
me — var. (smooth). Hocene (Bracklesham and
Barton). Monogr., Pl. V, fig. 13.
— _ var. rectipunctata, Jones. Hocene (Brackle-
sham). Ibid., fig. 12.
— Roemeri, Jones & Sherborn. Eocene (Bracklesham).
Suppl., Pl. II, figs. 3 a, b, c.
— Reussii, Jones § Sherborn. | Hocene (Bracklesham).
Suppl., Pl I, figs. 4 and 8 a, b.
= fabacea, PBornemann. HKocene (London). Monoer.,
PIs Vi hiows 21, 23;
— Dixoni, Jones § Sherborn. Hocene (Bracklesham).
Suppl., Pl. I, figs. 24 a, b, ¢.
— sp. (Small.) Pliocene. Suppl., Pl. ITI, figs. 25 a, b.
_ Beyrichi (Itewss). Hocene (London). Monogr., Pl. V,
fig. 18.
— — var. |, levis, Jones § Sherborn. Kocene(Brackle-
sham). Suppl., Pl. I, figs. 1 a, b.

— —- pee. e Lbid., figs. 2 a, b.
= = 3. 2 a Ilid., figs. 5 a, b.
_-- ~ A.) 2 © 4 [bid., figs. 6 a, b.
ie Es 5.\ea°S | Ibid., figs. 7 a, b.
aa: = 6.) & \Ibid., figs. 9 a, b.

— sp. (Small.) Oligocene.

CYPRIS. 9

I. CYPRIS, Miller, 1785.

1. Cypris Brownian, Jones, 1850.

Cypris BrownrAna, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 1 a—e ;
Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 158; and 1887, p. 459.

Besides the Post-Tertiary bed at Clacton, in Essex, the Uppermost Plhio-
cene Unio-bed at Sidestrand has yielded this species (Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S.).
It has been quoted from the old land-drift at Chesilton, Portland.’ (British
Museum and Museum Practical Geology.)

Dr. G. 8. Brady has lately received C. Browniana from Loch Fadd, near
Rothesay. It is described and figured in Appendix F, No. XI, to the ‘ Fifth
Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland,’ 1887, p. 330, Pl. XIX, figs.
3 and 4.

2. Cypris Lavis, Miller, 1785.

Cypris ovum, Jones (non Jurine). Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 14, pl. 1,
figs. 4a, b.
— tavis, Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 374, pl. xxiv, figs. 21
—26; Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 155; Brady, Cross-
key, and Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874,
p. 126, pl. i, figs. 25—28 (with synonyms and refer-
ences; also localities).

This little Cypris is known as a recent and Post-Tertiary species. (Brit. Mus.,

&e.)

3. Cypris aippa, Ramdohr, 1808.

Cypris aippa, F. A. Ramdohr. Magaz. Gesellsch. Naturforsch. Berlin, 1808,
Quartal ii, p. 91, t. 3, figs. 138, 14.17; Jones,
Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 15, pl. i, figs.
3 a—f (see this reference for other synonyms) ;
Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868,
p- 3869, pl. xxiv, figs. 47—54; B., C., and R.,
Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 127,
pl. xv, figs. 5, 6, with several Post-Tertiary
localities for this species; Robertson, Fauna
of Scotland (Western), Nat. Hist. Soe.
Glasgow, February, 1880, p. 16.

Also ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459, where Mundesley and Sidestrand are
additional localities. It occurs in the old land-drift at Chesilton, Portland
(Prestwich). It has also been obtained by the Geological Survey from the Middle

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xxxi, p. 39.

10 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

Hamstead Beds of the Isle of Wight (Specimen, No. 4430, Borehole, No. 109, at
Staples, near Newport, one of the trial-borings made in 1887).! This species is
very common in the recent state. (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.)

4, Cypris reprans (Canpona, Baird, 1835).

Cypris reprans, G. S. Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 370 (for
synonyms, &c.), pl. xxv, figs. 10—14; Jones,
Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 158; Robertson, Fauna
W. Scotl., 1880, p. 20.

This species was referred by Baird to Candona, but its pediform antenne
bear setz long enough to give it the character of a Cypris rather than that of a
Candona, and its second pair of jaws also approximate to those of Cypris (G.S. B.).

Localities additional to those given in the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.’ and ‘ Post-
Tert. Entom.’ are Mundesley and Sidestrand, and near Hitchin (‘Geol. Mag.,
1887, p. 459); also Barnwell, near Cambridge (Mrs. Hughes, [bid., 1888, p. 200).
(British Museum, &c.)

II. CYPRIDOPSIS, Brady, 1867.’

1. Cypripopsis vipua (Cypris, Miller, 1785).

Cypripopsis vipua, Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 375, pl. xxiv,
figs. 27—30, 46.

This common freshwater species occurs in a Post-Tertiary Chara-marl near
Hitchin (W. Hill, jun., Esq., F.G.S.).

2. Cypripopsis opesa, Brady & Robertson, 1869.

Cypriporsis oBrsa, Brady, Crosskey § Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.,

1874, p. 128, pl. i, figs. 1—4

This rather common species occurs at Mundesley and Sidestrand, as well as at
the localities recorded elsewhere (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459). (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

III. POTAMOCYPRIS, Brady, 1870.

This genus was instituted in 1870 by Dr. G. S. Brady in the ‘ Nat. Hist.
Trans. Northumberland,’ &c., vol. iii, p. 365. See also ‘Monogr. Post.-Tert.
Entom.,’ 1874, p. 129.

1 See Note by Mr. C. Reid in the ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ November, 1887, p. 510.
2 ‘Intellectual Observer,’ September, 1867, vol. xii, p. 117.

POTAMOCYPRIS. a

Among other characters it has rather thick valves, and the right is larger than
the left valve.

1. PoramocyprRis TRIGONALIS, et var. LmVvIS (Cytherideis, Jones, 1856).

CYTHERIDEIS TRIGONALIS, et var. LEVIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857,
p. 47, pl. ii, figs. 2a—h.
PoTAMOCYPRIS — — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887,
p- 586.

Besides those mentioned in the ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ we have two
examples of this species from Mr. Clement Reid’s collection,—one from the
Norwich Crag at Bramerton,—and one from the Weybourn Crag at Hast Runton.*
The latter specimen is the large and smooth form distinguished as var. LEVIS.
(Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.)

2. Poramocypris TuBERCULATA (Oytherideis, Jones, ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1856,
p- 47), from the Crag of Suffolk and Essex, is also to be noted as belonging
to this genus. (British Museum.)

3. Poramocyeris Broprat, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 1.

a b

Fria. 1.—Potamocypris Brodiei, sp. nov. a. Right valve (slightly broken at the posterior margin).
b, Edge view. Magnified 20 diameters.

This very neat subtriangular valve, 1 mm. long, cream-coloured, and polished,
is delicately punctate with exquisitely fine pittings. It is related to the recent

1 Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S., has given a detailed account of the Norfolk deposits in the ‘Mem.
Geol. Survey: The Geology of the Country around Cromer, 1882. The Weybourn Crag is
described at pp. 11—19; and the Entomostraca from that deposit are mentioned at p. 66. See also
Prof. Prestwich’s “ Memoir on the Crag Beds of Suffolk and Norfolk,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’
vol. xxvii, p. 457, 460, &c.; and H. B. Woodward’s ‘ Geology of England and Wales,’ 2nd edit.,
pp. 465—474, for Bramerton, Weybourn, &c. The Bramerton Crag is also treated of in H. B.
Woodward's ‘ Geol. Surv. Mem.: The Geology of the Country around Norwich,’ 1881, pp. 88—55,
82, &c. The list of Ostracoda from Weybourn referred to above does not agree with our determina-
tion in all respects. Thus we have not found Cythere tuberculata, Sars, nor O. pellucida, Baird,
among the specimens we have seen ; and probably C. concinna, Jones, is represented by the set of the
closely allied ©. angulata, Sars, which we have met with. Other species in our series are not
indicated in the printed list referred to.

12 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

and Pliocene Potumocypris trigonalis (Oytherideis, Jones, ‘Monogr. Tert.
Entom.,’ p. 46, Pl. II, fig. 2), but is narrower (lower) in the posterior region—
that is, it tapers more quickly with a strong slope along the postero-dorsal edge,
herein somewhat resembling P. tuberculata (Oytherideis, Jones, loc. cit.).

The genus lives in fresh and brackish waters.

This specimen was collected (with some smaller specimens of possibly the
same species) by the Rev. P. B. Brodie, M.A., F.G.S., from an Insect-bed in
the marls above the Bembridge Limestone at Gurnet Bay.

IV. AGLATA, Brady, 1867."

1. Aquat ? oypripoipEs, Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 2 a, 0, c.
A@iAIA? cypriporpEs, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 386.

The genus Aglaia, G. 8. Brady, one of the Cypridide, is here made to
receive a fossil form on account of the similarity of shape and condition of the
valves. ‘The muscle-spot, however, is like that of Bairdia. Our example is from
the Norwich Crag of Bramerton, and was collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S.
It has the usual curved form, and is delicately pitted. It is too broad in shape
for either A. ? glacialis, G. 8. Brady, ‘ Post-Tert. Entom.,’ p. 132, pl. xi, figs.
54—56; or A.? obtusata, G. S. Brady, ‘Report Challenger Ostrac.,’ p. 35,
pl. xxx, fig. 8. (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

V. CANDONA, Baird, 1850.

1. Canpona compressa (Koch).

Cypris sEeticEerA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 12, pl. i, fig. 6.
Canpona compressa (Koch). Brady, Trans. Linn. Soce., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 382;
Jones, Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 155; 1888, p. 199.

CYPRIS INCONGRUENS, Ramd. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 386.

To the localities of Berkshire and Cambridgeshire mentioned in the Mono-
graphs of 1857 and 1874, we have to add the Valley-drift of Fisherton, at
Salisbury (Dr. Blackmore’s collection), the old land-drift at Chesilton, Portland
(Prestwich), the Chara-marl near Hitchin (Hill), and the gravels at Barnwell,
near Cambridge (Mrs. Hughes). (British Museum, &c.)

1 © Tes Fonds de la Mer,’ vol. i, p. 90.

CANDONA. 13

2. Canvona canpipa (Miller, 1785).

Canpona CanpIDA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 19, pl. i, figs. 8 a—f;
and figs. 5 a, b (figured upside down), var. twmida,
B., C., and R., Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., p. 136,
pl. u, figs. 29, 30.

To the localities recorded in the Monographs of 1857 and 1874, we have to
add Mundesley, Sidestrand, and near Hitchin (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459); also
the old land-drift at Chesilton (Prestwich), the peat-bed at Tilbury, Hssex
(Mr. Spurrell) ; and Barnwell, near Cambridge (Mrs. Hughes, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1888,
p. 200). (Mus. Pract. Geol., &c.)

3. P CANDONA SUBMQUALIS, Jones, 1857. ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 20, pl. i, fig. 9.

This Post-Tertiary form, from Copford, remains as before. (Brit. Mus.)

4, Canpona Forpesu, Jones, 1856.
Canpona Forsustt, Jones. Mem. Geol. Surv., 1856, p. 157, pl. vii, fig. 22; and
Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 18, pl. iv, figs. 8,
9, 11.

This form is nearly allied in general appearance to the recent Cypris (Candona)
reptans, Baird. It occurs in the shales of the Upper, Middle, and Lower
Hamstead series at Hamstead Cliff, and in better preservation in the pyritous
bands of that series. It has been found in the Middle Hamstead Beds at Park-
hurst Forest (Borehole, No. 32), Isle of Wight; also in the shales of the Osborne
series at Cliff End, Colwell Bay. Mr. F. HE. Edwards met with it in the cliffs at
Hordwell. (Mus. Pract. Geol., and Brit. Mus.)

_ This is the species referred to by Prof. Prestwich, ‘Report British Associa-
tion’ for 1846, ‘ Trans. Sect.,’ p. 56, as occurring at ‘‘ Hampstead Cliff, one and
a half miles east of Yarmouth; and remains still in his collection. It is also
probably the species noticed in a freshwater-bed of Hordwell Cliff, Hampshire, by
Sir C. Lyell (‘ Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. ii, 1829, p. 291).

5. Canpona Ricuarpsont, Jones, 1857.

Canpona Ricwarpsont, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., p. 18, pl. iv, figs. 12 a, d.

Another locality for this species is the Woolwich-and-Reading beds of the
Railway-cutting near Croydon. See Mr. Klaasen’s paper “‘ On a Section at Park
Hill, Croydon,” ‘ Proc. Geol. Assoc.,’ vol. viii, 1884, p. 241.

This species, and Candona Forbesii, were referred to the genus Candona on

14 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

account of their general likeness to ‘* Candona reptans,” which has since then been
transferred to Cypris on account of some slight differences in the limbs. This
doubt as to their generic relationship was indicated in the ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1870,
p- 158, but it is not yet strong enough to lead us to alter the present
arrangement. (British Museum.)

VI. CYPRIDEA, Bosquet, 1852.

This genus is described at large in the ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xl
(1885), p. 336. Remarks on the possible alliance existing between Cypridea and
Chlamydotheca have been made by G. S. Brady, in the ‘ Proceed. Zool. Soc.
Lond.,’ 1886, p. 90 ; and in the ‘ Journ. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xix (1886), pp. 200, 201.

In the early days of geology, naturalists could offer only Cythere and Cypris
for recent analogues of the fossil Hntomostraca, since recognised as Ostracoda ;
Cypris being taken as the type for freshwater, and Cythere for marine, forms.
Hence the Ostracoda of the Weald Clay were called Cyprides, and, when differ-
entiated, Bosquet gave them the name of Cypridea. We have now found such
forms in the Tertiary Beds of the Isle of Wight. We know nothing of the soft
parts ; their shell-structure need not remove them from the Cypridide, and we
place them after Candona, in the freshwater series (p. 2), although in their shell-
structure they have some relationship with Chlamydotheca, which is closely allied
to Cypris anatomically.

1. Cyprippa spiNicERA (Sowerby, 1836). Plate I, figs. 8—11; and Plate III,
figs. 1 a, b.

CYPRIS spInIGERA, Sow. In Fitton’s Memoir ‘On the Strata below the Chalk,’
Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. iv, 1836, p. 345, pl. xxi,
fig. 3.
CyPRIDEA — Jones. In Morris’s Catal. Brit. Foss., 1854, p. 104.
CYTHERIDEIS UNICORNIS, Jones. Mem. Geol. Surv., 1856, p. 158, pl. vii, figs. 24—
26; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 48; and
Oytherideis ? unicornis, Jones, Geol. Mag.,
1870, pp. 157, 159.
CYPRIDEA SPINIGERA, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xli, 1885, pp. 316, 333,
and 334.
— — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 386.

This is referred to ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ loc. cit., as a species common
in the upper part of the Weald Clay at Compton Bay, Atherfield, and Sandown,
in the Isle of Wight, and as occurring in other Wealden Beds, but more rarely,
in Sussex and Surrey.

CYPRIDEA. 15

We now find that it occurs abundantly in Tertiary beds at Hamstead Chiff, in
the Isle of Wight. Specimens, young or imperfect, from this locality were
described and figured in the ‘Geological Survey Memoir on the Isle of Wight,’
1856, under the name of Cytherideis wnicornis, as a sub-reniform Ostracod, sulcate
and tuberculate when young, but with a sharp spine on each valve when adult
(see also ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 48). Careful examination of a further series
of specimens leaves no doubt that it is the same species as that found in the
Wealden beds. The Hamstead specimens are not so well preserved as those in
the Wealden Clays, nor are they so abundant; but with the many individuals that
have come under our notice, we have been able to match old and young perfect
examples from the Tertiary and Wealden formations.

The Tertiary specimens of this species are very plentiful in a crushed state on
the laminz of a dark-grey marl (“D 6” of the Geol. Survey) in the Lower
Hamstead series, Hamstead Cliff. (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

Description of CYPRIDEA SPINIGERA.

Length 1 mm.

Valves obovate, or more generally subtriangularly obovate, varying in the pro-
tuberance of the anterior hinge-joint, which is usually strongly marked and
angular. Front and hind margins unequally rounded; the anterior broadly
rounded, and with a strong notch and beak; the posterior contracted. Valves
slightly convex; edge view narrow-oval, with its outline broken by the spines.
Surface usually strongly punctate all over, but sometimes nearly smooth. A
short and blunt but distinct spine is present in mature specimens on the postero-
dorsal region of each valve (PI. I, figs. 8—11.). In immature specimens (PI. ITI,
figs. 1 a, Tertiary, and 1}, Wealden) the dorsal region has one or more small
knobs with transverse sulci, the spine being undeveloped.

The right valve is the largest, its ventral edge overlapping that of the left
valve. (In Pl. I, fig. 8, the valves have been modified and misplaced by pressure.)

Note.—This curious species, or one very much like it, has turned up in a
specimen given to me by the late Dr. Mantell as coming from the Oxford Clay of
Wiltshire, and also in a piece of the Oxford Clay of Skye, collected by Messrs.
Geikie and Young, and there associated with Hstheria. If its freshwater habitat
in the Hamstead series be a criterion, and if these other specimens prove trust-
worthy, it points to more freshwater or estuarine conditions in the Oxfordian
series than are usually thought of. —T. R. J.

16 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

VII. PONTOCYPRIS, G. O. Sars, 1865.

1. Pontocypris (?), sp. Plate I, fig. 13.a.

A single, small, pitted valve, of uncertain alliance, but approximately like
some members of the genus Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, occurs in a collection from
the Tertiary beds at Colwell Bay, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 387. (British Museum.)

VIII. BYTHOCYPRIS, Brady, 1880.

1. ByrHocyPRis SUBRENIFORMIS, Jones § Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 19 a, b.
BYTHOCYPRIS SUBRENIFORMIS, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 387.

In the genus Bythocypris, determined by G. 8. Brady, ‘ Report Challenger
Ostrac.,’ p. 45, the left valve is described as much larger than the right, and over-
lapping it above and below. In this character, and other features, a specimen
from the ‘‘ Belosepia-bed’”’ at Bracklesham (British Museum') coincides. It
approaches Cytherina abbreviata, Reuss, ‘ Haidinger’s Nat. Abh.,’ vol. iu, p. 52,
pl. vin, fig. 10; but it is too short and too high, and is not so truly reniform. It
has, however, the usual kidney-shape, and is also near B. reniformis, G. 8. Brady,
‘Report Challenger Ostrac.,’ p. 46, pl. v, fig. 1; but this figured form is too short,
and more incurved on the ventral edge than is our specimen.

IX. BAIRDIA, M*Coy, 1844.

1. Batrpia suBpELtorpEA (Minster). Plate I, figs. 15 a, b.

CyrHERE sUBDELTOIDEA, Wiinster. Jahrbuch fiir Min., &c., 1830, p. 64; and 1885,
p- 446.
BAIRDIA SUBDELTOIDEA, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p.387. For synonyms
see Monogr. Tert. Entom., p. 52.

As mentioned in the ‘ Geological Magazine’ for 1870, p. 157, the little Bairdia
from the Sutton Crag (‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 52, pl. iv, fig. 2) may be

1 This and other Ostracoda from Bracklesham were presented by Professor Judd, F.R.S., to the
British Museum in June, 1888.

BAIRDIA. 17

B. fusca, G. 8. Brady, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc.’ vol. v, p. 364, pl. lvii, fig. 9 (from
Australia); and the fine species from the London Clay (‘ Monogr.,’ p. 52, pl. vi,
figs. 1 and 2), though like Brady’s B. formosa (‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4,
vol. ili, p. 221, pl. 14, figs. 5—7, from Tenedos), is probably B. subtrigona,
Bornemann (‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vu, p. 357, pl. xx, fig. 4), from the
Oligocene Septarium-clay of Hermsdorf.

We have now seen from the Belosepia-bed of Bracklesham (British Museum) a
very fine example of the real B. subdeltoidea, which we have compared with
authentic specimens (from Osnabriick) sent by Count Miinster to London many
years ago.

2. The very small Bairdia (‘ Monogr.,’ loc. cit., fig. 3), from the Red Crag is
difficult of determination.

3. With the Bracklesham specimen is a smaller individual, relatively thicker and
rounder ; it may belong to a different species, but for the present we leave it
as a probable variety.

4. BAIRDIA SUBTRIGONA, Bornemann.

Batrvia suBrriacona, Bornemann. Zeitschr. d. g. Ges., vol. vii, 1855, p. 357,

pl. xx, fig. 4.
— SUBDELTOIDEA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 52, pl. vi, figs.
eas
— SUBTRIGONA, Bornemann. Jones, Geol]. Mag., 1870, pp. 157,159; 1887, p.
387, pl. xi, fig. 1.

This specimen from the London Clay (British Museum) is referred to above
in our note on B. subdeltoidea, as belonging to Bornemann’s B. subtrigona.

5 and 6. Batrpra rusca, Brady (see above); and Bairpia conTrRacta, Jones.
These follow next in order. (British Museum.)

7. Batrpra Lonpinensis, Jones & Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 18 a, b.

Barrpta LoNDINENSIS, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 387, pl. xi, fig. 2.

This is a small neat Bairdia, of a not unusual form, but not exactly matching
in shape any species known to us ; it 1s, moreover, denticulated at the end margins,
and punctate all over with very distinct, roundish, close-set pits. This valve is
stained with numerous bright-orange irony spots, which possibly may be due to

traces of the original colouring of the shell.
3

18 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

From the London Clay of Piccadilly, London; collected by Messrs. Sherborn
and Chapman.’ (British Museum.)

8. Bairpia RHOMBOIDEA, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 3 a, b, ¢.
Barrpra rHomBorDEA, Jones §& Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388.

A stiff-looking Bairdia, broadly angular in front, nearly parallel above and
below ; narrow behind, with a curve on the ventral, and a slope on the dorsal edge
of this end. ‘The antero-ventral margin is suddenly nipped in, leaving’ a projec-
tion behind the antero-ventral slope. The surface is very delicately punctate.

From the White Crag of Sutton, Suffolk. (British Museum.)

9. Barrpia ovorpEa, Jones & Sherborn. Plate IT], figs 3 a, b.
Barrv1a ovorpEA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388, pl. xi, fig. 3.

A very small roundish Bairdia, triangularly obovate, pitted, rosetted at the
muscle-spot, with a rather unusual subcircular pattern. The valve is somewhat
like fig. 2, pl. iv, ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ but much less of a subdeltoidal shape,
being well rounded on the anteroventral margin, and curved without any angle
behind ; both ends are somewhat obliquely rounded ; the anterior half of the valve
is broader (higher) than the hinder portion.

From the London Clay of Piccadilly, London. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn
and Chapman. (British Museum.)

X. DARWINULA? (Darwinella), Brady §& Robertson, 1870 and 1885.

1. Darwinuta Stevenson, Brady S Robertson.

DarwiInevia Stevensont, Brady § Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Foram., 1874,
p- 141, pl. ii, figs. 13—17.

This species belongs to the brackish water of tidal rivers, and has been found
in the Forest-bed series of Norfolk, at Mundesley, by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S.
See ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 459. (Museum Practical Geology.)

1 In the ‘Journ. Roy. Microsc. Soe.,’ ser. ii, vol. vi, p. 740, this specimen was doubtfully collated
with Sowerby’s Cythere barbata (‘ Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. v, 1884, p. 181, pl. ix, fig. 1), but this
latter was probably a Cytheridea. See ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 61, footnote.

2 The generic name has been changed, owing to priority of use, from Polycheles to Darwinella and
Darwinula (see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xli, 1885, p. 346).

CYTHERE. 19

XI. CYTHERE, Miéiller, 1875.

Valves unequal (left valve usually somewhat larger than the right), oblong-
ovate to quadrate in shape, smooth or rough, mostly highest in front; hinge with
teeth and sockets at anterior and posterior angles, variously developed.

The quadrate and rough forms have been classed as Cythereis (‘ Monogr.
Cretac. Entom.,’ 1849, p. 14); and, although this group will not hold its own as
a true genus, Dr. G. 8. Brady having shown that the animals do not sufficiently
differ from other Cythere,’ yet it is a very convenient grouping for paleontologists,
who have for study only the valves of these small fossil Crustacea.

1. Cyrupre convexa, Baird.

CyTHERE puUNCTATA (non Minster). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 24, pl.
u, figs. 5a—h; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156.
— convexa, Baird. Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., 1868, p. 401, pl. xxix, figs.
19—27, and pl. xxxix, fig. 4; Brady, Crosskey, and
Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 150,

pl. i, figs. 14—17.

Owing to the poorness of the published figures of the German specimens, Dr.
G. 8. Brady is unwilling to accept Miinster’s appellation for the Cythere repre-
sented in the Monograph under the name of “ punctata,” and refers it (‘'Irans.
Linn. Soc.,’ 1868, p. 401) to Cythere convexa, Baird. Fig. 5 a (broken posteriorly)
differs, however, from the usual C. convexa in its concentrically ridged anterior
region and its very coarse punctation. (British Museum.) Cypridina punctatella,
Reuss (Cythere punctatella, Bosq.), referred to in the synonymy at p. 24 of the
‘Monograph Tert. Entom.,’ belongs to Loxvoconcha, according to Dr. Brady.

2. C. rriconuLA, Jones, 1856, from the Crag, is the next in order. (British
Museum.)

3. CYTHERE STRIATOPUNCTATA, Jones.

CYTHERE sTRIATOPUNCTATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 27, pl. v,
figs. 6, 7, 10.

This species has been found at the base of the Barton Clay at Alum Bay, in
the Bed “ No. 29” of Prof. Prestwich’s section (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc,’ vol. ii,

! «Trans, Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, p. 395.

20 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

p- 257, pl. ix), with Nwmmulites elegans, Sow. (N. Wemmelensis, var. Prestwichiana) ;
it is abundant in the Barton Clay at Barton and Highcliff. It occurs also at
Colwell Bay and Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

4, Cytarre WETHERELLI, Jones.

CyrHERE WETHERELLI, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, 1854, p. 161, pl. iii,
fig. 9; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 27, pl. iv,
fig. 6; Brady, Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. x, 1878,
p. 890, pl. xiv, figs. 7 a—d.

Loxoconcua — — Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 156 and 158.

This has somewhat of the shape and profile of a Lowoconcha. Its hinge is
almost the same as that referred to Cyprideis in the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 21,
but modifications of such a hingement are found also in both Cythere and
Cytheridea ; it cannot, therefore, be taken as a differential character.

This neat and delicate species is not uncommon in the Tertiary Sands
(Headon Series) of Colwell Bay, and in an oyster-band of this formation at the
same locality. It has been found also at Barton. (British Museum.) It is rare
in the Antwerp Crag.

5. CYTHERE CONSOBRINA, Jones. Plate III, figs. 4a, b.

CyTHERE CONSOBRINA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 27.

This form, from the Barton Clay, described but not figured in the Monograph
of 1857, is now figured from the original specimen preserved in the British
Museum. We may remark that its supposed alliance to C. attenuata (Ibid., p. 28)
does not hold good ; the latter is a Pseudocythere.

6. CyTHErE venustua, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 23 a, b.
CyTHERE VENUSTULA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388.

Oblong, rounded at the ends, broadly oblique in front, semicircular behind ;
straight on the ventral, oblique dorsally by the swelling of the anterior hinge-
joint. Depressed on the front half, but more convex behind. Surface orna-
mented with a neat open network of delicate meshes, lying obliquely from the
postero-dorsal to the antero-ventral region.

From the Belosepia-bed at Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

CYTHERE. 21

7. CyrHere recuraAta,’ Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, fig. 1.

CYTHERE RECURATA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 388.

Oblong-reniform, nearly equal at the ends in the outline, but thickest poste-
riorly, as seen in edge view. Approximating to fig. 7g of G. S. Brady’s
C. demissa, in pl. xii of the ‘Report Challenger Ostracoda,’ but more even in
outline. Coarsely punctate; the pits somewhat in lines, but with a tendency to
assume a concentric arrangement on the front half of the valve. There are others
of the same outline, but differing in the ornament.

From the ‘‘ Norwich Crag” of Southwold. (British Museum.)

8. CYTHERE ? AMISSA, Jones.

CyrHEkE KosTrxensis (non Reuss). Jones, Q. J. G.S., vol. x, 1854, p. 161, pl. iii,
fig. 10; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 28,
pl. vi, figs. 14 a, b.
— AMISsa, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156.

The doubt with which this was referred to Reuss’ C. Kostelensis was confirmed
when a better figure of that species was published by Egger (‘ Neues Jahrb., &c.,’
1858, p. 429, pl. iv, fig. 4. The Woolwich specimen was named C. amissa in 1870.
Its generic relationship is somewhat doubtful. (British Museum.)

9. CytHerRE CaarLesworTHiana, Jones § Sherborn. Plate ITI, fig. 10.

CytHEeRrE CHARLESWORTHIANA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 390.

A neat small Cythere, oblong, with front end rather obliquely rounded, and
the posterior nearly square. Ventral edge slightly incurved, dorsal faintly arched.
Broadest at the anterior third near the front hinge-joint. Surface ornamented
with very delicate elongate pits, arranged in lines lengthwise, but curving in
front, parallel with the margin. The anterior margin is neatly denticulate, espe-
cially on its dorsal third. This differs from our Cythere recurata in being truncated
posteriorly, broader and denticulated in front, and also in its ornament. The
form nearest to this that we know ofis C. tenera, G. S. Brady, ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’
vol. xxvi, p. 399, pl. xxvii, figs. 29—32 ; but in shape and ornament it differs.

From the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton, collected by Mr. Clement Reid,
F.G.S. (Museum Practical Geology.)

1 “ Winished in a workman-like manner.”’

22 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

In memory of his early researches in the Crag, we name this species after Mr.
Edward Charlesworth, F.G.S.

10. CyrHere aNcuLatopora (Iteuss). Plate III, figs. 15 a, b, c.

CYPRIDINA ANGULATOPORA, Reuss. Haidinger’s Nat. Abth., vol. ili, 1854, p. 86,
pl. x, fig. 32.
CYTHERE “= Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p 450.

An oblong valve, with parallel dorsal and ventral margins, and rounded ends.
Surface with numerous small, more or less angular pits, arranged in parallel rows.
A series of pits, almost independent of the other ornament, follows the semicircular
outline of the anterior end, just within the margin. The hinder margin is oblique
and toothed. A single valve, associated with Nummulites elegans, in a bed regarded
as at the bottom of the Barton, or the top of the Bracklesham series, Hunting
Bridge, New Forest, was collected by Mr. Keepmg. (British Museum.)

The specimens figured and described as CU. angulatopora in the ‘ Monogr. Tert.
Entom.,’ 1857, p. 34, are not referable to that species. Figs. 17 and 18 of pl. iv
correspond with the form to which we have given the name C. transenna
(p. 31); and fig. 18, pl. vi, figured by Bosquet (we think, erroneously) as C.
angulatopora of Reuss, we now regard also as a new species, and have named it
QO. Bosquetiana (see below).

11. Cyruere Bosqurtiana, Jones § Sherborn. Plate ILI, figs. 17 a, b, c.

CYTHERE ANGULATOPORA (non Reuss). Bosquet, Mém. Couronnés, &c., Entom.
Tertiair., 1852, p. 68, pl. iii, fig. 5.
— — — Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 34,
pl. vi, fig. 18 (only).
— Bosgverrana, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 451.

One of the oblong species of Cythere, with rounded ends, well-marked hinges,
and convex valves, ornamented with a strong reticulation, the longitudinal meshes
of which are stronger than the transverse. Just in front of the centre of the
valve the meshes show an inclination to assume a concentric arrangement. These
features are strongly marked in fig. 18, pl. vi, of the ‘Monogr.,’ 1857.

The specimen figured in 1857 was from a Tertiary bed at Colwell Bay (rare),
and was re-named in 1887. One valve, occurring with Nuwmmulites elegans,
in the uppermost bed of the Bracklesham series, or lowest Barton, at
Hunting Bridge, New Forest, has been collected by Mr. Keeping. (British
Museum.)

CYTHERE. 23

12. Cyrnere Rein, Jones § Sherborn. Plate ITI, figs. 5 a, b.
CytHerre Rerpii, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 389.

Valves suboblong, obliquely rounded at the ends, broader in front than
behind, straight on the back, slightly sinuous below, nearly flat; rising into a
median knob in the anterior third. Surface covered with very coarse punctation,
making a rough reticulation. The nearest published species appears to be
Oythereis tuberculata, Sars, as figured by G. 8. Brady, ‘Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol.
xxvi, p. 406, pl. xxx, figs. 25—29.

Our species is named after Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S., who collected this and
many other previously undescribed Ostracoda from the Crag Beds of Norfolk.

From the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton. (Museum of Practical Geology )

13, 14, 15. Cytuere WoopiaNna, LAQUEATA, and MACROPORA.

These (‘ Monograph,’ 1857) succeed here in the order of their shape and general
relationship. (British Museum.)

16. Cytnere Woopwarpiana, Jones & Sherborn. Plate ITI, figs. 14 a, b.
CytHerE Woopwarpiana, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 390.

Subtrigonal, obliquely rounded in front, nearly semicircular behind ; broad
across the anterior third by the projection of the hinge-joint. Surface slightly
convex; ventral surface somewhat flattened. Superficial ornament, a coarse,
irregular pitting, becoming linear and concentric at the ends.

We name this species after Dr. Samuel Woodward, one of the earliest workers
in these late Tertiary deposits.

From the Weybourn Crag, Hast Runton. Mr. C. Reid, F.G.S. (Mus.
Pract. Geol.)

17 and 17*. CyTuere reTIFASTIGIATA, Jones, var. EQuiIoR, nov. Plate III, figs.
6:@3 B:

Mr. Clement Reid has met with a good variety, with less prominent ridges
than in the figure in the ‘ Monograph,’ 1857, p. 36, pl. i, fig. 7, and with a

24 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

smaller, neater, and closer punctation. Though more swollen, the surface is less
ridged, and hence we may term it var. MQUIOR.
Weybourn Crag. (Mus. Pract. Geology.)

18. Cyrazre Harrisiana, Jones. Woodcut, fig. 2.

CYTHEREIS INTERRUPTA, Jones. Monogr. Cretac. Entom., 1849, p. 16, pl. ii, fig. 6.
CyTtHerE Harrisrana, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 75, 76; and 1887, p. 452,
woodcut, fig. 1.

This was found, as a Tertiary fossil, with C. spiniferrima, hereafter described,
while looking over some washings of London Clay for a second time. We have

Fie. 2.—Cythere Harrisiana, Jones. Right valve. From the London Clay. Magnified 20 diam.

only this one valve, which agrees so closely in every particular with valves from
the Gault, presenting the same isolated prickles and the pursed-up posterior end
with its flattened margin, that we cannot separate them.

From Piccadilly, London; collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman.
(British Museum.)

19. CyrnEre pictyosicma, Jones. Plates ITI, figs. 8 a, b.

From the Crag.. This was not figured in the ‘Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857,
p. 30. (British Museum.)

20. CyrHerE TRACHYPORA, Jones. Plate ITI, figs. 9 a, b.

CyTHERE TRACHYPORA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 36, pl. iii, figs.
9 f—i; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156.

The insides and edges only of the valves were shown in the ‘ Monogr.,’ 1857 ;
the outside is now figured. Several individuals from the Suffolk Crag have the
marginal swellings much more definite and ridge-like than in Mr. C. Reid’s specimen
from the Norwich Crag here figured. We may remark that some of Dr. G. 8.
Brady’s illustrations of his Cythere mutabilis, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ 1866, p. 377,
pl. lix, figs. 14 f, g, approach very near to C. trachypora. (British Museum.)

CYTHERE. 25.

21. CYTHERE CONCINNA, Jones.

CyrHERE concrnna, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 29, pl. iv. fig. 7; Brady,
Trans. Linn. Soe., 1868, p. 408, pl. xxvi, figs. 28—
33; pl. xxviii, fig.7; B.,C.,and R., Monogr. Post-
Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 160, pl. iv, figs. 1—16.

The numerous localities where this species has been met with, either recent
(North Atlantic and Arctic Oceans) or fossil (British area, Canada, and Norway),
are enumerated in the memoirs referred to above. (British Museum.)

22. Cyraere tasa, Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 13 a, b.
CyTuHere Lamsa, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 390.

Ovate-oblong, straighter on the ventral than on the dorsal edge. Close to the
ventral margin is a broad, longitudinal, somewhat sinuous ridge, widened, or
rather doubled, with an oval interspace, at its posterior third, and irregular at the
anterior third. In one specimen the surface is coarsely reticulate with angular
meshes; in the other, the ornament consists of a smaller meshwork. In this
latter individual the edge-view is less convex than in the other.

From the Norwich Crag of Bramerton. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid,
F.G.S. (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

23 and 23*. Cytnere vintosa, G. O. Sars; et Var. nov. Plate I, figs. 4 a, b (var.) ;
and Plate ITI, figs. 12 a, 8, ¢.

CyTHERE VILLOSA, Brady, Crosskey, §& Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874,
p- 157, pl. iii, figs. 7—138 ; Jones
and Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887,
p- 390.

Subtriangular, straight on the ventral, and obliquely arched on the dorsal and
front edges, but somewhat truncate behind. Surface bearing a somewhat con-
centric reticulation of coarse angular pittings. Three unequal tubercular swellings
affect the valve just within its thickened rim, two behind (fig. 12 c), such as are
frequent in this group of Cythere, and one in the antero-ventral third. The
greatest convexity of the valves is central, making the edge-view acute-oval.

26 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

From the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid,
F.G.S. (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

With this species we connect a variety (Plate I, figs. 4 a, 6, from the
*“Norwich Crag” of Southwold), in which the tubercles are not so definitely
marked. The places of the two near the ventral margin are occupied by irregular
swellings, and the postero-dorsal tubercle is ill-defined. (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

24. CYTHERE LACHRYMALIS, Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 7 a, b.
CyTHERE LACHRYMALIS, Jones Y Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 389.

One of the suboblong punctate Cytherx, of a not uncommon shape, but rather
more oblique anteriorly than usual. Surface slightly convex, swelling at the
anterior third, and posteriorly bearing two separate ridges, which rise near
the middle of the valve, and end each in a strong knob at the posterior border,
thus forming two long, tear-shaped eminences, instead of the more usual pair of
posterior swellings, such as we see in C. didentata, Bosquet, ‘ Kntom. Tert.,’ 1852,
p- 72, pl. i, fig. 9, and several other Tertiary Cythere.

From the Norwich Crag, Bramerton; collected by Clement Reid, F.G.S.
(Mus. Pract. Geol.)

25. CyTHere Bacoata,! sp. nov. Pilate III, figs. 11 a, 8, ¢, d.

Cyrupre anautata (G. O. Sars), var., Jones §& Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887,
p- 389.

In some of their characters our little specimens agree with Dr. G. 8. Brady’s
definition of C. limicola, Norman; but in them we also see a strong affinity to
CO. angulata, Sars: C. globulifera, Brady, and C. concinna, Jones, as described in
full by G. S. Brady, are also near allies.

The specimens under notice are neater and more definitely marked than any of
those referred to. The reticulation is better than in angulata, and the tubercles
clearer and more symmetrically placed than in limicola.

Our specimens were obtained by Mr. C. Reid, F.G.S., from the Norwich Crag
of Bramerton and the Weybourn Crag of East Runton (Mus. Pract. Geology.)

1 Bacca, a berry or gem,

CY'THERE. 27

26. CyTHERE SUBLACUNOSA, Jones.

CyTHERE LacuNoSsA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 81, pl. iii, figs. 5a 0.
— _ SUBLACUNOSA, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156.

The original name for this cannot stand, as another and somewhat similar
species has been so called by Reuss. Swblacunosa was proposed in 1870 as a
fitting name for the Suffolk species. This form has many allies; for instance,
some recent Norwegian specimens are mentioned in the Monograph (p. 31) as
being of the same species ; and these have been referred to by Mr. Brady (who at
first thought them to be varieties of Reuss’s CU. clathrata and lyrata, and
Speyer’s C. latimarginata) to Sars’ C. angulata, abyssicola, and tuberculata (‘ Trans.
Linn. Soc.,’ 1868, pp. 406, 409, and letters). (British Museum.)

27. CYTHERE LATIMARGINATA, Speyer. Pilate I, fig. 6.

CYTHERE LATIMARGINATA, Speyer. Ostrac. Cassel. Tert.,! 1863, p. 22, pl. iii, fig. 3.
— ABYssIcoLa, G. O. Sars. Overs. Norg. Mar. Ostrac.,? 1865, p. 163.
- LATIMARGINATA, Brady, Orosskey, and Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert.
Entom., 1874, p. 163, pl. xvi, fig. 6.
— Tr. Zool. Soc., vol. x, p. 889, pl. lxiv, figs. 8 a—d.

Following Dr. Brady’s determination of this species in the papers above men-
tioned, we refer this specimen to Speyer’s species. The figure in the ‘ Monogr.
Post-Tert. Entom.’ comes nearest to our form, but is furthest from Speyer’s
original figure, to which the figures of the Antwerp-Crag specimens in ‘ Trans.
Zool. Soc.,’ 1878, nearly approximate.

One valve ; White Crag. (British Museum.)

28. Cyroere arunosa, Bosquet. Var. nov. Plate II, figs. 11a, b.

CYTHERE ARENOSA, Bosquet. Crust. Foss. Terr. Crét. Limbourg,* 1854, p. 101,
pl. vii, figs. 1a—d; Jones and Sherborn, Geol.
Mag., 1887, p. 391, pl. xi, fig. 1.

This weak variety of Bosquet’s species is one of the papulated forms of Cythere,
the surface having low, tubercular, and obscure meshes (fig. 11 6), which in other
instances form strong tubercles. In some cases these become ragged warts

1 «Bericht Ver. Naturkunde Cassel,’ 1860-62 (1863), pp. 1—63, pls. i—iv.
2 * Forhandl. Videnskabs-Selskabet Christiania,’ Aar 1864 (1865).
3 «Mém. Commission Déscript. et Carte géol. Neerlande,’ vol. ii.

28 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

(C. scabra, Minster; see Bosquet’s ‘Entom. Tertiair.,” p. 103, pl. v, fig. 7); in
others they pass into spines (C. ericea, OC. irpex, and others; G. 8. Brady,
‘Challenger Ostrac.,’ pls. xvii and xviii); we have also a passage-form.

The above and two following forms have a subovate edge view. They were
found in the London Clay of Piccadilly, London, by Messrs. Sherborn and
Chapman. (British Museum.)

29. CYTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones. Plate II, fig. 16.

CYTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 31, pl. v,
fig. 16; Jones and Sherborn, Geol. Mag.,
1887, p. 391, pl. xi, fig. 5.

This specimen from the London Clay of Piccadilly is more uniformly convex
and more rounded posteriorly than the Bracklesham specimen figured in the
Monograph, 1857. Moreover, the anterior margin is strongly denticulated, but
the dorsal edge is not quite so roughly tuberculated as seen in the valve from
Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

Dr. G. 8. Brady’s “ C. scabropapulosa”’ from the Antwerp Crag (‘ Trans. Zool.
Soc.,’ vol. x, 1878, p. 393, pl. xvi, fig. 2), being much rougher and more warty,
is nearer to CO. scabra, Minster, and might be regarded as C. scabropapulosa, var.
rudis.

29*, CyTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones ; var. AcuLEATA, J. § S. Plate II, figs. 17 a, b.
CYTHERE SCABROPAPULOSA, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391, pl. xi, fig. 6.

This is a well-grown valve of C. scabropapulosa becoming hispid, by the
tubercles ending with a sharp prickle or spine. A further development of this
spinose condition is seen in C. irpex, Brady, mentioned above. Our specimen, like
the foregoing, is from the London Clay of Piccadilly. (British Museum.)

30. Cyrumre penirata,’ Jones & Sherborn. Plate III, figs. 16a, b.
CytTuEre DELIRATA, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391.

A Cythere of the not uncommon suboblong form, but with the rare ornament
of slight furrows diverging up and down from the median line of the posterior

1 «Mém. Couronnés, &c., Acad. Roy. Belg.,’ vol. xxiv.
2 Ploughed with divergent furrows.

CYTHERE. 29

region, and becoming more or less concentric or confused anteriorly. Edge view
long-oval.

From the Fluvio-marine beds of Headon Hill, Isle of Wight. (f. H. Edwards’
Collection in the British Museum.)

31. Cyruere potyptycona, Reuss. Var. nov. Plate I, fig. 5.
CyTHERE PoLyprycHa, Reuss. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 451.

Somewhat trigonal-obvate; the antero-ventral angle and the opposite hinge
both well developed. Anterior border nearly semicircular ; the posterior some-
what contracted. Surface puckered with nearly parallel but irregular longitu-
dinal ridges, with intermediate rough but obscure reticulation. The central
region swollen into a round boss. Except that this specimen is less quadrate,
possesses a boss, and is less distinctly reticulate, it closely resembles Reuss’
original figure, Haidinger’s ‘ Nat. Abth.,’ vol. ii, 1854, p. 83, pl. x, fig. 22, from
the Tertiary of Bohemia.

This Cythere belongs to a group of which C. pusilla, Bosquet, ‘ Hntom. Tert.,’
p. 85, pl. iv, fig. 7, may be taken as a type; possibly embracing the species
referred by G. 8. Brady, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ vol. v, 1866, p. 376, pl. lix,
fig. 10, to Reuss’ C. clathrata (which does not appear to us to be identical), and
also O. pumila, G. 8. B., op. cit., p. 378, pl. lx, fig. 7. The latter, though near
to our specimen, has far more irregular ridges.

One valve, from the ‘* Norwich Crag” of Southwold. (British Museum.)

32. CytHere pLicata, Minster. Plate I, fig. 18.

Cyruere pricata, Minster. Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, pp. 32, 38, pl. iv,
fig. 16; pl. v, figs. 8a—d; pl. vi, fig. 17; Geol.
Mag., 1887, p. 450.

We have a narrow and compressed carapace, contracted posteriorly, from the
Belosepia-bed, Bracklesham. (British Museum.) This species is noticed in the
‘Geol. Mag., 1874, p. 479, as having been found in the London Clay of
Copenhagen Fields, with two species of Chara.

The specimen of this common species here figured is a narrow right valve.
C. plicata is found abundantly in the Upper Eocene of Colwell Bay, and its variety
LATICOSTA is plentiful in the Middle Hocene of Barton and Higheliff.

30 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

33 and 33*. Cyrnere cosreniata (Roemer), var. TRIANGULATA, Jones & Sherborn.
Plate I, fig. 21.

CYTHERE COSTELLATA (Roemer), var. TRIANGULATA, Jones ¥ Sherborn. Geol. Mag.,
1887, p. 450.

The specimen under notice is relatively shorter, broader (higher), more
triangular, and with sharper ridges than the figure in the ‘ Monograph,’ 1857,
p. 82, pl. vii, fig. 21. The anterior hinge is more prominent, and the front margin
rather oblique. It is also narrower behind, ending with three small spines or
denticles. The edge view is acute ovate.

From the Belosepia-bed, Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

Cythere costellata was figured and described in the ‘Monograph Post-Tert.
Entom.,’ 1874, p. 152, pl. xvi, figs. 13—15, from Selsey, and there recognised as
being probably of Tertiary date, though found in the superficial mud.

34. CyTHERE GyRipLioatTa, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 17 a, b.
CYTHERE GYRIPLICATA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 391.

Narrow-suboval in outline, hinge-line slightly convex, and distinct. Ends
rounded, narrow behind, somewhat oblique in front. Surface sculptured with
delicate longitudinal ridges, arranged concentrically towards the margins, and
united by smaller transverse ridges.

From the Belosepia-bed of Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

The nearest species we know of is Bosquet’s CO. multicostata, ‘ Kntom. Tert.,’
p- 59, pl. u, fig. 12; but this is very much coarser and broader, and without any
sign of reticulation.

35 and 35*. CYTHERE SCROBICULO-PLICATA, et var. REOTA, Jones.

CYTHERE SCROBICULO-PLICATA, et var. RECTA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857,
p- 33, pl. vi, figs. 4, 6, 9;
Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 452.

A figure of this species was reproduced in the ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 452,
pl. xi, fig. 8, from the ‘Monograph Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, as one of the forms
belonging to the London Clay of Finchley and Copenhagen Fields; the species

————E————— es e:hmhlctarmrmhmhmhmDmDmUmTTLCUMmM SS ee eee

CYTHERE. 31

also belongs to the Barton Clay, in which deposit it occurs in greater abundance
than in the London Clay. (British Museum.)

The variety rucra (loc. cit., fig. 9) makes a near approach to the next species,
No. 36. (British Museum.)

36. CYTHERE TRANSENNA,' sp. nov. Plate II, fig. 12.

CYTHERE ANGULATOPORA (non Reuss). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 34,
pl. iv, figs. 17, 18.
— SCALARIS,” Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 451, pl. xi, fig. 7.

Another oblong Cythere with nearly equal ends, but the front margin, sloping
to the strongly marked anterior hinge, is more oblique than the other. The
surface has longitudinal ridges, which on the hinder moiety of the valve are
connected by transverse riblets, making irregular square meshes. In their dis-
position the ridges vary as to parallelism.

A fine series of allied forms, from Gaas, near Dax, have been described and
figured by Reuss (‘ Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. lvii, 1868, pp. 838—40, pl. vi,
figs. 3, 4, 5, and 7); but the differences are sufficiently apparent.

This species is not uncommon in the Tertiary Sands and Oyster-bed at
Colwell Bay, Isle of Wight. Two or three examples are known from the London
Clay of Islington. (British Museum.)

37. CyrHere Forsesit, Jones & Sherborn. Plate IIT, figs. 18 a, b.
Cyruere Forpustt, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 452.

A subquadrate form, approaching the more definitely squared Oytherx, for
which we keep the convenient subgeneric name of Cythereis. The valves are
well rounded in front and behind, with nearly straight lower and upper margins,
the latter marked with well-defined hinges. The posterior margin is usually
denticulate. The surface bears six or seven crenulate and fenestrate ridges, those
on the ventral region being more continuous than those on the dorsal. The
interspaces of the ridges are deeply reticulated.

This distinct and well-defined species we dedicate to the late Edward Forbes,
whose investigations in the fossil fauna of the Tertiaries of the Isle of Wight
will ever be gratefully remembered.

1 A lattice before a window.
* This name was preoccupied by a species in the ‘ Challenger Report.’

32 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

Specimens numerous, from the Fluvio-marine beds of Headon, Isle of Wight.
(Ff. E. Edwards’ Collection in the British Museum.)

XII. CYTHEREIS, Jones, 1849.
Monogr. Cretac. Entom., 1849 (subgenus), p. 14; Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 37.

This quasi-generic form is conveniently kept apart on account of its easily
recognisable valves. In the several species defined as belonging to Cythereis by
G. O. Sars, the anatomical structure is not very different from that of Cythere,
and the valves are in many cases like those of Cythere.’ In other cases the valves
are subquadrate, angular, and rough, and these are usefully separated, not as a
natural, but as an artificial group, convenient for collectors and others.

1. CyTHEREIS corRUGATA (Reuss). Var. nov. Plate ITI, figs. 19 a, b.

CyTHEREIS corRUGATA (Reuss). Jones § Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 454.

This valve is rugosely reticulate, with the longitudinal meshes stronger and
more persistent than the transverse. Several allies of this form are figured in
plates xxi and xxii of the ‘ Report Challenger Ostracod.,’ 1880. Of the previously
published forms we find that CO. corrugata, Reuss, ‘ Haidinger’s Nat. Abth..,’
vol. iii, p. 79, pl. x, fig. 14, is the nearest to ours, although it differs in being
squarer, stronger, swollen at centre, and strongly rimmed on the front margin.

One specimen, collected by the late F. E. Edwards from the Fluvio-marine
beds, Headon, Isle of Wight, is in the British Museum.

2. CyTHEREIS SENILIS, Jones, 1857, from the Crag, takes its place here. (Brit. Mus.)

3. Cyrupreis Honrnest (Speyer). Plate I, fig. 7.

Cyrnere Horryest, Speyer. Ostrac. Cassel. Tertiir.,? 1868, p. 32, pl. iii, fig. 7;
pl. iv, Bg. 1:
CyYTHEREIS — Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 454.

Oblong, swollen into a distinct boss in the centre, ends round, the front margin
semicircular and deeply fenestrated, the hind margin depressed and _ slightly

1 See Dr. G. S. Brady’s remarks, ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, pp. 395 and 401.
2 «Bericht Ver. Naturkunde Cassel,’ 1860-62 (1863).

CYTHEREIS. 33

toothed. Surface reticulated, ornamented with two prominent ridges, the dorsal
and most striking of which, strong, fenestrated, and somewhat convex, partly
obscures the hinge-line, and curves forwards and downwards below the front
hinge. The ventral ridge is not so strong; both are sharply angular posteriorly.

The only marked difference between our specimen and that figured by Dr.
Speyer is—that the dorsal ridge in the former is much better developed, being
higher, thinner, fenestrate, more delicate, and ending posteriorly in a much
sharper angle.

A single valve from the White Crag. (British Museum.)

4, Cyrnzrets Prestwicutana, Jones § Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 13, 14 a, b.

CyTHEREIS Prestwicutana, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 454, pl. xi,
figs. 11 a, b.

A very small neat Cythereis, with well-developed marginal rim in front, which,
passing along the ventral region, gradually rises higher, and ends in a sharp
rectangle. A similar, but weaker, ridge follows the dorsal edge. Both are more or
less crenulated. There is a central boss, and a short ridge behind it, ending, like
the others, at the sudden posterior slope, which terminates in a narrow, produced,
flat, and toothed edge. The surface of the valve is somewhat depressed, and is
covered with a distinct lace-like reticulation. Hdge-view subsagittate.

This form is clearly related to that figured in the ‘Monogr. Cretaceous
Entom.,’ 1849, pl. v, fig. 18 6, which we propose to remove from C. ornatissima
(‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p. 75). We now have closely allied forms from the Chalk
of other localities in the British Islands, and the distinctness of this new species,
named after Prof. Prestwich, D.C.L., F.R.S., becomes more and more apparent.

Two valves from the London Clay of Whitecliff Bay, Isle of Wight. Collected
by Mr. C. D. Sherborn, F.G.S. (British Museum.)

5. CYTHEREIS ARANEA, Jones §& Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 15 a, b.
CYTHEREIS ARANEA, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 458 pl. xi, figs. 10 a, bd.

Oblong, with the front margin broader and rounder than the hinder, both
more or less denticulate. The surface ornamented with a delicate raised network
of irregular meshes, which extends over the flat ventral area. Two ridges, over
which the network is traceable, are present. One, shorter than the other, occupies
the median line from about the centre to the edge of the posterior slope, which makes
a strong depression at the hind margin. The other and longer ridge commences in
a curve inside the front margin, rises as it borders the ventral region, and dies out

34 TERTIARY EN'TOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

at the posterior slope, like the other. The ventral aspect of the carapace is
cuneiform or almost sagittate. OC. Haidingeri, Bosquet (‘ Entom. Tertiair.,’ p. 125,
pl. vi, fig. 10), is near to this species in general characters; but its more angular
shape, and more symmetrical network, distinguish it. So also C. Kdwardsi
(Roemer), Reuss (‘ Haidinger’s Nat. Abth.,’ vol. in, p. 84, pl. x, fig. 24), is like it
to some extent; but its ridges extend the whole length of the valve, joining fore
and aft, and, as figured by Bosquet (‘ Entom. 'ert.,’ p. 94, pl. iv, fig. 14), it appears
still coarser or stronger, and with still more marked features.

Several specimens from the London Clay, Piccadilly, London. Collected by
Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.)

6. CyrHereIsS BOWBRBANKIANA, Jones.

CyTHEREIS BowERBANKIANA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 39, pl. vi,
figs. 7, 8; Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 452,
pl. xi; fies 9:
This is characteristic of the London Clay. One specimen has been found by
Mr. C. D. Sherborn at Whitecliff Bay, and a few others have been long known from
Copenhagen Fields and Wimbledon Common, near London. (British Museum.)

7. CYLHEREIS HORRESCENS, Jones, 1857, comes next in the order of form and orna-
ment. It belongs to Barton and Bracklesham. The late Mr. F. HE. Edwards
found it also at Higheliff. (British Museum.)

8. CYTHEREIS SPINIFERRIMA, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 3.

CYTHEREIS sPINossissima,! Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 458, woodcut,
fig. 2.

A right and left valve of this form were lately found, with C. Harrisiana, in
some washings of the London Clay from Piccadilly. They are oblong, with the
front margin broader and more semicircular than the hinder. Surface coarsely
reticulate ; the reticulations becoming more shallow and indistinct as they reach
the central area. Many of the ridges of the meshes are pinched up at their
junctions, and in most cases thus form bluntly-poimted spines; these spinous
prolongations are partly the cause of the confusion of the reticulation in the
central area. Approaching the margins, the spines become longer and more
defined ; and the anterior area bears, in addition to its marginal row of spines, a
second row just within the other. In tiis form, related to C. Bowerbankiana on
the one hand and to C. horrescens on the other, we note that the characteristic

* This name is preoceupied in the ‘ Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ 1865, p. 386

CYTHEREIS. 35

ventral ridge of spines, which is present in both these forms, is absent, being
merely represented by scattered spines, not arranged in a definite order except

Fra. 3.—Cythereis spiniferrima, sp. nov. Right valve. From the London Clay.

Magnified 20 diam.

on the anterior area. The reticulation is also much more distinct,—a marked
feature in the new form.

To this same group belongs a rather common, recent and _ Post-Tertiary
species, namely, Cythereis Dunelmensis, Norman (the references are given in full
in the ‘ Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.,’ 1874, p. 168). The chief differences between
this and the older form from the London Clay are in the shape of the posterior
margin, which is elliptically rounded in the latter instead of being square, and a
more definitely spinose, instead of foliaceous, condition of the ornament,
especially towards the margins.

Two valves only ; from the London Clay of Piccadilly. Collected by Messrs.
Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.)

9. CytHernts Jonesu, Baird.

CYTHEREIS CERATOPTERA (Bosquet). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 39,
pl. iv, fig. 1; Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156.
Dr. G. 8. Brady (‘ Trans. Linn. Soce.,’ vol. xxvi, pp. 418 and 476) has merged
(. ceratoptera in the recent British species 0. Jonesii, Baird, published about the
same time as Bosquet’s ‘ Mémoire,’ 1850-52. (British Museum.)

10. CytHEreis cornuta (Roemer). Plate I, fig. 22.

CYTHEREIS CornnuTA (Roemer). Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 39, pl. iv, fig. 19;
and pl. v, fig. 15 (omitting the references to
Reuss in the synonymy') ; Geol. Mag., 1870,
p- 156; 1887, p. 454.

This species occurs in the Tertiary sands of Colwell Bay, and in the blue clay
of Bracklesham. A very closely allied form is found in the Chalk.

' Not C. cornuta, Reuss, in Haidinger’s ‘Nat. Abhandl., vol. iii, p. 81, pl. x, fig. 18a (see

36 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

Three or four specimens of this form from Bracklesham, of which one is here
figured, differ individually from those previously figured in the ‘ Monogr.,’ 1856,
and elsewhere, in their narrowness, the parallelism of their upper and lower
margins, and in the replacement of the curved dorsal ridge by a uniform marginal
rim. The very faint markings seen along the ventral ridge in the figures in the
‘Monograph’ of 1856, are more distinct in the specimens now under consider-
ation, and are evidently due to alternate thick and thin rod-like divisions, forming
minute light and dark squarish areas. The slight transverse dorsal notch in fig.
19 is also traceable in our present specimens, when carefully illuminated and
strongly magnified.

Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

11. CyruEreis, sp. Thanet Sand. ‘ Monogr.,’ 1857, p. 40, pl. vi, fig. 17.

XII. CYTHERIDEA, Bosquet, 1852.

Valves generally subtriangular and usually punctate. Hinge-margins tuber-
culate or crenulate, chiefly towards the ends, but sometimes all along. See
Jones (‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ 1857, p. 41), Brady (‘ Trans. Zool. Soe.,’ vol. v,
1866, p. 369), and Jones and Sherborn (‘ Proceed. Bath Nat. Hist. and Antiq.
Field Club,’ vol. vi, 1888, p. 251).

1 & 1*. Cyvupripga Torosa (Jones), et var. TERES, Brady S§ Robertson.

CypripEIs TOROSA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 21, pl. ii, figs. 1 a—z
(fig. Le being the smooth form ‘ teres” = Cytheridea
littoralis, Brady).

CYTHERIDEA ToROSA, Brady, Crosskey & Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.,

1874, p. 178, pl. xv, figs. 11 and 12; and var. teres,
Brady and Robertson, zbzd., p. 179, pl. 7, figs. 1 and 2.

There has been much confusion in the nomenclature of this species, and its
history may be seen in the synonymy given in the above references. C. torosa is
fossil at Mundesley in Norfolk, and at Grays, Essex; var. teres at Wear Farm and
Chislet; and in the peat-bed at Tilbury. Several Post-Tertiary localities are
quoted by Brady, Crosskey and Robertson, p. 179, for C. torosa and the var. teres.
(Brit. Mus., &c.)

‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii, p. 282), which is possibly C. coronata, Roemer (?); fig. 18 b
is a poor specimen probably of ©. ceratoptera, Bosquet (see Bosquet, ‘Entom. Tertiair.,’ p. 117). It
may be ©. alata, Bosquet (Jones, ‘ Monogr. Cret. Entom.,’ p. 21, pl. v, fig. 14).

CYTHERIDEA. 37

2 & 2*. CyraeripgaA Muetierti (Minster), et var. Torosa, Jones.

CyrHertpEA Muetiert, et var. ToROSA, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x,
1854, p. 160, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8;! Mem. Geol. Survey,
Tert. Fluvio-Marine Form. Isle of Wight, 1856,
p- 158, pl. vii, figs. 27, 28; Monogr. Tert. Entom.,
1857, pp. 41—48, pl. v, fig. 4, and pl. vi, figs. 1O—18 ;
Brady, Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. x, 1878, pp. 397, 398,
pl. lxi, figs. 4 a—e.

This well-marked species and its varieties are widely distributed in the
Tertiaries of Hurope. Especially in the Hocene at Woolwich and Newbury ; in
the Oligocene of the Isle of Wight; and the Antwerp Crag. It occurs, with
the variety torosa, in myriads’ in the Hamstead Beds (especially the Lower beds),
tried by the boreholes of the Geological Survey in 1887. The trial-holes near
Newport and Gunville also found it in the Bembridge Marls. This species is
rarer in the Osborne series at Cliffend and in the Clay with oysters at Colwell Bay.
It occurs also in the Headon Beds and at Highcliff (Ff. EH. Edwards). Recent
in the Zuyderzee (Bosquet), and “from Smyrna, the Levant, and Australia,”
G. S. Brady, loc. cit. (Brit. Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.)

3. CYTHERIDEA MONTOSA, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 4.

Fra. 4.—Cytheridea montosa, sp.nov. a. Right valve. 6. Edge view, seen from the ventral margin.
Magnified 20 diam.

This small Cytheridea (‘75 mm. long) is, at first sight, not unlike some
specimens of the var. torosa of CU. Muelleri, but differs markedly in having, besides
a strong subcentral swelling, a thick, rounded, interrupted, and sausage-like ridge
nearly surrounding the surface, with numerous little shining tubercles scattered
over the rest of the valve.

Rare in the Middle Hamstead Beds, Isle of Wight, at the Reservoir, half a mile
west of Medina Mills. (Museum Practical Geology.)

' Figs. 9, 11, 12, illustrate species from the Isle of Wight, not from Woolwich.
2 0, Muelleri inhabits fresh, brackish, and salt waters ; and is sometimes found in similar abundance
to that of these fossil multitudes.

38 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

4. CYTHERIDEA DEBILIS, Jones. Plate I, fig. 16.
CYTHERIDEA DEBILIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 43, pl. vi, fig. 13.

This occurs in numbers in the Oligocene Beds at Colwell Bay, Isle of Wight,
and is referred to in the ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 455, as having been found also
at Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

5. CY?THERIDEA PINGUIS, Jones.

CyruHERIpEA PINGUIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 43, pl. ii, figs. 4a—h ;
Brady, Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. x, 1878, p. 397,
pl. lxu, figs. 8a—d; Jones and Sherborn, Geol.
Mag., 1887, p. 455.

Mr. Clement Reid has collected this species from the Weybourn Crag at East
Runton. It is rare in the Suffolk Crag, but abundant in the Antwerp Crag. (Brit.
Mus. and Mus. Pract. Geol.)

6. CYTHERIDEA ELONGATA, Brady. Plate ITI, figs. 20 a, b, 21, 22.

CYTHERIDEA ELONGATA, Brady. Monogr. Recent Brit. Ostrac., Trans. Linn. Soc.,
1868, vol. xxvi, p. 421, pl. xxviii, figs. 13—16,
and pl. xl, fig. 6; Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.,
1874, p. 181, pl. ix, figs. 10—13 ; Jones and
Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456.

Numerous specimens from the Weybourn Crag of Hast Runton, varying
shghtly in individuality of growth and sex, are referable to Brady’s Cytheridea
elongata. Collected by Mr. Clement Reid, F.G.S. (Museum Practical Geology.)
We have it also, not rare, in the Norwich Crag of Southwold. (British Museum.)

7. CyTHERIDEA SorByana, Jones.

CytnertpEa Sorbyana, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 44, pl. iv, figs.
6 a—e; B., C., and R., Monogr. Post-Tert.
Entom., 1874, p. 180 (for synonyms and locali-
ties), pl. vii, figs. 7—12.

This species is abundant in Post-Tertiary Beds, and in the Northern seas.
(British Museum, &c.)

CY'THERIDEA. 39

8. CyrHmRIpDEA PUNCTILLATA, Brady. Plate I, fig. 2.

One damaged valve from the “ Norwich Crag” at Southwold we refer to this
species, which has been described and figured in full in. the ‘Monogr. Post-
Tertiary Entom.,’ 1874, p. 177, pl. vi, figs. 1—11. Our specimen, however,
approaches most closely to another figure of the same species in Dr. G. S. Brady’s
paper, ‘ Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi (1868), p. 424, pl. xxvi, fig. 36.

This species is not rare in the Post-Tertiary Beds and the northern seas.
(British Museum.)

9. CYTHERIDRA PERFORATA (Roemer). Plate I, fig. 14.

CYTHERIDEA PERFORATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom.,! 1857, pp. 44, 45, pl. iv,
figs. 14 a—e (?d, e, young); Geol. Mag.,
1870, pp. 74 and 157; J. and S., Geol. Mag.,
1887, p. 445.

The specimen now figured is like fig. 14 a, pl. 4, in the ‘ Monogr.,’ 1857, but
is rather less triangular, much more coarsely punctate, and strongly marked at
the anterior hinge. It was found, with numerous normal valves, in some washings
of the clay from Barton, Hants. This species is known also from the Oligocene
Sands at Colwell Bay, the London Clay, the Hocene Beds of the Paris Basin, and
from some Cretaceous formations of England and the Continent. (Brit. Mus.)

9*, CYTHERIDEA PERFORATA, var. INSIGNIS, Jones.

CYTHERIDEA PERFORATA, var. INSIGNIS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 46,
pl. vi, fig. 3; J. and S., Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 455,
pl. xi, fig. 12.

A figure of this fine variety, from the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields, was
reproduced in the ‘ Geol. Mag.’ from the original Monograph. (British Museum.)

10. CyvHeripEA GLABRA, Jones.

CyTHERIDEA PERFORATA, var. GLABRA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 46,
pl. v, fig. 24.
— aLABRA, Jones ¥ Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 455, pl. xi, fig. 13.

! This species is not like Bairdia subtrigona, Bornemann, as quoted at p. 45 of the Monograph.

40 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

This angular and smooth form, related to C. perforata, should, we think, be
regarded as a species. It came from the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields.

(British Museum.)
There are several forms of this kind besides the var. insignis and the allied

glabra, from the London Clay (‘ Monograph,’ p. 46); such as C. punctatella,
Bornemann, ‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii (1855), p. 360, pl. xxi, fig. 2,
and C. incrassata, Bosquet, ‘ Entom. Tertiair.,’ p. 44, pl. i, fig. 11.

11. CyTHERIDEA (?), sp.

CyTHERIDEIs (?), spec. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 49, pl. vi, fig. 15.

This obscure form from the Woolwich Beds may possibly belong to Cytheridea.

12. CyrHEripea P BARBATA (Sowerby).

CYTHERE BARBATA, Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, 1834, p. 181, pl. ix,
fig. 1.

This specimen, once in the Wetherell Collection of London-Clay fossils, has
been lost. It probably belonged to Cytheridea. See footnote, page 18.

XLV... KRITHE, B., C., & R., 1874.
(Oytherideis, Jones, in part, 1857, Ilyobates, Sars, 1865.)

Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 183.

1. Krirae Bartonensis (Jones).

CyrHEeRIDEIs Barronensis, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 50, pl. v,
figs. 2a, b, 3.a,b.
ILYOBATES PRHTEXTA, G. O. Sars. Overs. Norg. mar. Ostrac., 1865, p. 60.
_ Barronensis, Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 432, pl. xxxiv,

figs. 11—14, and pl. xl, fig. 5; Jones, Geol.
Mag., 1870, p. 157.

KRITHE — Brady, Orosskey & Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom.,
1874, p. 184, pl. ii, figs. 22—26.

This species lives in the North Atlantic, and is not rare in the Post-Tertiary
deposits. Rare in the Middle Hocene of Barton Cliff (Jones) and Higheliff
(Edwards), Hampshire. (British Museum.)

KRITHE. XESTOLEBERIS. 4]

2. KritHEe GLAcrALis, Brady, Crosskey, & Robertson.

KritHEe GLactaLis, Brady, Crosskey, § Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tertiary Entom.,
Pal. Soc., 1874, p. 184, pl. vi, figs. 21—24; Jones & Sher-
born, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456, pl. xi, figs. 15 a, b.

A smooth specimen of Krithe from the London Clay of Piccadilly is so
extremely close in every feature to K. glacialis from Scotland and Norway, except
in the apparent papille of the latter, that we cannot separate it from this
later form.

Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and Chapman. (British Museum.)

3. Krirae Lonpinensis, Jones & Sherborn. Plate II, figs. 20 a, b.

Kritue Lonpvrnensis, Jones §& Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456, pl. xi, figs.
14a, b.

Carapace narrow-obovate, not quite semicircular in front, subacute posteriorly.
In edge-view the anterior third is compressed and wedge-shaped, the middle is

swollen, and the posterior third is compressed, and ends in the usual notch formed
by the produced ends of the two valves. Surface smooth and shining. In this
last feature it resembles other forms of this genus, but in its outlines it differs
from any we know.

From the London Clay of Piccadilly. Collected by Messrs. Sherborn and
Chapman. (British Museum.)

Bornemann’s Bairdia pernoides (‘ Zeitschr. d. g. Ges.,’ vol. vii, 1855, p. 358,
pl. 20, fig. 7) is a somewhat similar Krithe of the same geological age.

XV. XESTOLEBERIS, G. O. Sars, 1865.

1. XESTOLEBERIS CoLWELLENSIS, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 13 5, c.
XESTOLEBERIS COLWELLENSIS, Jones & Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456.

Carapace ovate in outline, and subovate in edge-view, with spinulose surface.
This is near X. awrantia (Baird), but blunter anteriorly.
From the Tertiary of Colwell Bay. (British Museum.)

42 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

2. XESTOLEBERIS AURANTIA (Baird). Var. Jones & Sherborn. Plate ITI, figs. 23 a, b.

XESTOLEBERIS AURANTIA, Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson. Monogr. Post-Tert.
Entom., Pal. Soc., 1874, p. 191, pl. xvi,
figs. 32, 33 (full synonymy is there given).

— — var., Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456.

Except in being minutely punctate, and not distinctly papillose, this specimen
(from Headon) closely resembles the recent X. awrantia above quoted.

From the Fluvio-marine deposits of Headon Hill, Isle of Wight. Collected by
the late F. E. Edwards, and now in the British Museum.

XVI. LOXOCONCHA, G. O. Sars, 1865.
1. LoxoconcHA TAMARINDUS (Jones).

CYTHERIDEIS TAMARINDUS, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 49, pl. iii,

figs. 4a, b.

LoxoconcoHa — Brady. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 435,
pl. xxv, figs. 45—48 ; Jones, Geol. Mag.,
1870, p. 157.

This species occurs in the White Crag of Suffolk, and it has been found at
several places in the North Atlantic and the English Channel. Some of the
recent specimens prove it to belong to Loxoconcha (Brady, loc. cit.). (Brit. Mus.)

XVII. PSEUDOCYTHEREH, G. O. Sars, 1865.
1. PsEUDOCYTHERE ATTENUATA, Jones.

CYTHERE ATTENUATA, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 28, pl. v, fig. 11.
CYTHERURA — — Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 156, 158.

This probably belongs to the genus Pseudocythere of G. O. Sars (‘ Forhandl.
Vidensk.-Selskab. Christiania,’ Aar 1864 (1865), p. 87); see also G. S. Brady’s
‘Report Challenger,’ &., 1880, p. 144.

One specimen was obtained from the clay-bed “ No. 29,” of Prof. Prestwich’s
section at Alum Bay, at the base of the Barton Clay (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’
vol. ii, 1846, p. 257, pl. ix, fig. 1; also ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xlii, 1887,
pp. 1382, 138, &.). (British Museum.)

PSEUDOCYTHERE. CYTHERURA. 43

2. PseupocyTHEre Bristovu, sp. nov. Woodcut, Fig. 5.

Fie. 5.—Pseudocythere Bristovii, sp. nov. a. Right valve (slightly broken along the ventral edge).
b. Edge view. Magnified 20 diam.

Elongate, convex, especially at the front moiety, subrhomboidal; rather
obliquely rounded in front, arched on the dorsal and straight on the ventral
margin, between its anterior and posterior curves. The hinder extremity of the
valve is suddenly narrowed to a subtriangular and flat point, which has a convex
outline on its ventral, and is neatly incurved on its dorsal edge, much like the end
of a Bairdia. The surface bears numerous delicate, longitudinal, sinuous, raised
lines, which are somewhat interrupted and overlap in the mid-dorsal region, and
branch into fine plumose groups here and there on the anterior part of the valve.

This elegant form is rare in the Bembridge Limestone of a brickyard south-east
of West-Cowes Cemetery. It is named after H. W. Bristow, Esq., F.R.S., who
has always taken great interest in the geology of the Isle of Wight.

This species is allied to, but differs in detail from, Pseudocythere Fuegiensis,
G. S. Brady (‘ Report Challenger, &c.,’ 1880, p. 145, pl. i, figs. 7 a—d).

The same piece of Bembridge Limestone yielded a few fragments of a form
similar or allied to the foregoing, but ornamented with still more delicate and
silky strize, which, under a high power, are seen to be interrupted, or elegantly
punctated, along their length.

XVIII. CYTHERURA, G. O. Sars, 1865.

Brady, Crosskey & Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 191.

1. Cyruerura Prestwicntana, Jones & Sherborn. Plate I, figs. 20 a, b.
Cyrnervra Prestwiontana, Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 456.

This belongs to the same type as Cytherura nigrescens, B., C., and R., ‘ Post-
Tert. Entom.,’ p. 192, pl. xi, figs. 28—382, but differs in its greater compression

dk TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

anteriorly, and in being less strongly notched behind. Allied forms are known to
us from several Jurassic strata.

From the Belosepia-bed, Bracklesham. (British Museum.)

Named after Professor Prestwich, D.C.L., F.R.S., who has so greatly advanced
our knowledge of the Tertiary deposits.

2. CYTHERURA CLATHRATA, G. O. Sars. Plate III, figs. 24 a, b.

CyTHERURA CLATHRATA, G. O. Sars. Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868,
p. 446, pl. xxix, figs. 43—46; B., C., and R., Monogr.
Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 204, pl. xi, figs. 1—4;
Jones & Sherborn, Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 457.

In this small and interesting form the oval carapace is somewhat sharper
behind than before, and more compressed in front than behind. It has the
surface ornamented with a strong median ridge, branching freely off towards the
margin. The main branches in our specimen keep their entirety, but Dr. G. 8.
Brady figures individuals in which the branches lose themselves in a rough
general reticulation over the surface.

From the Weybourn Crag of East Runton. Collected by Mr. Clement
Reid, F.G.S. (Museum Practical Geology.)

XIX. CYTHEROPTERON, G. O. Sars, 1865.

G. 8. Brady, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 447.
Brady, Crosskey and Robertson, Monogr. Post-Tert. Entom., 1874, p. 201.

1. CYTHEROPTERON TRIANGULARE (Lteuss). Plate II, figs. 19 a, d, c.

CYTHERE TRIANGULARIS, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. vii, 1855, p. 279,
pl. x, fig. 3.
— — Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 25, pl. vii, fig. 5.
— TENUIcRIsTATA, Reuss. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lii, 1865,
p- 467, pl. not numbered, fig. 12.
CYTHEROPTERON TRIANGULARE, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 156.
— — J.&S8. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 457, pl. xi, fig. 16.

This well-marked form has already been well described, as well as several
allies, namely, Cytheropteron mucronalatum, Brady (‘ Challenger, &c.,’ 1880, p. 140,
pl. xxxiil, fig. 8); C. fenestratum, Brady (Ibid., p. 139, pl. xxxiv, fig. 6), both

CYTHERIDEIS. 45

recent; and C. sphenoides (Reuss), ‘Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. vu, 1854,
p. 141, pl. xxvu, fig. 2, from the Chalk of the Hastern Alps.

From the London Clay of Copenhagen Fields and Piccadilly (British Museum),
and from the Chalk of Mecklenburg and the Dobrudscha.

XX. CYTHERIDEIS, Jones, 1857. (Restricted.)

Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 46.

1. CyTHERIDEIS COLWELLENSIS, Jones.

CytHeEripets CoLwELiensts, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 49, pl. iv, figs. 13 and
20; Cythere?, Geol. Mag., 1870, pp. 157 and 159.

This (with the left valve larger than the right), now retained in Cytherideis,
occurs at Colwell Bay in the Nucula-bed (Nucula deltoidea) and other deposits, but
not abundantly. (British Museum.)

2. CYTHERIDEIS BOTELLINA, Jones.

CYTHERIDEIS FLAVIDA (Miller). Jones, Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 50, pl. iv,
figs. 4 a—e.
CYTHERE BOTELLINA, Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 157.

According to Dr. G. 8S. Brady, Miiller’s C. flavida differs materially from this
Crag species. Dr. Baird’s C. flavida is referred to Cytherideis subulata by Brady
(‘Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, 1868, p. 454, pl. 35, figs. 43—46), which also
differs from the species under notice. The new specific name was therefore
proposed in 1870. C. botellina is known only from the Crag of Suffolk, where it
is abundant. (British Museum.)

3. CYTHERIDEIS, sp.
Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 51.

A form somewhat related to Cytherideis botellina, Jones, but shorter, occurs
in the Tertiary Sands of Colwell Bay. It is referred to in the ‘ Monograph,’ loc.
cit. Possibly it may be C. gracilis. (British Museum.)

46 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

4, CYTHERIDEIS GRACILIS (Reuss). Plate I, fig. 12.

CyrHERINA GRacitis, Reuss. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh., vol. iii, 1850, p. 52, pl. liii,
fig. 3.
CyrnERIpEIs — Brady. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. v, 1866, p. 367, pl. lviii,
figs. 1 a—d.
— — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 457.

To this neat form, already described by Reuss and others, the following are
more or less allied :—C. (Bairdia) arcuwata, Bosquet (‘Entom. Tert.,’ 1852, p. 32,
pl. i, fig. 14); C. (Bairdia) lithodomoides, Bosquet (Ibid., p. 36, pl. u, fig. 3); C.
(Bairdia) dificilis, Reuss (‘ Sitzungsb. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,” vol. vii, 1868, p. 35,
pl. v,, fig. 7).

The figure given in the ‘Fonds de la Mer’ (8vo., Paris, 1867-71), livr. 4,
1868, p. 94, pl. xi, figs. 1, 2, of Brady’s Aglaia pulchella, reminds us of this form.

We have seen one small specimen from a Tertiary bed at Colwell Bay. In
the closed carapace the right valve is the smallest; it is faintly toothed on the
anterior margin. The longitudinal lines on the ventral surface are distinct,
though faint. (British Museum.)

C. gracilis is not uncommon in some Tertiary formations on the Continent,
and has many allies.

5. P CyTHERIDEIS UNISULCATA, Jones.
Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 48; pl..av, fig. 10.

This doubtful species occurred with Candona Forbesii in the Osborne series at
Cliff End, Colwell Bay. It may be a young Cypridea spinigera badly preserved, or
possibly a Metacypris. (British Museum.)

6. P CYTHERIDEIS REN, Jones.
Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 51, pl. iv, figs. 5a, b.

From the Crag. The generic relationship is doubtful. (British Museum.)

rr EEO

CYTHERELLA. 47

XXI. CYTHERELLA. Subgenus, Jones, 1848. Genus, Bosquet, 1852.

The members of this genus are separable with difficulty as to their probable
specific identities (see ‘ Monogr. Carbonif. Entom.,’ Part I, No. 2, Pal. Soc., 1884,
pp. 07—69). For the recognition of the British Tertiary forms we propose to
keep certain types in view, referring our specimens to one or the other of the
several groups. ;

Group I.—Typified by Cyrnmretta compressa (Minster), as figured by Egger,
(‘‘Ostrak. Ortenburg,” ‘ Neues Jahrb., &.,’ 1858, p. 404, pl. v, fig. 2), with its flat
parallel sides and more or less wedge-like ends (in edge-view). To this we have
relegated C. Londinensis, Jones (‘ Monogr. Tert. Hntom.,’ p. 55, pl. v, figs. 20
and 22), besides ‘‘ C. compressa, var. 2,” fig. 19, of the same plate. See also
‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 450, pl. xi, fig. 19. (British Museum.)

Group II.—Cyruerenta Muernstert (Roemer). These carapaces have their
greatest convexity near the middle or towards the hinder part of the valves.

One of our specimens from Bracklesham belongs to this group, but we know
of none exactly like it, in its symmetrical, broad, and oblong outline, with nearly
equally rounded ends, median convexity toward the ventral edge, and broadly
ovate edge-view. Plate II, figs. 3 a, b,c. We have called it C. Rormsrti (‘ Geol.
Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458).

Another is near Roemer’s original figure (‘Neues Jahrbuch fiir Min., &c.,’
1838, p. 516, pl. vi, fig. 13) in shape, though not so strongly punctate (Plate II,
fig. 10). In the ‘ Monogr. Tert. Entom.,’ p. 56, pl. v, fig. 13, is a smooth variety ;
but fig. 12 is even more strongly pitted than is Roemer’s fig. 13, and was recog-
nised as var. RECTIPUNCTATA in the ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p. 157.

Some allied forms, smooth and having the convexity more definitely in the
hinder third of the valves, are remarkably ovate in outline, and lanceolate in edge-
view. ‘These are regarded as belonging to a new species (Plate II, figs. 4 and
8 a, b) called C. Ruusstt, after the late eminent microzoist of Prague and Vienna
(‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458). Inthe ‘ Monogr. Tert. Hntom.,’ p. 54, pl. v, figs. 21
and 23 are also smooth, and belong to this group; but they are obovate in outline,
like Bornemann’s C. rasacna (‘ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii, 1855, p. 355,
pl. xx, fig. 2), to which they must be referred, as in ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1870, p. 157;
and 1887, p. 458, pl. xi, fig. 17.

Another of our Tertiary Cytherellz is ovate-oblong, lanceolate in edge-view,
with acute-ovate end-view. This also we believe to be new (PI. I, figs. 24 a, 6, c),
and have named it C. Drxoni (‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458), in memory of one of
the most enthusiastic workers on the geology and fossils of Bracklesham, whence

48 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

many of the Cytherellz here described have been obtained. (All the above are in
the British Museum.)

A very small Cytherella, smooth, subovate, and with lanceolate edge-view,
belongs apparently to Group II; Pl. III, figs. 25 a, b. It was found by Mr.
Clement Reid in the Weybourn Crag of Kast Runton. (Mus. Pract. Geol.)

Group III.—The type of this group is CyruereLta Beyricut (Reuss).

Cyrnerina Beyricul, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. iii, 1851, p. 89,
pl. vii, fig. 65.
— — Bornemann. Ibid, vii, 1855, p. 354, pl. xx, fig. 1.
CYTHERELLA COMPRESSA, var. 1, Jones. Monogr. Tert. Entom., 1857, p. 55, pl. v,
fig. 18.
_ Brynricut, Speyer. Ostrac. Cassel. Tertiar., 1863, p. 54, pl. i, fig. 1.
— _ Brady. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. v, 1866, p. 362, pl. lvii,
fig. 3.
— — Jones. Geol. Mag., 1870, vol. vii, p. 157.
— — Jones § Sherborn. Geol. Mag., 1887, p. 458, pl. xi, fig. 18.

In this group the carapaces vary from round-ended oblong to ovate-oblong,
with a flattening of the anterior portion, giving a wedge-shaped edge-view. The
posterior end is full and more or less truncate, herein also differing from the
members of Group II. Generally the surface is pitted, but we have a smooth
example of this form (Pl. II, figs. 1 a, b). The last has been termed C. Bryricut,
var. LHVIS (‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1887, p. 458); but we consider that the others (Pl. II,
figs. 2 a,b; 5a,b; 6a, b; 7 a, b; 9 a, b) do not offer differences sufficient to
separate them from the type as named varieties. Fig. 9 a, however, is more ovate
than oblong ; and 9 b shows a very definitely truncate posterior, giving the edge-
view a more strictly triangular appearance. (British Museum.)

Note.—A small indeterminable Cytherella occurs among some Ostracoda collected
by the late Mr. F. EH. Edwards from the Fluvio-marine beds of Headon (?).
(British Museum.)

In the annexed Table the genera and species belonging to each Geological
Formation are arranged, in their several groups, in the same order as that adopted
in the Lists at pp. 3—8. The localities for the specimens will be found in the
text of either the original or the Supplemental Monograph, the pages being easily
referred to. In the Classified Lists (pp. 8—8) the different stages of the Eocene
Formation are indicated by the addition of local names, as Woolwich, London,
Bracklesham, &c. The indication of foreign localities for the Tertiary Ento-
mostraca is not now attempted, for much closer examination will be required to
ensure anything like accuracy in this direction.

TABLE OF THE BRITISH TERTIARY (AND SOME POST-TERTIARY)
OSTRACODA, SHOWING THEIR GEOLOGICAL RANGE.

aa
ar
2 os)
a5
ae
ae
oo 9
£3
|
|
Bairdia subdeltoidea.................. 16 |
Cythere Harrisiana .................. 24 |
Cytheridea perforata ............... 29 |
Cytheropteron triangulare ......... 44
Candona Richardson ............... 13
RIC WERCLO AMISEA .... ce. econ een ee 21
Cytheridea Muelleri.................. 37
— — var. torosa ...| 37
—_ S]8a" copucnaameobtaecssbodser 40
Bairdia subtrigona .................. 17
— lLondinensis.................. 17
SR 0 Ce 18
Oythere arenosa ................0004. 27
— scabropapulosa ............ 28
— — var. aculeata| 28
EDUCA 35 scents coe vescer senave 29
— scrobiculoplicata ......... 30
— — var. recta} 30
Se UPANSONN A weiss acess =o 31
Cythereis Prestwichiana ............ 33
Se METEHOR coa/nc vodaeae ca eocins. 33
— Bowerbankiana .....:... 34
SS HOENESCENS -...65.0..0000% 34
— spiniferrima............... 34
Cytheridea perforata, var. insignis] 39
~ BIRDIE Shc ha clb nesta reorens 39
etme) CIACIALIS. 2 505.040.5c00 cd thence 41
Sets MORMINONBIS. <2 05 oc.cccesese.s: 41
Cytherella compressa and var...... 47
Se ASDACER) 60) cr Je. sshes sock 47
— BOY RICH. o/h sc desian ok 48
Bythocypris subreniformis ......... 16
BREE SN oe ane ce cueais ee vas saeco tees 17
Cythere striatopunctata ............ 19
= - VONUSHUIA io. Lai ec.seeeeee. 20
=. ©GOBLON ALA: 15.4. c3000<<0e-oees 30
oe _ var. triangulata| 30
Se SEV IIDUCREE, Svccenctinesveees 30
Cythereis cornuta..................... 36
Cytheridea debilis .................. 38
Cytherura Prestwichiana............ 43

1 Cythereis sp., a fragment, has been found in the THanet Sanps of Pegwell Bay; p. 36.

Cretaceous

Formations.

PLES Pah ok

| Woolwich and
Reading Beds.!
| London Clay.

KO KE

mS OS OS 2.8 PS

xx:

COGS COG GG KG

3 o | . | 3/2
A -lelzZi/s is wo | 2 | 2
g\2lai/ si le le Sy lee a linea lie
he he eg le sialer s(t ae Onl eetal oa Neg
Be ele ee 5 pe a Bee
Fag eS a) et ets lien | Beat] Rene Be llhceen ls
Piel ele|s | ee els 2/ 218
silalti6|/almedsialalel/alea
x
I OX
x x x | x
x
Se
x
pa ibaa Ib
eX
x
x
x
x
x
x
|| eas |} Oak
x
x
x
x
x x
x x
x

50 TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA OF ENGLAND.

se é Ls} 2 IS = ry °
a n 2 a a 5 2 2 o 2) 3 és) I 3S
SS/2 sO oO; ela | R (A) bel g i. | w RSs
{ef cele o a | © 2 =| ey ss | © g i) S 5 | w
nelle S)2-5| & | & ° g H | 2 CE ol tS) = | ,2 7 =
welSelSslelel(e(SlSlBlE BS el el ela s
Cn |) o| Oo 4 os my nD o a | © S) o tot o
AgfosFa Ala l/alae |S la le ESlelale lala
Cytherella Muensteri ............... 47 aes WPS
= —var. (smooth) ...| 47 x | x
— — var.rectipunctata] 47 | x
— Roemert .t..2i5c5.t.22 47 x
— ARGUSAIL stu mee Sehade boone: 47 4
— Dicom: 2h cntdes Soc keeeer 47 x
— Beyrichi, var. levis, &c.| 47 x |
Bairdia contracta ......../....-..0.-5. 17 x
Cythere Wetherelli .................. 20 >, Se lies
== - (CONSODTING. 2.2. 465 22050000. 20 x
— angulatopora ............... 22 x
— Bosquetiana ............... 22 x |x
Krithe Bartonensis ................. 40 x ese
Pseudocythere attenuata............ 42 x
[PORDOCY PLIS, ISPs, | vesede~c2 checes deren 16 x
Cy there Horbesil) : . 4.55; pases dens 31 x
Xestoleberis Colwellensis ......... 41 x
aurantia, var. ......... 41 os
Cytherideis Colwellensis ............ 45 x
— PARCHIIS hy oats V5 Sel bales 45 x
Cytherolla, Sp. set. deecesewcte tse vea'es. 48 x
Candona Forbesii ...;..............+8. 13 x x
? Cytherideis unisulcata .,.......... 46 x
Potamocypris Brodiei ............... 11 x
Pseudocythere Bristovii ............ 43 x
CY PEIS eH DBs a -cacwwasesciedoevesees. 9 Xx Xx | <x
Cypridea spinigera!.................. 14 x
Cytheridea montosa .................. 37 x
Potamocypris tuberculata ......... 11 x | x
airGia GWG. .ccdocrertss~shces see ons 7 x
— rhomboidea .................. 18 x
Cythere convexa ..........0.02.0000 19 x x
== | SPIPONUIA.....d5 sides pases 19 x
— jWoodiana .......d::...3:0: 23 x
=~ MAQUEREE Ni acicewntiess «sc uss 23 x | x
=—= " \IMACTOPOPR. 035.0. .000 rere 23 x
— retifastigiata ............... 23 x
— dictyosigma ............... 24 x
== HACKY POT 24522. de sar seme: 24 x | x
= SUDISCUNOSA ...2)..cesewece 27 x
— latimarginata ............... 27 x x
Cythereis senilis ..................-0. 32 x
=") Poernesi specs steer. «i: 32 x
=e WONOBUES, S cbircnasenackn ats 35 x
Cytheridea pinguis .............. ... 38 x x
Cytherideis botellina ........,...... 45 x
A ae 6 a ree eee ee ee 46 x
MSHEEHIO BD td. rh cae ase mee sedaoes it x
Cytheridea elongata.................. 38 x x |x |x
Loxoconcha tamarindus ............ 42 x x
? Aglaia cypridoides.................. 12 x

1 ©. spinigera occurs also in the Wealden beds,

TABLE OF THE BRITISH

=| a = . ®

2! Jjislelal¢|4/*

Sole see) S | a lS | a | |e

AA SSle A a | 8 alee

gdigaiss/s/3/s/s/8/4

pales sis e\a)s\e] és

cg Os Fm Si eek Ht det Ii ce) |i ei
|
Cythere recurata .......2-.0.c00.05.+- 21 |
aOR res cesta nan sss «65.0: 25 |
ee VUNOSA VET... .ccgecees «sues. 26
— lachrymalis................... 26

== (DEG ea oreo ee 2G).
— polyptycha, var. ............ 743) | Ar

Cytheridea punctillata...............] 39
Cypris Browniana..................-.. 9
— — var. tumida...... 9
Cypridopsis obesa ..................5. 10
Potamocypris trigonalis ............ 11
= — var. levis} 11
REIS LEPLADG! 05.) :50052<ssde ceases eo: 10
Candona candida ...,..,.0:<.c0ss0-- 13
Darwinula Stevensoni .............. 18
Cythere Charlesworthiana ......... 22
== ISO eee 23
— Woodwardiana ............ 23
— retifastigiata, var. equior | 23
SM MENON cit bssiertestes acne.) 20
Cytherura clathrata.................. 44
Cytheridea torosa...................5. 36
-- ae Var. GOLES! 52.33: 36
— DOLDYADS <5. 55ec8yscoe8s 38
IGRI SOL BVIR ET ccacde civ apiosa ine vanes 9
Cypridopsis vidua....................- 10
Candona compressa ...............++: 12
——" SUDMSQUALIS........... 000000000 13

TERTIARY OSTRACODA.

| Hamstead Beds.

White or Suffolk

Crag.

| Red Crag.

XE NS | Norwich Crag.

Pie

5G GG OC CO OG KE

| Wey bourn Crag, &e.

| Post-tertiary Beds.

xXxxXxXXXXX:

OIE IG OS OE IX

| Recent.

x xX X

RIO

INDEX.

Names in capitals are adopted, in common Roman type are referred to, in italics are synonyms.

AGLAIA
i
ee
ae

CYPRIDOIDES
glacialis
obtusata
pulchella
ARGILLGCIA .

BarRDIA

arcuata
CONTRACTA
difficilis
formosa

FUSCA :
lithodomoides .
LONDINENSIS .
OVOIDEA
pernoides (K RITHE)
RHOMBOIDEA
SUBDELTUIDEA .
SUBTRIGONA
ByYTHOCYPRIS

reniformis
SUBRENIFORMIS

CANDONA

CANDIDA

var. TUMIDA
COMPRESSA
ForpBEsIt

reptans, see CYPRIS.
RICHARDSONI

? — SUBMQUALIS .
CHALMYDOTHECA

CYPRIDEA

SPINIGERA

Cyprideis torosa, see CYTHERIDEA

.
PAST

. 46

. 4,17

. 4, 18

a2 Al

. 4,18
4, 16, 17
4, 17, 39
2, 4, 16
. ab

. 4, 16

2, 3, 12 |

Boa
ne
38, 12

3, 13, 46

5 GF UB) |

23513
. 2,14

2,8, 14

3, 14, 15, 46
36

PAGE
CYpRiIDIDm» : 2,3
Cypridina angulatopora 22

— Kostelensis ‘ 21

aa punctatella (Loxoconcna) 19

| CypRriIporPsis . 2, 3, 10
= OBESA elo

— VIDUA ey LO

| CYPRINOTUS . 2
CYPRIONE 2, note

| CyprRis 2,3,9
— Brownrana 3,9

—_ = var. TUMIDA . 3h, i)

— GIBBA 3,9

— wmeongruens 12

— LaAVIS 3, 9

— ovum. SOD

— RBEPTANS 3, 10, 18, 14

— setigera . 3, 12

— spinigera, see CYPRIDEA . . 14
CYTHERE . 4,19
— abyssicola a 2h

-- AMISSA 9 ay PALO

oe ANGULATOPORA 5, 6, 22, 31

| — ARENOSA, Var. : . Bpae
| — attenuata, see PsEUDOCYTHERE 20, 42
= BACCATA . 5, 26

-— barbata, see CYTHERIDEA 18 note, 40

— bidentata 720

— BosQuETIana . 5,22

— CHARLESWORTHIANA . 5, 22

— clathrata 27, 29

ne CONCINNA 5, L1, 25, 26

| — CONSOBRINA . . 5,20
| convex . 4,19

CYTHERE COSTELLATA .

INDEX.

PAGH PAGE
. 6,30 | CyTHERE TRACHYPORA . . 5, 24
— var. TRIANGULATA . 6,30 — TRANSENNA . 6,31
DELIRATA . 6, 28 — triangularis, see CYTHEROPTERON 44
demissa - 2t — TRIGONULA . é . 4,19
DICTYOSIGMA . 5, 24 — tuberculata 11, 27
ericea - 2s = VENUSTULA . 5, 20
Forpesil : Gall — VILLOSA « OF 20
globulifera . 26 — — var... . 5, 26
GYRIPLICATA . 6,30 —_ WETHERELLI . 4, 20
HARRISIANA . ; 7 Op 2k — Woopiana . 5,23
Hoernesi, see CYTHEREIS 5 ley? —_ WoopWARDIANA . 5,23
interrupta . 5,24 | CyTHEREIS 6, 19, 32
irpex 98 a alata + 236
Kostelensis 2 Sra _— ARANEA oo yas
LACHRYMALIS . 6,26 — BowERBANKIANA . 6,34
lacunosa O27 = ceratoptera . . 6, 35
LESA 25, 25 — cornuta . 6,35
LAQUEATA ; 5,20 —_ CORRUGATA 5 (Hey
LATIMARGINATA Opa — Dunelmensis 35
limicola 26 — Edwardsii . 34
lyrata erly Raa = Haidingeri . . 84
MACROPORA . . §, 23 — HOERNESI . . 6,32
multicostata . 30 — HORRESCENS . 6, 34
mutabilis D4. — interrupta . . 24
pellucida : ees == J ONESIL . 6,35
PLICATA, var., and var. LATICOsTA 6, 29 — ornatissima eae
POLYPTYCHA . . 6,29 — PRESTWICHIANA . 6,33
pumila 29 a= SENILIS . 6,32
punctata . 4,19 — SPINIFERRIMA . 6, 34
punctatella 19 = spinosissima . 6,34
pusilla 29 _— tuberculata « “28
RECURATA 5,21 | CyrHEREL.a . ; . 8,47
REIDII bb, 23 = Bryricui ‘ . 8,48
RETIFASTIGIATA 5, 28 oe = var. LEVIS . 8,48
— var. HQUIOR 5, 23 —_ — var. . 8,48
seabra 28 _ COMPRESSA 8, 47, 48
SCABROPAPULOSA 5, 28 a a var. . 8,47
_ var. ACULEATA . 5, 28 — Dixont . 8.47
sealaris 31 — FABACEA . 5 he vf
SCROBICULO-PLICATA 6, 30 = Londinensis 7 at
— var. RECTA 6, 30 — MUENSTERI . 8,47
STRIATOPUNCTATA 4,19 = = var... . 8,47

subdeltoidea, see BATRDIA 16 — —_— yar. RECTIPUNC-
SUBLAOUNOSA 5, 27 TAPA . 8,47
tenera 21 a ReEvssit . 8,47
tenutcristuta . 44, — RoEMERI . 4 . 8, 47

INDEX.

PAGE

CYTHERELLA, SP. . 8, 48
CYTHERELLID® . 8,47
CYTHERIDEA . : . 6,36
? — BARBATA . 7,18 note, 40
— DEBILIS 5 Uy HS)

os ELONGATA SASS

— GLABRA 6 ty Gh

a incrassata 40

— Uttoralis . : , &&

— MONTOSA . 5 EM

— MUELLERI = & Birr

— — var. TOROSA + (8857

— PERFORATA . 7,39

_ — var. INSIGNIS . 1,39

— PINGUIS ROS

—_ punctatella . 40

— PUNCTILLATA > 4,09

= SorBYANA . 7,38

? — SP. . 7,40
— TOROSA . 6,36

_— — var. TERES . . 6,36
CYTHERIDEIS , : 8, 11, 45
— Bartonensis, see KrItHE . 40

— BOTELLINA . 8,45

— CoLWELLENSIS . 8, 45

— flavida . 45

— GRACILIS 8, 45, 46

? — REN . 8,46
_ SP. . . 8, 45

— subulata . : . 45

— tamarindus, see LoxoconcHa 42

— trigonalis, see Potamocypris = 11

— wnicornis . 3, 14, 15

? a UNISULCATA . 8, 46
Cytherina abbreviata (ByTHocyPRis ?) 16
— gracilis, see CYTHERIDETS 46
Cy?THEROPTERON : . 7,44
— fenestratum 44,

— mucronalatum 44

—_ sphenoides 45

CYTHEROPTERON TRIANGULARE
CyTHERURA

PAGE
. 7,44
. 7,43

— attenuata, see PsnUDOCYTHERE 42

CLATHRATA . 7,44

—— nigrescens . . 43

— PRESTWIOHTANA . 7,48
Darwinella : 18
— Stevensoni, see DARWINULA . 18
DARWINULA . 2, 4, 18
— STEVENSONI . 4,18
DARWINULID® : 2, 4
Ilyobates Bartonensis, see KRitHE 40
= pretexta . 40
KRitHE ; . 7,40
— Bartonensis . . 7,40
— @LACIALIS 2 tA
— LONDINENSIs . a Uy ail
LOXOCONCHA. . 7,42
— TAMARINDUS . 1,42

— Wetherelli, see CYTHERE 20
Maocrocypris 2
NoropromMas 2
PARACYPRIS . 2
PHLYCTENOPHORA 2
Polycheles es
PontocyPRIs 2-4, 1G
P _ SP. . 4,16
PovraMmocyPrRis 2, 3, 10
— Bropier 4 By lal

oo TRIGONALIS Bye ay

— — var. LEVIS mol

— TUBERCULATA Syl 2
PsEUDOOYTHERE . 7, 42
— ATTENUATA 7, 20, 42

— Bristovit . 7,43

— Fuegiensis . 43
XESTOLEBERIS hal
— aurantia Beg el

— AURANTTA, var. . 7,42

a CoLWELLENSIS

- 7,41

= Se aa enw! 4 ee eee

: J a | uw Ms
in)

a oe

7p aby Gs

i) spendy

rey oe
ge j
v
a4

Atay yi
yoieoe
sauln’ 1?

e
aPrenT Bi

‘A
oe
"S45it) &

i en ae
i

}

va sen nx
te

| ae

oO NT SO) Cr

12.
te.

14.

15.

16.
Live

18.
19,

20.
AL;
22.
23.

24.

PLATE I.

All the figures are magnified 25 diameters, except 17 b, x 75 diameters.

. Cythere recurata, Jones & Sherborn. Left valve. (Page 21.)
. Cytheridea punctillata, Brady. Right valve. (Page 39.)
. Bairdia rhomboidea, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 18.)

a, Right valve; b, approximate outline of left valve.

. Cythere villosa, G.O. Sars. Var. (Page 25.) Seealso Plate ITI, figs. 12, a, b,c.

a, right valve; b, right valve, ventral aspect.

. Cythere polyptycha, Reuss. Var. Right valve. (Page 29.)
. Cythere latimarginata, Speyer. Left valve. (Page 27.)
. Cythereis Hoernesi, Speyer. Right valve. (Page 32.)

9,10, 11. Cypridea spinigera (Sowerby). (Page 14.) See also Plate III,
figs. 1 a, b.
8, Carapace crushed, hence the apparent overlap; 9, left valve; 10, 11,
right valves.
Cytherideis gracilis (Reuss). (Page 46.)
Pontocypris, sp., and Xestoleberis Colwellensis, Jones & Sherborn.
a, P.,sp. Right valve. (Page 16.) b, X. Colwellensis, left valve; c, ventral
aspect of the carapace. (Page 41.)
Cytheridea perforata (Roemer). Left valve. (Page 39.)
Bairdia subdeltoidea (Minster). (Page 16.)
a, Carapace, right valve outwards; b, perfect, ventral aspect.
Cytheridea debilis, Jones. Right valve. (Page 38.)
Oythere gyriplicata, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 30.)
a, Right valve; b, portion magnified.
Cythere plicata, Minster. Var. Right valve. (Page 29.)
Bythocypris subreniformis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 16.)
a, Carapace showing the left valve; b, perfect, ventral aspect.
Cytherura Prestwichiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 43.)
a, Right valve; b, right valve, ventral aspect.
Cythere costellata (Roemer). Var. triangulata,J.&8. Left valve. (Page 30.)
Cythereis cornuta (Roemer). Right valve. (Page 35.)
Cythere venustula, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 20.)
a, Left valve; 6, left valve, ventral aspect.
Cytherella Divoni, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 47.)
a, Carapace showing the smaller (left) valve; b, end view of carapace ;
c, carapace showing the left valve; d, edge view of a right (large)
valve.

‘

Pi Aa Ee

15b

15a

3
wv =
N
me) Pe X
4 Qa)
S i Seed
Oo
+
N.

23b

led
N

West Newman & Co. imp

CDS&ECK del
E.C Knight lith.

( Supplement.)

ENTOMOSTRACA .

TERTIARY

PLATE II.

All the figures are magnified 25 diameters, except 7 c, 11 b, and 18 b, x 75

diameters.
Fig.

1. Cytherella Beyrichi, Reuss. Var. levis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 48.)
a, Right valve; b, edge view.
2. Cytherella Beyricht. Var. 2. (Page 48.)
a, Right valve; b, edge view.
3. Cytherella Roemeri, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 47.)
a, Right valve ; b, edge view ; c, end view of a carapace.
4, Cytherella Reussii, Jones & Sherborn. Right valve. (Page 47.)
5. Cytherella Beyrichi (Reuss). Var. 3. (Page 48.)
a, Carapace, with left valve outwards; b, edge view of carapace.
6. Cytherella Beyricht (Reuss). Var. 4. (Page 48.)
a, Left valve; b, edge view.
7. Cytherella Beyrichi (Reuss). Var. 5. (Page 48.)
a, Right (larger) valve; b, edge view; c, portion magnified.
8. Oytherella Reussii, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 47.)
a, Right valve; b, edge view.
9. Cytherella Beyricht (Reuss). Var. 6. (Page 48.)
a, Right valve; b, edge view of carapace.
10. Cytherella Muensteri (Roemer). (Page 47.)
a, Left (small) valve; b, edge view.
11. Cythere arenosa, Bosquet. Var. (Page 27.)
a, Right valve; b, portion magnified.
12. Cythere transenna, Jones & Sherborn. Right valve. (Page 31.)
13. Cythereis Prestwichiana, Jones & Sherborn. Left valve. (Page 33.)
14. Cythereis Prestwichiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 33.)
a, Right valve; b, sectional view across the middle.
15. Cythereis aranea, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 33.)
a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect of the carapace.
16. Cythere scabropapulosa, Jones. Right valve. (Page 28.)
17. Cythere scabropapulosa, Jones. Var. aculeata, J. & S. Right valve. (Page 28.)
18. Bairdia Londinensis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 17.)
a, Right valve; b, portion magnified.
19. Cytheropteron triangulare (Reuss). (Page 44.)
a, Right valve; b, dorsal aspect of right valve; ¢, end view of carapace.
20. Krithe Londinensis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 41.)
a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect of carapace.

PEATE i

|
lb 2b 3b
f| Sec
| | | | \ |
| | elie
} } |
| | | ap.
\ \ | \
L \| .

Sees

bom

19%
» 13 ¢ > 20%
. A
‘ rm
4 4 / {
| , | |
Le A,
A |
| \

ae ee were ee | Ze ears

West Newman &Co ump

TERTIARY ENTOMOSTRACA . ( Supplement.)

PLATE III.
All the figures are magnified 25 diameters, except 2 c, 3 b, and 15 c¢, X 75.

Fie,

Cypridea spinigera (Sowerby). (Page 14.)
a, Left valve of a young individual ; }, ventral aspect of a perfect carapace
from the Weald Clay of Punfield, Dorset.

. Aglaia ? cypridoides, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 12.)

a, Right valve; b, edge view; c, muscle spot, magnified.

. Bairdia ovoidea, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 18.)

a, Left valve; b, muscle spot magnified.

. Oythere consobrina, Jones. (Page 20.)

a, Left valve; 6, dorsal aspect of carapace.

. Cythere Reidit, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 23.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect.

. Cythere retifastigiata, Jones. Var. equior, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 23.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect.

. Cythere lachrymalis, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 26.)

a, Lett valve; b, ventral aspect.

. Cythere dictyosigma, Jones. (Page 24.)

a, Right valve; b, ventral aspect of carapace.

. Cythere trachypora, Jones. (Page 24.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect.

. Cythere Charlesworthiana, Jones & Sherborn. Right valve (damaged). (Page

21.)

. Cythere baccata, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 26.)

a, Right valve; b, left valve; c, dorsal aspect of carapace; d, ventral
aspect of carapace. (‘The same individual.)

. Cythere villosa, G. O. Sars. (Page 25.) See also Plate I, figs. 4 a, b.

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect of carapace; c, hinder portion of a left
valve of another individual.

. Cythere lesa, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 25.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect.

. Oythere Woodwardiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 23.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect.

. OCythere angulatopora (Reuss). (Page 22.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect ; c, left valve, portion magnified.

. Cythere delirata, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 28.)

a, Right valve ; b, ventral aspect of carapace.

. Cythere Bosquetiana, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 22.)

a, Left valve; b, ventral aspect.

. Cythere Forbes, Jones & Sherborn. (Page 31.)

a, Left valve; b, carapace open to show interior and ligament.

. Cythereis corrugata (Reuss). Var., Jones & Sherborn. (Page 32.)

a, Right valve; b, ventral aspect.
21, 22. Cytheridea elongata, Brady. (Page 38.)
a. Right valve ; b, dorsal aspect of carapace; 21. Left valve; 22. Right
valve.

. Xestoleberis awrantia (Baird). Var., Jones & Sherborn. (Page 42.)

a, Carapace showing the right valve; b, dorsal aspect of carapace.

. Cytherura clathrata, G. O. Sars. (Page 44.)

a, Left valve; b, dorsal aspect of carapace.

. Cytherella, sp. (Page 48.)

a, Right valve; b, edge view.

PATE The

14
19%

b
\
}
y
i
bey
i
25b
/
\

25a

19a

18b
236 24a

184

171b

1b
~
|

West, Newman & Co imp

(Supplement.)

ENTOMOSTRACA

TERTIARY

CD.S.&E.CK del.
= C. Knight lith.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCLETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVILI.

VOLUME FOR 1888.

MDCCOLXXXIX.

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH JURASSIC GASTEROPODA.

WILFRID H. HUDLESTON, M.A., F.R.S., Sxc.G.8.

PART I, No. 3.
GASTHROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Pages 187—192; Pirates VII—XI.

LONDON::
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1889.

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

ALARIA. 137

practically re-describes D’Archiac’s species, and, doubtless, the points of resem-
blance with the Ponton fossil are tolerably close. In Al. pupexformis the shell is
still more depressed, and the position of the spines is very different from that of the
Ponton fossil. For all this we must hold that our var. spinifera closely approxi-
mates to Al. pupxformis, D’Arch., as defined by Piette. On the other hand, the
smooth or non-spinous variety of Al. pontonis is further removed from it.

This species is rather characteristic of the Lincolnshire Limestone of Great
Ponton, but I have not met with it elsewhere in the Inferior Oolite. On the other
hand, it strongly resembles some of the Minchinhampton specimens of the
trifida-group, and thus affords another link uniting the Gasteropod fauna of
Great Ponton with that of the Great Oolite, both in the East of France and at
Minchinhampton. (See ‘ Great-Oolite Moll.,’ Pl. iu, fig. 11.)

56. ALARIA PRIMIGENIA, sp. nov. Plate VII, fig. 3.

Description :
Length : ; . 22 mm.
Width of body-whorl ti height of shell . 42: 100.
Spiral angle about... . 34°

Shell fusiform, turrited. Opening of the eral angle convex and obtuse.
Number of whorls about eight; the apical and subapical whorls are without keel
and apparently smooth ; the last three whorls of the spire betray a very sudden
increase, and are sharply carinated about the middle. There is no longitudinal
ornamentation, and the spiral ornamentation, if ever it existed, is obliterated in
the only available specimen. The keels of the spire-whorls develop pointed
spinous swellings, which are very salient on the penult; these do not occur in
axial order.

The body-whorl presents but a moderate increase; it is strongly bicarinate,
and rather excavated; the base is very sharply marked off by the second carina.
The wing is scarcely, if at all, palmate; the posterior keel produces a vigorous
digitation, at first triangular in section, but becoming rounder, as it sweeps with
a sharp upward curve considerably beyond the apex. The anterior digitation
and canal-sheath are too much broken away for description. Other indications
wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—This curious species, though founded on a unique
specimen, presents characters which easily separate it from any others heretofore
described. The uncompressed spire, and the unsymmetrical arrangement of the
spinous nodes, exclude this species from Spinigera, to which it has a certain

138 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

superficial resemblance. It is a didactyl Alaria, which probably belongs to the
trifida-group (Hamicaudes). It differs from Alaria Lorieri in the excessive
sharpness and salience of the keels, and in the numerous spinous processes on the
keels of the spire-whorls; it further differs in the extreme recurvation of the
posterior digitation, reminding one somewhat of the curve in the tusk of the
mammoth.

Occurs in the Parkinsoni-zone (P,) of Vitney Cross with Alaria Lorieri and
Spinigera recurva.

With this species the list of didactyl Alarie comes to an end. Some other
Aporrhaids remain to be described, which it will be convenient to classify under
Section 3, as belonging to no group in particular, or whose position is somewhat
doubtful.

SEoTION 3.

57, ALARIA SPINIGERA, Lycett, 1853. Plate VII, fig. 4.

1858. RosrEtnaRta sprntcERA, Lycett. Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club, vol. i,
p. 80.

Description by Author.—*< Spire elevated, acute; whorls few, each with seven
prominent spines or spinous ribs; body-whorl spined above, grooved beneath,
wing not digitated and but moderately expanded ; caudal extremity straight and
moderately long.”

The specimen (fig. 4) forms part of the Lycett collection in the Jermyn Street
Museum, but, as Lycett gives no figure, strictly speaking there can be no type-
specimen. The specimen now figured is marked “ &. spinigera, Nailsworth,”
apparently in Lycett’s handwriting.

The length is 15 mm. and the spiral angle about 45°. The shell is sub-
elongate, thick, and rugose, body-whorl and spire about the same height, apex
somewhat acute. There is one prominent and highly-spinous keel on the body-
whorl, which gives rise to a sharp, stumpy, upcurved digitation after the manner
of the Monodactyls (hence, if we may judge from this specimen, it is not quite
correct to say that the wing is not digitated).

The aperture is wide-triangular to trapezoidal, and forms a sort of angle
posteriorly in connection with the short process which represents the digitation.
The columella is very straight, and probably the canal also. There is an indica-
tion in the figured specimen of an anterior digitation. This would relegate the

ALARIA. 139

species to the section of didactyls. It is quite contrary to the original diagnosis
of Lycett. Whether this really is an anterior digitation, or merely an accident
in the development of the fossil, is a question awaiting further evidence.

Relations and Distribution.—The excessively rugose and spinous character of
this shell, and the comparatively depressed spire, clearly separate this from all
other Alariz previously described in this Memoir. Hence there seems to be little
danger of its being confounded with any one of them. But since a doubt yet
remains as to whether the species is didactyl or monodactyl, and having regard
also to the apparent scarcity of specimens, Alaria spinigera cannot be regarded
as fully diagnosed at present.

Al. spinigera, Lycett, is quoted in Witchell’s ‘Geology of Stroud,’ from the
Oolite-Marl.

58. AnArtaA somipa, Lycett, 1853. Plate IV, fig. 5.
1853. Atarta sourpa, Lye. Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club, vol. i, p. ? 80.

Description by Author.—‘ Spire turrited ; whorls few, angulated by a circle of
elevated, longitudinal, spinous ribs crossed by lines; body-whorl with a single
carina, beneath which are several encircling grooves; wing simple, small,
proceeding from the carina, caudal extremity short.”

The specimen from which, apparently, the above description was taken, is in
the Lycett collection at Jermyn Street, and has the word “ solida” still legible
upon the reverse. The spiral angle is about 38°. Certain variciform swellings
may be traced across the whorls, presenting a feature not often observed, but the
specimen is too imperfectly preserved for further description.

Relations and Distribution—Though the character of the spire is somewhat
similar to that of the last-named species, the ornamentation is less spiny, and
what appear to be the variciform lines or swellings seem still further to
distinguish it; the spiral angle, also, is considerably less. On the other hand, the
short, upturned digitation greatly resembles that which appears to be the posterior
digitation of Al. spinigera. The fossil also reminds us somewhat of the form of
Alaria (Diartema) hamulus of the Great Oolite and appears to have been derived
from the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds.

Alaria solida is not quoted in Witchell’s ‘ Geology of Stroud.’

140 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

59. Atartra souipa, Lycett, var. Plate VII, fig. 6.

Description :

Length ; . D7 mim:
Width of body-whorl te height of Shell . . 40: 100.
Spiral angle . : : 236"

The apical whorls, conjectured to be aodit three in number, are wanting ; the
four remaining whorls of the spire are angular, the keel being rather above the
middle ; a series of nodular coste, wide apart, originate upon the keels and extend
for some distance below : in the penult these assume considerable proportions, and
are seen to decussate with strong spiral lines. The body-whorl is rather shorter
than the spire, moderately ventricose, and carries one very prominent and spinous
posterior keel, from which a short upturned digitation emanates; beneath the
posterior keel is a strong system of spirals (the several ‘ encircling grooves”’ of
Lycett), one of which functions as an anterior keel. From this proceeds an
imperfect anterior digitation, The whole of the body-whorl and short upturned
canal-sheath are richly chased with fine spiral ornament. Other indications
wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—A single specimen from Crickley—most probably
from the Oolite-Marl—is all I have seen. This belongs to Mr. Brodie, and is
marked ‘‘ Rostellaria solida, n. sp.,” in Lycett’s handwriting. It is less rugose
and less variciform than the Jermyn Street specimen, which I assume to be the
type, and it possesses, moreover, an incipient anterior digitation, like that of Alaria
Doublierit. This, however, may have existed in the Jermyn Street specimen,
but destroyed or obliterated subsequently.

N.B.—It is to be regretted that the interesting forms described as Alaria
spinigera, Al. solida, and Al. solida, var. are so scarce that we are very much in
the dark as to their true nature. Whilst exhibiting important differences, they
possess several features in common, such as a comparatively short spire, spinous
or rugose ornamentation, and a short, upturned principal digitation.

60. ALARIA HAMOIDES, sp. nov. Plate VII, figs. 7 a, 7 b.

Description :
Length : . 24 mm.
Width of body-whorl fo length of shell . . 42: 100
Spiral angle . : AO

Shell turrited, fusiform. Probable anes of whorls ten to eleven (apical ones

ste

ALARIA. 141

unknown) ; these are very angular, with the keel slightly above the middle ; ante-
rior portion of each whorl marked by straight regular longitudinal costee, close set,
not less than a dozen in number, with a marked slope from right to left. The
spiral lines are fine and numerous in the posterior areas, which are entirely devoid
of longitudinal ornament, the spirals in the anterior areas are coarser and wider
apart, decussating visibly with the longitudinals. Spiral lines may also be detected
on the body-whorl, but no coste. There is one prominent median keel, armed with
a short spur, rather more than a quarter of a turn above the base of the wing,
which is short. The nature of the digitation, if any, is unknown.

Aperture apparently trapezoidal, the outer lip enveloping the anterior half of the
penult. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—The character of the spire is not unlike that of Al.
hamus, the turriting being distinctly mural. It somewhat resembles a figure given
by Piette (op. cit., p. 44, pl. v, fig. 6) of a variety of Al. hamus from the Fuller’s
Earth of Les Clappes, which that author considered might be a distinct species ;
but his description does not tally quite so well, since he indicates only eight or
nine cost on the whorls of the spire. Only one specimen of Al. hamoides has yet
been found with the body-whorl preserved, and the indications are not altogether
reliable. At present it is only known to occur in the Lincolnshire Limestone at
Great Ponton, where portions of the spire have been found from time to time.

61. Ataris (? DiarteMa’) VARICIFERA, sp. nov. Plate IT, figs. 10a,100; Plate VII,
figs. 8 a, 8b; figs. 8 a, 8" dD.

Description.—The specimens found in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Great
Ponton (fig. 8 a, and fig. 8 b) differ to a certain extent from those occurring at
Weldon (figs. 8’ a, 8’ b), and these again present some differences between them-
selves. Amongst the specimens figured we recognise three different forms, which
have certain features in common, but which differ in the final development. These
forms may represent varieties or different stages of the same species. Describing
the common features—

The shell is turrited and fusiform, apical portion of the spire blunt, with a
convex angle and smooth whorls. The whorls of the remainder of the spire are
angular and carinated, the carina being nearly median. The longitudinal orna-

1 Piette, 1864. The forms now under consideration differ so widely from Alaria that they are
only placed under that genus provisionally. They do not correspond exactly with Diartema. Beyond

the obvious fact that they belong to the Aporrhiaide it is not very clear to what genus we should
refer them.

142 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

ments consist of stout cost distributed at wide intervals in the form of varices,
not usually in alignment, chiefly on the posterior area of each whorl, and very
nodose in passing over the keels. Below the keels one, and sometimes two strong
spiral bands may be noted, almost giving the appearance of bicarination ; the lesser
spirals are fine and numerous throughout the shell.

The Ponton variety presents the most interest, since here alone have I been
able to find a specimen with the ig developed (or preserved), fig. 8 b.

Length ; . 22 mm.
Width of body-whorl to Sheet of shell . . 45: 100.
Spiral angle about. naOe:

Probable number of whorls seven or ene Ornamentation of the spire-whorls
as already described. Body-whorl tumid, sub-bicarinate, with two or three coarse
nodular varices, and traces of numerous diverging spiral lmes. Wing wide and
short, and enveloping nearly half of the penult, apparently without digitation-
Aperture wide and subquadrate, with an expanding lip, anterior margin slightly
excavated ; columella curved and but slightly encrusted ; canal apparently almost
as short as in Brachytrema.

The Weldon variety, which is presumed to be an immature form, and which
might almost be regarded as a distinct species, is most characteristically repre-
sented by fig. 8’ a, a well-preserved specimen of the more usual form. See also
Plt, figs. 10 a, 10 0.

Length . 1O—12 mm.
Width of body-whorl ko height of shell .. . 65: 100.
Spiral angle about —.. . 40°.

A wide-angled, stumpy little shell of about six aa Tai Body-whorl tumid,
sub-bicarinate, spirally striated, and carrying three or four varices. There is no
wing. Aperture wide, with a simple lip, and very short anterior canal, almost
like Brachytrema.

A sub-variety of the Weldon fossil is shown in fig. 8’ b.

Probable length : . 14mm
Width of body whorl to height of shell : . 42: 100.
Spiral angle about. . 30°.

Probable number of whorls six or seven ; ornamentation similar to the last upon
a narrower and more turrited spire. Body-whorl keeled and spirally ornamented,
but entirely without varices. Other indications wanting. This is rare.

Relations and Distribution. —Accepting the adult specimen from Great Ponton
(fig. 8 b), for the moment, as the type of the group, there is nothing like this known
from the Inferior Oolite of the other districts. The form of the wing and the
character of the aperture remind us of certain specimens of Alaria (Diartema)
paradoxa, M. & L., a well-known fossil of the Great Oolite, but the spire is very

CERITHIUM. 143

different. Ifthe diagnosis of Diartema were somewhat altered, it might be made to
include the species here described as varicifera.

This is another instance where the Aporrhaide of the Lincolnshire Limestone
at Great Ponton show their affinity with Bathonian forms.

Faminy—CERITHIIDA.

* Shell spiral, elongated, many-whorled, frequently varicose ; aperture channeled
in front, with a less distinct posterior canal ; lip generally expanded in the adult.”’—
S. P. Woopwarp,

The above diagnosis was no doubt formed so as to include both Nerinwa and
Aporrhais, both of which are now excluded. Fischer observes that the shell is
very variable; the canal, generally short, becomes rudimentary and even disap-
pears completely, as though to show in some sort the impossibility of separating
the Siphonostomes and the Holostomes. He observes that the same modifications
of the canal are observed in the Melaniide. I would here remark on the
possibility of the more recent Melaniidz having originated from some of the old
Jurassic Cerithiide, or at least from molluses of that age, which we group with the
Cerithiide. Most freshwater Gasteropoda are probably descended from genera
which were once marine.

In the Inferior Oolite the Cerithiidz are well represented, though some genera
are placed here with a query—Brachytrema, already described, is thus classified
by many. The following genera are referred to this family. Cerithiwm, Adanson,
Fibula, Piette, Ceritella, Morris and Lycett, Hvelissa, Piette, Oryptaulax, Tate, and
Cerithinella, Gemmellaro. Of these Cerithinella, and possibly even Cryptaulaa,
might almost claim relationship with the Turritellide.

Genus—Crritnium, Adanson, 1757.

** Shell imperforate, turrited ; whorls numerous, narrow ; the last always shorter
than those of the spire ; aperture oblong, semioval ; anterior canal short, oblique, well-
marked ; lip more or less thickened.” —Abridged from Fiscusr.

The Jurassic Cerithia cannot be judged by the same strict diagnosis as may be
applied to existing species. A considerable group of fossil shells, many of them
small, occur in our Liassic and Oolitic strata, to which the generic name
Cerithiwm is applied. Some of these fossils are, perhaps, more like Bittiwm, where

144 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

the anterior canal is short, indistinct, and scarcely reflexed. M. Cossmann
observes that out of forty-one species of Cerithia recorded from Bathonian beds
in France, probably not more than half really present the characters of Cerithium.
We might almost say the same of many species in our Inferior Oolite. But if we
were to remove them from that genus it would be necessary to make a number of
allied genera in order to receive each species. In the case of forms now existing
where the shell is well preserved and the animal can be put in evidence, such
multiplication of genera is justifiable, and is even necessitated by the enforcement
of the binomial system of nomenclature. ‘’o adopt this method where imper-
fectly preserved shells are alone obtainable is scarcely to be recommended. The
result is that Cerithium, as a Jurassic genus, is not exactly the same thing as the
recent genus, especially as now restricted. The Jurassic Cerithia have not the
anterior canal so well developed or so strongly reflexed, and in some cases the
canal is very poorly developed indeed, a defect which is aggravated by imperfect
preservation.

It thus happens that species have been ranged under “‘ Chemnitzia’’ which
ought to be classified under Cerithiwm. This leads to the consideration of a
question which is best discussed at the present stage, viz. what is to become of
“ Chemnitzia.” It is scarcely necessary to point out that D’Orbigny’s “ Chem-
nitzia’’ of 1850 and his ‘ Chemnitzia” of 1839 refer to distinct groups of
shells. The “ Chemnitzia’”’ of 1850 is now very generally referred to Pseudo-
melania, Pictet and Campiche, a genus well represented in the Inferior Oolite,
which will be dealt with subsequently. D’Orbigny’s original ‘* Chemnitzia”’
is now held to be a synonym of Turbonilla, Leach (vide Fischer, p. 789), a name
applied to a group of shells which are elongate, narrow, and many-whorled, the
whorls being slightly convex and usually costulated ; the aperture is simple, and
oval or subquadrangular. This genus is said to extend no farther back than
the Tertiaries. In the Bathonian of France, Cossmann refers no species to
“ Chemnitzia.” On the other hand, Gemmellaro, and after him Tryon, accept
Chemnitzia, D’Orb., as a genus of fossil shells, divisible into the sub-genera
Chemnitzia, Rhabdoconcha, Pseudomelania, Oonia, and Microschiza. The four last
sub-genera evidently belong to the Pseudomelaniade, and need not be discussed
here. There remains, then, Chemnitzia, D’Orb., as restricted, of which one of the
types is Chemnitzia (Turritella) undulata, Benz. The following is Gemmellaro’s
diagnosis: ‘‘ Shell elongate, composed of a great number of whorls transversely
(axially) plicated. Mouth oval, rounded or angular in front, confined posteriorly.
Columella straight or sometimes curved, and slightly incrusted. Lip thin and
sharp.” Ido not think that there are any species in our Inferior Oolite which
come within the above diagnosis. There are one or two cases where Cerithia, of
the section originally grouped by Deslongchamps under Melania, have the anterior

CERITHIUM. 145

canal almost effete, a feature always accentuated by wear. But the connection of
these forms with others, where the anterior canal is fairly well developed, is so
obvious that we cannot fail to place them under Cerithiwm.

It must be borne in mind that mineralization has, in many cases, so affected
the ornaments of Cerithia, especially of those preserved in calcareous rocks, as to
produce more confusion than in any other class of shells. When to this is added the
sporting or variation of an abundant group, the difficulties of nomenclature become
very serious. For these reasons the common or demoid forms have given rise to
more names than may be absolutely necessary. There are two of these demoid
groups of Cerithiwm which more or less pervade the Oolites, at least as high as
the Corallian-rocks. These are the muricatwm-group, including the quondam
* Chemnitzia”’ vetusta and its allies, and the limeforme-group. An attempt has been
made to arrange the several species in something like the order of their apparent
relationship. The last group included under Cerithiwm comprises four species,
which might almost be constituted into a subgenus, if indeed they are not allied to
one already constituted. Externally the species of this group have considerable
resemblance to Neringa, but their internal structure is quite different.

As regards the possible origin of the Cerithia of the Inferior Oolite, we may
suppose that some of them are the modified descendants of species occurring in
the Lias. The intermediate sands, whether belonging to the opalinus-zone or to
the jurensis-zone, seem to oppose a barrier, usually not very fossiliferous, between
the abundant fauna of the bifrons-beds, and the more calcareous beds of the
Inferior Oolite. Some small Liassic species, such as Cerithiwm armatum, C.
quadrilineatum, and Oryptaulax scobina, still linger in the lower part of these sands.
Somewhere in the opalinus-zone, as is well exemplified in the Yorkshire Dogger,
Cerithia became both larger and more plentiful, whilst the fauna of the Inferior
Oolite now presents itself to the collector in abundance.

62. CrRITHIUM QUADRILINEATUM, Romer, 1836. Plate VIII, fig. 1.

1836. TURRITELLA QUADRILINEATA, Romer. Ool. Geb., p- 154,
1850. CrERITHium quapRiainNgatuM, D’Orb. Prod., i, 250, Etage Toarcien.

1869. — — Réimer. Brauns, Mitt]. Jura, p. 171, pl. ii,
figs. 7 and 8.
1876 == = = Tate and Blake, York. Lias, p. 351.

Description of a Dogger Specimen.—Length 6 mm., width 2mm. Shell elongate,
subturrited. The spiral angle is regular; whorls seven or eight, nearly flat, well-
divided by the suture. The ornaments consist of from four to five spirals, which
reticulate with slightly arcuate longitudinals of about equal strength, producing a

146 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

perfectly reticulate pattern. The longitudinal ornament becomes slightly weaker
in the body-whorl. The upper row of spirals is rather more nodular and salient
than the others. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—This little shell seems to contain the germ of the
muricatum-group. It is met with sparingly in the Blue-Wyke Sand-rock, which
may be regarded as mainly in the opalinus-zone.' It is also quoted from the
jurensis-zone by Tate and Blake.

The Muricatum-Group.

63. CeriTaium muricatum, Sowerby, 1825 (Dogger variety). Plate VIII, figs. 2a, 2b.

1825. TurriteLtta MuRiIcata, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vo]. v, p. 159, pl. 499,
figs. 1 and 2.
1829, — - — Phillips, Geol. Yorkshire, 1st ed., vol. i,
p- 135, pl. iv, fig. 8.
1844. CERITHIUM GRANULATO-cosTaTUM, Miinst. (pars). Goldf., Petrefact. Germ.,
vol. ii, p. 82, pl. elxxiii,
fig. 10.
1884. — MURICATUM, Sow. Hudleston Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i, p. 51,
pl. ii, figs. 1 and 2.

Bibliography, §c.—Speaking in general terms C. muricatum, Sow., represents a
group rather than a species, nevertheless fig. 2 a is taken from one of Sowerby’s
types. I have discussed this question at considerable length in the * Palaeontology
of the Yorkshire Oolites” and will merely repeat my conclusions, viz. that in the
Yorkshire Dogger there are many varieties of Cerithia, such as those now figured
and others not figured, which are so plainly connected that they cannot be separated
specifically. Some of these, especially Sowerby’s type, cannot be separated from
certain varieties in the Coralline Oolite of Pickering.

Description —Length 18—25 mm., spiral angle about 18°. Shell elongate,
strongly turrited ; whorls numerous, very slightly convex and rather constricted
anteriorly. Width of whorl to height as 5:3°5. Suture distinct ; ornaments con-
spicuous, consisting of granulated spiral bands usually four and sometimes five in
number,” which decussate with more or less numerous longitudinal ribs, which
latter usually have a slight inclination from left to right, and are sometimes slightly
arcuate. The nodes or spinous granulations at the points of intersection are
drawn out spirally, the upper band being somewhat the strongest. The body-
whorl is short relatively to the spire and similarly ornamented, but the spiral

' Ammonites of the section, Oxynoticeras, are most characteristic of the Blue-Wyke beds.
? The variety “ sea-lineatum” probably belongs to another species.

CERITHIUM. 147

lines in the base, though very strong, are not granulated. Specimens showing
the full character of the aperture are not available.

Relations and Distribution.—Differs from OC. vetustwm and its varieties in a less
marked tendency to longitudinal ornament, 7.e. that coste, as a rule, do not
predominate over the spiral ornamentation. Nevertheless I am scarcely prepared
to say that these forms do not inosculate. The Yorkshire beds contain C. muricatum,
more especially the lower portions of the Dogger proper. The variety named
trilineatum is almost worthy of being regarded as a distinct species (fig. 3). This
is a unique specimen from the Scarborough Limestone.

64. Ceritutum aemmatum, Morris and Lycett, 1853. Plate VIII, fig. 4.

18538. CrrtrHtuM GemmatuM, Morris and Lycett. Great Ool. Moll., p. 11
pl. xv, fig. 6.

1884. = = — Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec.

iii, vol. i, p. 58, pl. ii, fig. 9.

Bibliography, 4§c.—The type was from the Scarborough Limestone. The
specimen now figured is from the Bean collection.

Description.—Length 15 mm., width 4°5 mm., spiral angle 20°. Shell turrited ;
whorls about ten, rather convex, encircled with five rows of nodules; nodules
ovate, twenty-four in a whorl; the rows of nodules are slightly curved ; they are
oval, their longer diameter being in the axis of the shell, and they are distant from
each other about their own diameter. The body-whorl shows five rows of nodules
on the side; the base is ornamented with spiral bands, the granules of which are
drawn out spirally, and less deeply cut. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—Differs from C. muricatwm in the fact that the
granules are drawn out axially rather than spirally. The beaded character of the
granulations may be partly the result of mineralization. It occurs in the grey
marly Oolite of White Nab (Scarborough Limestone Series), and appears to be a
local form. It may have some relationship to Cerithiwm vetustwm, inasmuch as
there is a tendency to axial rather than to spiral ornamentation.

The Vetustum-Subgroup, partly included under Chemnitzia by some authors.

This group may to a certain extent be said to inosculate with the muricatwm-
group, but its ramifications in the Inferior Oolite are much more extensive.

148 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

The numerous varieties and species which I refer to the vetwstwm-group
have a tendency to longitudinal ornament, and even when their ornaments
are markedly granular, the granules are usually drawn out axially rather
than spirally. Cerithiwm fleewosum, Minst., as it seems to me, represents the
immature condition of some varieties, where arcuate longitudinal coste prevail
before any turriting has commenced, whilst C. muricato-costatum represents
robust varieties, where the granules have been more or less fused into continuous
longitudinal coste. This tendency to longitudinal ornamentation, so conspicuous
in corroded specimens, has caused the original Terebra vetusta of Phillips to be
classed under ‘‘ Chemnitzia” even by D’Orbigny, although the representative
species in the Bajocian of Normandy (Nos. 172 and 188 of the 10th stage) are
classed under Cerithiwm in the ‘ Prodrome.’

As regards nomenclature, the difficulties which beset all demoid forms are
aggravated in this case. Firstly, the prior name was given to a corroded specimen
of the stunted species which occurs in the Millepore- and Scarborough-Limestone.
Secondly, the whole group is peculiarly liable to have its ornaments affected by
variations in conditions of mineralization, and this is particularly the case in the
beds whence the type was derived. Miinster’s names, though very useful, and no
doubt applicable to the German beds, represent conditions of mineralization, and
in the case of C. flexuoswm (only 10 mm. in length) even a stage of growth in all
probability. Without in any way asserting, that the method adopted in this Mono-
graph for dealing with such an extensive group is the best, it possesses the merit
of exhibiting the facts of the case as they occur in the Inferior Oolite of this
country. Some dubious forms, presumably belonging to this group, have not been
noticed, but Miinster’s names would cover the majority of them.

65. Ceriraium vetustoum, Phillips, 1829. Plate VIII, figs. 5 a, 5b, 5, 5 d.

1829. Trrepra verusta, Phil. Geol. York., Pt. I, vol. i, p. 152, pl. ix, fig. 27.
1844, CrRITHIUM MURICATO-CosTATUM, Miinst. Goldfuss, t. 173, fig. 12.

1844. — GRANULATO-CosTatuM, Miinst. Goldfuss, t. 173, fig. 10.

1844. — Prtexvosum, Mist. Goldfuss, t. 173, fig. 15.

1850. CuHEmnirzra vetusta, D’Orb, (Phil.). Prod., vol. i, p. 263.

1851. — Pp — Phil. Morris and Lycett, p. 114, pl. xv, fig. 7.
1869. CrRiraium verustuUM, Williamson. Brauns, Mitt]. Jura, p. 172.

1882. “CnHemnitz1a” vetusta, Phil. Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec. ii, vol. ix,

p. 247, pl. vi, figs. 9—11.

Bibliography, Sc.—Brauns, in sweeping up the muricato- and granulato-
costate Cerithia of North-west Germany into this net, included Cerithiwm armatum,

CERITHIUM. 149

Goldfuss, and Cerithium (Cryptaulaz) tortile, Héb. and Desl., which was clearly a
mistake, as these two are totally different species. He was not so far wrong in
including Melania wndulata, Deslong., as this is certainly in part a representative
species. The same author also regarded Chemmnitzia? vetusta, Morris and Lycett,
as a species distinct from that of Phillips, and already included under C. flecwosum,
Miinster.

Description.—Size variable; 15 mm. is the length of a fair-sized specimen.
The spiral angle is about 18°. Shell elongate to elongate-ovate. Spiral angle
regular; whorls ten to twelve, flat to subconvex, anterior whorls turrited, suture
close. The posterior whorls are very flat, with longitudinal costz, which are
straight and extend from suture to suture, almost without spiral decussation.
By degrees the whorls become more convex, the coste becoming arcuate, and in
very well-preserved specimens decussated by fine spiral lines, which cause the
coste to be granular.

In full-sized specimens the body-whorl is slightly ventricose, and, if well pre-
served, the spiral decussations are shown; in this case the uppermost row of
spirals assumes a slightly muricated character. Base full and spirally striated,
with sometimes a slight prolongation of the axial costz. Aperture broadly ovate,
with a sharp angle at the posterior extremity ; inner lip somewhat expanded on
the columella ; anterior canal fairly developed (in all available specimens the end
of the canal has been broken off).

Varieties.—The original figure of Terebra vetusta, Phil., represents a specimen,
either from the Millepore or Grey Limestone, which is in that condition where all
the fine spiral lines are obliterated. This is perhaps the most usual condition for
specimens. It is partly on account of this appearance that Terebra vetusta has
been so often referred to “* Chemnitzia.”

Chemnitzia ? vetusta, Phil., of Morris and Lycett, represents a more perfect
specimen from one or other of the same beds. The spiral ornaments are faintly
distinguishable, more especially in the anterior whorls, and the longitudinals are
somewhat more arcuate. Hence Braun’s reference to Cerith. flecwosum. In the
Dogger this stage of C. vetustum is not uncommon.

So much as regards Yorkshire varieties. Elsewhere in the Inferior Oolite of
England there are specimens, some with granular, some with continuous coste,
straight or flexed, which may be referred to C. vetustum. I have several such
from the Parkinsoni-zone of the Cotteswolds. When in bad condition C. vetustum
is the most suitable name.

Relations and Distribution—Under the head of relations little more need be
said. As regards distribution, C. vetustwm occurs in the Dogger, where it probably
represents an incomplete stage of the next species. The best specimens, as
regards condition, are obtained from the Lower Division of the Scarborough

150 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Limestone series (Pickering Cliff, &c). It is doubtfully quoted from the Lincoln-
shire Limestone in Judd’s ‘ Geology of Rutland.’ Specimens from the Cotteswolds
may be referred to CO. vetustum or to C. granulato-costatum according to condition.

66. Crriraium verustom-masus, Hudleston, 1882. Plate VIII, figs. 6a, 6b.

1882. ‘“ Cuemnirzta” veTustTa-MAJoR, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dec. ii, vol. ix, p. 248,

pl. vi, fig. 12.
Description :
Length (large size). : . 43 mm.
Width 4 : ‘ ‘ . 10mm.
Spiral angle ‘ ms sae

Shell elongate, turrited; whorls flat to subconvex, and only turrited
anteriorly ; about twelve in number; suture distinct. Strong longitudinal ribs,
having a crescentic curve, characterise the spine. The precise apical conditions
are unknown. ‘The anterior whorls have the longitudinal ribbing decussated by
about six spirals, producing nodes at the points of intersection. In the larger
specimens the last two whorls have the longitudinal ribbing less strongly marked,
whilst the spiral ribbing towards the posterior margin becomes more pronounced,
presenting somewhat the appearance of a nodular varix, which much increases
the turrited aspect of the shell.

The base is strongly ribbed spirally. The aperture is somewhat widely ovate ;
and some specimens give evidence of a tolerably long anterior canal, but slightly
reflexed.

Relations and Distribution.—It is by no means improbable that Cerithiwm
jlexuosum, Minst., represents the apical conditions of this species. It is closely
allied to the larger varieties of Melania undulata, Deslong., whilst the typical
Cerithium vetustum of the Scarborough Limestone, &ec., is its attenuated repre-
sentative on a higher horizon.

In Yorkshire the larger shells are confined for the most part to the principal
shell-bed of the Dogger, but it is seldom that the ornaments are in a good state of
preservation. In some of the other parts of the Dogger these are better pre-
served, but on the whole smaller.

CERITHIUM. 151

67. CrrirHium vetustum, var. seminuda, Hudl. Plate VIII, fig. 7.

1882. “CHEMNITZIA” VETUSTA, var. SEMINUDA, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dee. ii,

vol. ix, p. 249, pl. vi, fig. 13.

Description.—This is a subulate variety, about 23 mm. in length, and with a
spiral angle of 14°. The spire is composed of about a dozen whorls, which are
flat to subconvex, increasing with perfect regularity. The subapical whorls are
ornamented with numerous delicate longitudinal ribs, very slightly curved. Lower
down this ornament becomes very faint, and expires in the body-whorl or is merely
represented by obscure sinuous lines.

Base rounded and smooth; aperture ovate: other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—Differs from OC. vetustwm im being more slender
and in the failure of ornamentation on the anterior whorls. Rare in the Yorkshire

Dogger.

68. CERITHIUM SUBSCALARIFORME, D’Orb., var. spinicostata, Wright, MS. Plate VIII,
figs. 8 a, 8 b, 8c, 8d,
8 e, 8 f.

1850. CERITHIUM sUBsCALARIFORME, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271.
Compare also

1842. MELANIA SCALARIFORMIS, var.A, Des]. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vi,
p. 218, pl. xi, fig. 63.
1842. — UNDULATA, var.B, Desi. Vol. cit., p. 217, pl. xi, figs. 59—62.

Bibliography, Sce.—This species may be regarded as the principal representa-
tive of the vetustwm-group in Dorsetshire. There are, it would seem, objections
to both Deslongchamps’ names, hence collectors usually fall back upon Cerithiwm
subscalariforme, D’Orb., for a set of fossils which are well known in the Bayeux-
beds. Although we cannot use Deslongchamps’ names, we can at least apply his
generalizations as follows :

** Melania undulata, var. B. Testa longiori, costis striisque frequentioribus.
Lias supérieur.’ His Upper Lias I take to comprehend the Maliére (see
Introduction to the present Monograph), which is included in our Lower Division
of the Inferior Oolite.

“ Melania undulata, var. a. Testa breviori, costis et striis crassioribus
varioribusque. Oolite ferrugineuse,” i. e. our Upper Division.

Deslongchamps’ generalisation, as above stated, holds good throughout the
Dorsetshire-beds, the varieties of C. subscalariforme having a tendency to become

152 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

shorter, and to be more coarsely ornamented in the zones of Am. Humphriesianus
and Parkinsoni.
Description of var. spinicostata :

Length of a fair-sized specimen ; . 35 mm.
Width . é ‘ ‘ , 75 Tam.
Ratio of body-whorl to entire length . + Ble 100,

Spiral angle ; ; : my 153

Shell elongate, strongly turrited. Spiral angle nearly regular; whorls about
fifteen in number, subconvex in the apical region, but becoming flatter and
somewhat pinched anteriorly so as to increase the turriting of the shells. The
ornaments consist of about eight fine spiral lines, which in the latter whorls
assume the character of spiral belts, with a considerable interspace ; subordinate
spiral lines may be detected, especially in the more mature whorls. The upper-
most one is strongly tuberculate at the points of intersection with the coste,
which are numerous. The coste are rather fine, and extend from suture to
suture, decussating with the spirals so as to present a somewhat granular appear-
ance at the points of intersection.

The body-whorl is less than one third the entire length of the shell, the shape
and ornamentation are similar in character to the whorls of the spire, with,
however, a tendency for the coste to become more arcuate. The base is tolerably
full and marked with strong spiral striz, which are partially decussated by a faint
continuation of the coste. The aperture is ovate-elongate; the outer lip thin
(always broken away). There exists a kind of rudimentary posterior canal.
Columella excavated and but slightly encrusted. Anterior canal considerably
produced, but slightly reflexed.

The following sub-varieties may be noted. Fig. 8} is less subulate, and
shorter. The specimen figured has suffered slightly from wear or solvents, so that
the spiral lines are less distinct. The costz are scarcely decussated in conse-
quence. This is a medium-sized specimen and greatly resembles some of the
larger forms of C. subscalariforme from the Bayeux-beds. Fig. 8 ¢ represents a
very elongate form, with fine ornamentation. In Fig. 8d the proportions are as
usual, but that which constitutes some difference is the twist in the coste, and
their marked inclination from right to left. In this specimen the spiral lines on
the coste are entirely obliterated. In Fig. 8e the coste are stouter and less
numerous than usual, with great salience of the spinous row of nodules on the
shoulder of each whorl. The traces of spiral ornamentation are still more difficult
to find. This sub-variety leads up to Cerithiwm subglabrum.

Relations and Distribution.—The most typical forms of CO. spinicostatum are to
be met with in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas, where it is one of the most
abundant fossils, though not always in the best state of preservation. It is

CERITHIUM. 153

related to Cerithiwm costellatum, Miinst. (non Deslong.), as that fossil occurs
in the Upper Lias of Compton, and some of the Bradford-Abbas specimens
are scarcely to be distinguished from the Lias species, where, however, the cost
are somewhat straighter—a very unimportant difference. Taken as a whole, with
all its varieties, this species is eminently characteristic of the Lower Division of
the Inferior Oolite, but seldom so well preserved or of such large size as in
Dorsetshire. Though the ornaments are considerably modified by conditions of
preservation, it may be recognised in a granulato-costate condition in other places,
as, for instance, in B of Mr. Walford’s Hook Norton section. Cerithiwm vetustwm-
majus of the Dogger is probably its local representative in the Yorkshire-beds.

69. CeritHium susscaLarirormMs, D’Orb., variety in the Hwmphriesianus-zone.
Plate VIII, fig. 9.

This form is very near to C. subscalariforme as it occurs in the beds of
Bayeux; it is somewhat smaller, and in the figured specimen the body-whorl
appears unusually short. The costz also happen to be somewhat more granular
as in granulato-costatum, Miinst. Occurs in the Sauzei-bed at Oborne.

70. CeRITHIUM suBSCALARIFORME, D’Orb., variety in the Parkinsoni-zone. Plate
VIII, figs. 10 a, 10 6.

Cf. MELANIA UNDULATA, var. A, Deslongchamps, vol. cit., p. 217, pl. xi, fig. 58.

Description.—As compared with the previous variety, or varietal group, there can
be no better description than “testa breviori; costis et striis crassioribus rariori-
busque.” This is a much shorter form, it is more widely angled, and when in the
granulato-costate condition the spirals are not usually more than four or sometimes,
in well-developed specimens, five. Corresponding to the greater width of the shell
the aperture is widely ovate, and it so happens that in the majority of the available
specimens the anterior canal is by no means distinct (probably the result of wear).

Relations and Distribution.— This variety possibly represents rather than
resembles the (. vetustwm of the Yorkshire-beds. It is essentially a fossil of the
Upper Division, and is moderately common. The specimen from Grove (fig. 10 a)
greatly resembles the figure in Deslongchamps’ work (xi, 58), and is exceptionally
fine. Away from the Dorset-beds the specimens become poorer, worse preserved,
and may be variously described as C. granulato-costatum, CO. muricato-costatum, and
even C. vetustwm according to local circumstances.

154 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

71. Crriratum suBABBREVIATUM, D’Orb., 1850. Plate VIII, fig. 11.

1850. CERITHIUM SUBABBREVIATUM, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271.
1842. Mernanta appreviata, Desl. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., p. 219, pl. xi,
fig. 67.

Bibliography, §c.—The most natural course, in this case, would be to retain the
specific name given by Deslongchamps, by whom the species was originally described.
But the specific term abbreviatum has already been bespoken by Mr. Leckenby
for a Cerithiwm described by him.

Description :
Length . , : : - 6mm;
Width ‘ : > | © mama.
Ratio of body-whorl f entire shall ; « 30-8 100.
Spiral angle : : fe cle

Shell ovate, turrited. Spiral angle scarcely if at a convex. Number of whorls
about twelve; these are narrow and subtumid ; suture close and but little inclined.
The spiral lines are very fine and numerous, and extend over the entire shell (in
the figured specimen the faintness of this ornament is in part due to wear). The
longitudinals are extremely numerous, extending with regularity, in the form of
slightly arcuate coste, from suture to suture.

Body-whorl subventricose.. Aperture ovate with a considerable callus on the
columella; canal short, small, and slightly reflexed.

Relations and Distribution—Deslongchamps pointed out the relationship of this
rare shell to “ Melania scalariformis.” The shortness of the whorls of the spire
and the ventricose character of the body-whor! constitute its principal difference.

A single specimen from P,, Burton Bradstock.

72. (P) CERITHIUM OBESUM, sp. nov. Plate VIII, fig. 12.

Description :
Length . : : : . 8 min,
Width «. . Omm.
Ratio of body- hg to Five shell, aibey . 00 2 100.
Spiral angle, about ; 50°,

Shell short, ovate, turrited. Number of wie about six, convex, and increasing
very rapidly. The ornaments consist of three or four spirals which decussate with

CERITHIUM. 155

a straight longitudinal system, thus producing straight granular coste, the nodes
of which are drawn out axially.

The body-whorl is ventricose and with similar ornamentation ; base full and
ornamented with granular spiral lines. Aperture ovate with some traces of an
anterior canal. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—The generic position of this curious shell is open
to doubt, but it seems to be fulfilling the dictum of Deslongchamps with regard to
the ‘‘ Melaniz ” of the Inferior Oolite, viz. that they become shorter and stouter in
the higher beds. The sudden increase in the body-whorl, however, carries it far
beyond even Cerithium subabbreviatum, or the remarkable variety of C. swbscalari-
forme from Grove (see fig. 10 a).

A single specimen from P,, Vitney Cross.

73. CERITHIUM SUBGLABRUM, sp. nov. Plate VIII, fig. 13.

Description.—Shell elongate, turrited; spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls
about eighteen in number, short, slightly curved to nearly flat; sutures rather
close. But little trace of spiral ornamentation beyond a faint line on each whorl
at a short distance from the posterior margin. The longitudinals are well-
developed in the apical and subapical regions, but with a tendency to become wide
apart. These gradually fail in the last two whorls, though the terminal tubercles
are retained. The lines of growth between the coste are visible.

Body-whorl short, and with but little trace of ornament; base spirally striated.
Aperture ovate. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—Hyidently related to CO. subscalariforme, but the
differences are so marked as to almost exceed the limits of a mere variety, Rare
in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas.

This terminates the list of species referred with more or less certainty to the
Vetustum-Subgroup.

74, Ceriraium (species or variety). Plate VIII, fig. 14.

Description.—Probable length 35 mm., spiral angle about 14°. Shell elongate,
subulate, whorls numerous, convex, and well separated by the suture. The
spiral lines are fine and numerous, upwards of twelve on the anterior whorls; one,
slightly broader than the others, occupies the shoulder of each whorl, forming

156 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

a slight belt near the posterior margin. The longitudinal costz are numerous,
regular, and slightly arcuate on all the posterior whorls, but become faint and
almost effete on the anterior whorls. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution—This rare form has a certain resemblance to the
finer varieties of C. spinicostatum, and at one time I was disposed to regard it as,
possibly, a worn example of that rather abundant species; but further examination
induces me to believe that the differences are not so brought about, since the
whorls are more tumid in addition to the great difference in the ornamentation.
The anterior portion of the shell is not unlike C. costellatwm, Desl. (p. 202, pl. xi,
19). As regards the failure of the longitudinal ornaments anteriorly we have
similar instances in C. vetustum, var. seminuda of the Dogger.

A single specimen in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas.

75. Ceritaium (species or variety). Plate VIII, fig. 15.

An incomplete specimen. Length of fragment 21 mm., spiral angle about 11°.
Shell elongate, subulate. Number of whorls remaining thirteen, short, subconvex,
well separated by the suture. The spiral lines on each whorl are about eight in
number ; longitudinal coste numerous, slightly arcuate, extending from suture to
suture, and slightly decussating with the spirals. Upper row of spirals slightly
nodular. Other indications wanting.

This may be an extremely subulate variety of C. spinicostatum, of which the
apical portions alone are preserved. A single specimen in Mr. Whidborne’s collec-
tion, apparently from the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas.

76. Caritaium armatum, Minster, 1844. Plate IX, fig. 1.
1844. Crrrrurum armatum, Miinst. Goldfuss, Petref., t. 173, fig. 7.

A single specimen from the Sands below the Cephalopoda-bed at North Nibley,
though somewhat larger than typical specimens from the Torulosus-schichten
of Uhrweiler, answers the description of this species very well. It may be distin-
guished from Cryptaulax scobina by having only two extremely spiny spiral belts.
The specimen under consideration does not show an aperture, but Mr. Wilson
informs me that specimens from the Lias show that this species is a true
Cerithium.

CERITHIUM. 157

77. CERITHIUM LECKHAMPTONENSE, Sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 2.

Description :
Length (about) ; : .) +27 maine
Width ~=s. - = 9s.
Length of body- aR to entire isk shout « ¥339:/ 100:
Spiral angle ; 20°.

Shell elongate, scarcely turrited ; Sebo: of sehonls pconals twelve, apical con-
ditions unknown. Whorls short, slightly convex in the middle stage, but becoming
flat anteriorly, sutures close. The ornaments consist of about ten spiral lines of
somewhat unequal strength, which are decussated by numerous thick, though not
prominent costz, which are slightly arcuate, and slope considerably from left to
right. The costz become faint in the penult.

The body-whorl is about one-third the total length of the shell. Fine spiral
lines are the only ornaments, the coste having entirely disappeared. Base tolerably
full and spirally striated. Aperture (?) ovate, with a considerable callus on the
columella. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.— As far as I know, this form seems to stand pretty
much by itself. The failure of axial coste on the anterior whorls might suggest
some degree of relationship to certain varieties of the vetustwm-group, but otherwise
there is no resemblance.

A single specimen from the Inferior Oolite of Leckhampton Hill.

78. CErirnium (species or variety). Plate IX, fig. 3.

Description :
Length (about) 2 : : . 20 mm.
Width = : . 4mm.
Spiral angle febeutl : = LOR

Shell very subulate, turrited ; spiral angle sonal regular. Whorls about sixteen,
short and very flat; suture aeaes The extreme apical whorls are apparently
devoid of ornament. The subapicals have three well-cut spirals, which decussate
with numerous longitudinals of about equal strength, inclining from left to right.
Four, and ultimately five, spirals are developed in the anterior whorls. A very fine
mesh results from the decussation of such equal spiral and longitudinal lines, the
enclosed space being rectangular and spirally elongated; the nodes at the inter-
sections are very slight.

158 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

The body-whorl is relatively small, base rather flat. Aperture subquadrate,
with a straight columella. Canal apparently short, other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—This form appears to have relationship to the
several species described by Deslongchamps from the Inferior Oolite of Normandy,
as Cerithium triseriatum, quadriseriatum, &c. With these, unfortunately, I am
unacquainted. It is noticeable, however, that in this species we lose the compara-
tively strong longitudinal ornamentation of the vetustwm-group.

Single specimen from the Inferior Oolite (? Murchisonx-zone) of Coker.

The LInmeforme-Group.

This group is intended to include Cerithia which are usually rather small,
often pupoid, and with fine ornaments, where the spiral lines are more
conspicuous than the longitudinals. The aperture has rather a tendency to
be subquadrate, columella short, with a short but well-developed anterior canal,
slightly reflexed. Judged by the character of the aperture these little shells are
perhaps more nearly allied to the existing genus Cerithiwm (including Dittiwm)
than the group last described. In the Lower Oolites of this country Cerithiwm
Bean, and C. limexforme are the two species round which the less common forms
may be grouped. But these also vary so obviously that it is almost impossible to
draw a very distinct line. In order to realise how hopeless it is to make ‘ hard-
and-fast species ” out of this group, let anyone study a well-stocked collection of
small Cerzthia from the Lincolnshire Limestone. And yet it is equally impossible
to avoid the temptation of making a certain amount of nominal differentiation.

79. Crriratum Leoxensyl, Hudleston, 1884. Plate IX, fig. 4.

1884, Crriraium Lecxensyl, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i, p. 61, pl. iii,

fig. 12.
Description :
Length (restored) ; ; P7 mom.
Width ; ; : . 4mm.
Height of whorl to ath : » A Oy On
Spiral angle ; ae:

Shell elongate, subturrited ; whorls ) thirteen, he short in comparison with
their width; sutures close. The ornaments consist of finely granulated or
tuberculated spirals, of which the first is strongest and the fifth the faintest.
The longitudinals are irregular as in C. Beanii, frequently not reaching to the

CERITHIUM. 159

anterior portions of the whorls. Spirals on the base of the body-whorl scarcely
granulated. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—C. Leckenbyi may, perhaps, be regarded as an
unusually fine development of C. Beanii, from which, however, it differs in its
greater size, more marked turriting, and in the details of its ornaments. Rare in

the Dogger.

80. Crerttaiuy Brant, Morris and Lycett, 1851. Plate IX, figs. 5 a, 5 b.

1851. Crriraium Beanu, I. and L. Great Ool. Moll., p. 112, pl. xv, fig. 5

1884, — — oe Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dec. iui, vol. i,
p- 59, pl. iu, figs. 10 and 11.

Compare also for varieties

CreRitH1uM PUPmFORME, Koch and Dunker. Beitr., p. 33, pl. 11, fig. 10.

Bibliography, §c.—Although described by the authors of the ‘Great Oolite
Mollusca’ as occurring near Scarborough, their type, I have very little doubt,
came from the Dogger at Blue Wyke.

Description of the Dogger or type-form :

Length varying from . 9—12 mm.
Width «. ; . 3—3°5.
Spiral angle of apex ; = aL.

Do., anterior portion of spire ae

The above dimensions are only Poneto: soned being had to the
numerous varieties.

Shell small, more or less pupoid, turrited; whorls from ten to twelve,
narrow, and rather flattened. The anterior whorls are ornamented by five
tuberculated spirals, of which the third and fifth are least prominent. Sometimes
the tubercles become slightly confluent, in which case there is a tendency to the
formation of axial costz, especially in the upper part of each whorl. The upper
row of spirals is strongly tuberculated, though this feature is subject to some
variety.

Body-whorl slightly compressed, and not exceeding one-third the total length
of the shell; ornaments as in the anterior whorls of the spire. Base spirally
striated. Aperture subquadrate; columella short, and terminated by a short
but rather deeply cut anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution —The Yorkshire specimens are to a certain extent
sui generis. Those from the Lincolnshire Limestone, and the very rare specimens
from the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds, vary considerably from these types.

160 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

81. Crerituium Brann, var. WELDoNIS, sp. nov. Plate IX, figs. 6a, 6b, 6c; 6a,
6n0:.0: 6, OG:

Description.—Sub-variety A with five spirals. Three specimens are figured
figs. 6 a, 6 b, 6c), each showing some difference of ornament or condition. The
usual form is decidedly pupoid, and the ornaments are rather coarser and
more open than in the Dogger specimens. It often happens that in the sub-
apical whorls the tubercles are so fused together axially as to produce a costate
appearance. The uppermost row of spirals is very strongly tuberculated, and the
distinctions as to the fineness of the third and fifth spirals not so strong as in
Dogger specimens. Specimens of C. Beanii from the Inferior Oolite of Cleeve
much resemble these forms, though slightly larger. These are in Mr. Brodie’s
collection.

Sub-variety B with four spirals (figs. 6’ a, 6’ b, 6’ c, 6d). The ornamentation
is, on the whole, similar to the preceding, but the general form of the shell is
more stumpy. This, for the sake of distinction, we might term C. Beanii-
quadricinctum.

There are also other forms with four spirals approaching C. limeforme.

Relations and Distribution.—The fossils described under the above heading, as
C. Weldonis, afford an excellent example of the proneness to change of form and
ornament in these small pupoid Cerithia. They are very abundant in the
Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, and less so at other fossil-localities in that
Limestone, where for the most part their place is taken by C. limexforme
and its relatives.

82. CuritHium quapricinctom, Minster, 1844. Not figured.

1842—1844. Crrtruium guavricincrum, Miinst. Goldfuss, Petr. Germ., t. 178,
fig. 11.

The sub-varieties of O. Beanii with four spirals are passing into the form
figured by Goldfuss, but their ornaments are less regular and the shell more
pupoid. Very rarely, however, specimens occur in the Lincolnshire Limestone,
where the granulations are small and regular, and the shell less pupoid. These
we seem justified in referring to C. quadricinctum.

CERITHIUM. 161

83. CrerItHiumM LiMmrorME, Rémer, 1836, var. Pontonis, sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 7.

1836. CrERITHIUM LIMEFORME, Rim. Ool. Geb., tab. xi, fig. 19, p. 142.

Bibliography, §c.—Rémer’s species was originally described and figured from
the Coral Rag of Hoheneggelsen. Morris and Lycett referred to C. limeforme
and to C. quadricinctum, Minst., a similar group of shells occurring in the Great
Oolite of Minchinhampton. Subsequently Lycett (‘ Suppl.,’ p. 122) observed that
what the authors of the ‘ Great Oolite Mollusca’ had regarded as two separate
forms must be united into one species, and to this he assigned the name of
C. quadricinctum, Mist. The figure in Goldfuss is not very like either the
Ponton or the Minchinhamptom fossils. On the other hand, there cannot be any
doubt that the Ponton shells are closely related to C. limxforme, Rom., a name
which in a certain sense is applicable to the entire group now under consi-
deration.

Description :
Length : : , ‘ =) Omi.
Width ; ' ‘ . mm.
Length of body-whorl to entire shell, about 2 3a. 100;

Shell small, subelongate, scarcely turrited; spiral angle very convex. The
apex is blunt; number of whorls about ten, flattish; suture rather open. The
subapical whorls exhibit two to three tuberculated spirals, and the tubercles on the
two upper rows have a tendency to coalesce axially so as to produce coste. In the
anterior whorls the two upper spirals are strongly tuberculate, and have the effect
of producing a kind of zone. The number of spirals varies, but is three or four.
In some cases where there are four the third is faint, as in C. Beanit.

The body-whorl is about one-third the length of the entire shell, and similarly
ornamented with spiral lines on the base. Aperture sub-oblong, with a broad,
short anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution.—This particular variety of the limeforme-group is
distinguished by its slender shape and somewhat more delicate ornamentation
both from C. Beani on the one hand, and from C. Wansfordix on the other. It
is the prevailmg form at Ponton, but met with sparingly elsewhere in the
Lincolnshire Limestone. The Minchinhampton forms, referred by Lycett to
C. quadricinatum, Miinst., are on the whole more slender, less markedly pupoid,
and finer in their ornamentation. Although the bulk of the specimens of
C. Pontonis are more irregular in ornamentation, and have a slight tendency to
the cingulate arrangement, there are specimens from Ponton which can in no way
be distinguished from specimens of C. limexforme occurring in the type locality of
Hoheneggelsen.

162 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

84. CrritHium (species or variety). Plate IX, fig. 8.

A single specimen from the shelly freestones of the Cotteswolds presents the
zonal arrangement of CO. Pontonis in a more complex form; the zone in the upper
part of each whorl being made up of three granulated spirals instead of two. As
a means of distinction merely I would propose to call this Cerithiwm ** cingula.”

85. Certraium Wansrorpim, sp. nov. Plate IX, figs. 9 a, 9 b, 9 «.

Description :
Length : ‘ "6 mm.
Width : . 2°79 mom,
Spiral angle . : 30°—85°

Shell short, subconical, turrited; apex obtuse, but angle of increase nearly
regular in the majority of specimens. Number of whorls about nine, flat, very
narrow, and richly ornamented. Suture well marked. The subapical whorls are
ornamented with from two to three spirals, whose tuberculations are fused axially.
In the anterior whorls the richly cut spirals are three in number, the two upper
ones being strongly tuberculate and generally fused axially.

The body-whorl is rather more than one-third the entire length of the shell,
and similarly ornamented ; the spiral lines on the base are finer than those on the
flank. The aperture is subquadrate and contracted with a relatively large
anterior canal, which is reflexed.

Relations and Distribution.— Although evidently related to CO. limexforme, this
species is, in the majority of cases, conical rather than pupoid, with a rather wide
base for a Cerithiwm. Nevertheless, there are many connecting links. Indeed,
the whole of the small Cerithia of the Lincolnshire Limestone are so linked by
connecting forms that, under some aspects of the case, they might be regarded as
one and the same species, represented by local varieties. C. Wansfordix is the
prevailing form about Wansford and Barnack, though met with occasionally, but
in a modified form, at the other localities.

86. Crritatum Guoraii, sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 10.

Description :
Length . : > 2am.
Widen : : = © Un.
Spiral angle ; . Very convex.

CERITHIUM. 163

Shell slender, pupoid, turrited. The spiral angle ranges from about 20° at
the opening to 13° in the anterior portions of the spire. Whorls numerous,
narrow and flattened. Sutures distinct. The subapical whorls are ornamented
by three granulated spirals, which in the anterior whorls are increased to the
number of five or six. The spirals undulate and decussate, with short and not
prominent costz at regular intervals, producing a very pretty basket-shaped
pattern. There is some irregularity in the development of these spirals, the
nodulations of the upper row being always the strongest.

The body-whorl is about one-third the length of the shell, compressed, and
with ornaments similar to those of the spiral whorls (in the figured specimen
these have suffered from wear). Aperture subquadrate, with a short, stout
anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution.—Closely related to the limxforme section of the
group. Specimens somewhat resembling C. Georgii occur in the Corallian of
England and possibly also in the Great Oolite. We may regard such either as
distinct species, or as megalomorphs of the prevailing form. Named after
Mr. George, curator of the Northampton Museum. Rare in the Lincolnshire
Limestone.

87. C&RITHIUM SUBCOSTIGERUM, sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 11.

Description :

Length : ‘ | \ooram,
Width ' . 2°75 mm.

Shell short, subpupzform, slightly turrited; number of whorls about seven,
subconvex, and separated by a wide and shallow suture. Apex obtuse. The
ornaments consist of numerous fine spiral lines, so fine as to be scarcely visible in
the upper part of the whorls. These are decussated by robust cost, which
extend from suture to suture, being, however, strongest towards the posterior
margin of each whorl. These coste have a kind of twist from left to right, and
do not follow in true sequence.

The body-whorl somewhat exceeds one-third the total length of the shell, and
its flanks are similarly ornamented. Base full, spirally striated, but without any
axial lines. Aperture subquadrate; other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution—This species has some resemblance to Hvxelissa
(Kilvertia). On the other hand, it also has relations to some varieties of the
limeforme-group, where the tuberculations have a tendency to fuse throughout
into axial costz. Only found, to my knowledge, in the Lincolnshire Limestone.

164 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

88. CERITHIUM LATISULCATUM, Sp. nov. Plate IX, fig. 12.

Description :
Length : : . Lim:
Width . e/ > TM,
Length of body-whorl to sie phell M287 LOO:
Spiral angle about : Bt:

Shell elongate, subconical, turrited ; er angle moderately convex. Number
of whorls ten to twelve, flat, subangular, and separated by a wide suture. In the
subapical whorls the tubercles coalesce so as to produce short axial coste, which
preponderate over the obscure spiral lines. In the anterior whorls four spirals
are distinguished, of which the two uppermost are the most strongly tuberculated,
the third is faint, and the fourth spiral is so prominent as to impart an angular
shape to the whorls of the spire.

The body-whorl is barely one-third the entire length of the shell, and in
shape and ornament similar to the whorls of the spire. Base rather full and
finely striated. Aperture nearly quadrate, with a deep anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution.—Distinguished from C. Beani, C. limexforme, and
their numerous varieties by the less curved spiral angle, by the great width of
suture, by the angular shape of the whorls, and by the relative shortness of the
body-whorl. In the matter of ornamentation, however, there is a certain general
resemblance to the shells of the limxforme-group, though we can scarcely regard
C. latisulcatum as belonging to that group.

Rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone at Weldon and Wackerly.

89. CERITHIUM PISOLITICUM, sp. nov. Plate IX, figs. 13 a, 18 4.

Description :
Length : ; : . Simm.
Width ; : : Jp 7o Tami.
Spiral angle (about) é Semon

Shell small, slender, turrited ; spiral ee nearly regular, apex but slightly
obtuse. Number of whorls about twelve; apical whorls smooth; third whorl
slightly costated ; subapical whorls flat, not very closely defined by the suture, and
ornamented by three granular spirals. The anterior whorls are turrited, and the
spirals are four or five in number, and each row is studded with a series of circular
tubercles, which are largest on the upper row. A slight failure in the third spiral

CERITHIUM. 165

may sometimes be noticed. There is no trace of axial (longitudinal) orna-
mentation.

Body-whorl rather less than one-third the entire length of the shell, and orna-
mented similarly to the whorls of the spire, base spirally striated but not granulated.
Aperture restricted, subquadrate, with a relatively large and deeply notched canal,
moderately reflexed.

Relations and Distribution—The typical specimens are found in the Peagrit
of the Cheltenham district, where they occur in two stages, viz. an apical portion
without the turrited whorls, and the complete shell as above described. Lately I
have received additional specimens, which serve to connect this species with
C. Beanii.

A variety (or possibly another species) with a less acute spiral angle, but with
very similar ornamentation, occurs in the Cephalopoda-bed at Frocester and also
in the “ Lower Limestone ”’ of the Nailsworth district. Specimens of the latter,
like nearly all fossils from the ‘‘ Lower Limestone,” are too much worn for
figuring. Hence such fossils are only doubtfully referred to C. pisoliticum.

90. CrritHium (species). Plate IX, fig. 14.

Description :
Length ; : : 2) hd) mum:
Width . : . Omm.
Spiral angle : : ee

Shell subelongate, strongly turrited; spiral angle somewhat convex. Whorls
nine to ten in number, flat, short, and increasing by gradations. The sculpture is
very prominent, consisting of five spirals. The upper row is strongly tuberculated
at frequent intervals, thus imparting to the shell a spinose appearance ; the second
and third rows are less strongly tuberculate, but the fourth is almost as strong as
the first row; the fifth is feeble, like the second and third. The longitudinal
ornaments are coarse and somewhat irregular on account of the unequal tubercu-
lation of the spiral rows, the general effect of their decussating with the spirals
being a coarse reticulation.

The body-whorl is barely one-third the entire height of the shell, and similarly
ornamented ; base somewhat depressed and spirally striated. Aperture P sub-
quadrate, with a well-marked anterior canal. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution —Resembles C. Chapuwiseum, Piette (* Bull. Soc. Géol.
France,’ 2™ sér., vol. xiv, pl. v, fig. 40), from the Upper Bathonian of Rumigny.
Also not unlike C. Beanii, but more rugose, and less pupeform. Very rare in the
Parkinsoni-zone of the Castle Cary neighbourhood.

166 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

91. Cerrrntum tuRRis, Hudleston, 1884. Plate LX, fig. 15.

1884, Certrnium ruRrRIs, Hudi. Geol. Mag., dec. ii, vol. i, p. 61, pl. iii, fig. 13.

Description :
Length : : ‘ ;, Lo mm,
Width . 4°75 mm.
Spiral angle (mean) . : ail

Shell rather short, strongly turrited ; spiral angle somewhat convex Whorls
about twelve in number, flat and short, suture close. The ornaments are con-
spicuous. Seven spirals are counted on the penultimate, consisting of wavy lines
drawn out spirally, at considerable intervals, producing a sort of basket-like pattern.
The longitudinals are strong, and close together, especially in the upper part of
each whorl, but are on the whole irregular.

Aperture subquadrate to oval, with a well-developed anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution.—This is more widely angled and less pupoid than
average specimens of C. Beanii, has a more complex system of ornamentation, and
is more strongly turrited. Very rare in the Yorkshire Dogger.

92. Cerivuium (species). Plate X, fig. 1.

Description.—Probable length 28 mm., width about one-fourth ; spiral angle
about 18°, and tolerably regular. The shell is scarcely turrited. The upper balf
of the specimen is not sufficiently preserved for description. Whorls subtumid
with very close sutures, the sutural angle being but little inclined. The ornaments
consist of numerous fine spiral lines which are decussated at wide intervals by
irregular nodular coste, with a tendency to curve and incline from left to right.
These coste are usually the most developed anteriorly, and this causes the
preceding whorl to project somewhat over the succeeding one—a feature the
reverse of turriting. The number of the nodular longitudinals is about seven.
Aperture ovate with indications of an anterior canal.

The specimen under consideration comes from the Inferior Oolite of Rodborough
Hill, and was regarded by Lycett as a Cerithiwm. It has some resemblance to C.
variculosum, Des}. (vol. cit., p. 210, pl. xi, fig. 46), a fossil of the Upper Lias of
Fontaine-Etoupefour.

CERITHIUM. 167

The Comma-Group.

This name is applicable to a group of shells which are rare in the Inferior
Oolite of this country, but not so unfrequent in the Bajocian of Normandy. There
can be very little doubt that they are included by Deslongchamps (op. cit., pl. xi,
figs. 64—66) as forming part of his var. a, “ Melania scalariformis, Deshayes.”
The other part of var. a, viz. fig. 63, is the basis of Cerithiwm subscalariforme,
D’Orb. As this name, then, has been used for quite a different species of Cerithiwm,
we must fall back upon Miinster’s name. The forms described below as distinct
species are probably little more than varieties; but as, owing to their rarity in
England, the missing links are not forthcoming, I propose to describe some two or
three different forms for which more or less appropriate foreign names may be
found.

93. Ceriraium comma, Miinst., 1844. Plate X, fig. 2.

1842. Menanta scaLartrormis, Des]. (pars). Deslongchamps, Mém. Soc. Linn.
Norm., vol. vii, pl. xi, fig. 64.

1844, Crrtrutum comma, Miinst. Goldfuss, Petr., t. 173, fig. 14.

1850. Synonym Crrrrutum opis, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271.

Bibliography, Se.—The following is the original description by Goldfuss:
“Turrited, with twelve to fourteen whorls, quadrangular, subquadrate, beset in the
upper part with numerous wrinkles. These wrinkles form at the suture elongated
knots, and run off into feeble, somewhat crooked ribs, which split up, and terminate
at the lower margin in a row of very fine knots. At one place are observed obscure
traces of faint spiral lines.” The length of this specimen was about 20 mm.

Description of an English specimen: Length 30 mm., width 9°5 mm. Spiral
angle about 20°. Shell sharply turrited. Spiral angle regular, whorls numerous,
about sixteen, flat or slightly concave, rather narrow, and increasing by steps. The
spiral striz are very fine and numerous; longitudinals bold and prominent on the
posterior half of each whorl, having a spinous projection upon the upper border.
About half way across the whorls the longitudinals become attenuated, usually
bifureating and curving from right to left, so as to give the appearance of a
comma.

The body-whorl is less than one-third the total length of the shell; the

168 GASTEROPODA .OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

ornaments are similar to those on the whorls of the spine; base finely striated ;
other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—D’ Orbigny relied upon the presence of the row of
fine spiral knots at the anterior margins in the type CU. comma to separate it from
C. opis. If this be a valid difference, then our specimen should be called C. opis.
But I regard the difference as more a question of preservation than anything else.
This variety occurs in the upper part of the Humphriesianus-zone at Sherborne,
where it is very scarce.

94. CERITHIUM ComMA, variety near to CO. unitorquatum, Héb. and Desl. Plate X,
fig. 3.

The step-like character is fully maintained in this variety. The chief differ-
ences are in the ornamentation. The longitudinal coste are more nodular on the
upper margin of each whorl, and bifurcate much higher up. The closeness of the
tubercles gives the aspect of a narrow band on the upper margin of the whorls,
which answers to the “cordon transversal étroit”’ of Hébert and Deslongchamps
(‘ Foss. Montreuil-Bellay,’ p. 41, plate vi, fig. 3).

This variety occurs in the Parkinsoni-zone of South Dorset—Bridport Harbour,
Burton Bradstock, -Vitney Cross, and Loders, but it 1s somewhat rare, and
extremely difficult to extract in good condition.

95. Curiraium circr, D’Orbigny, 1850. Plate X, fig. 4.

1842. Mertanta scaLartrormis, Desi. (pars). Desl., vol. cit., pl. xi, fig. 66.
1850. Crrirnium crror, D’Orb. Prod., vol. i, p. 271.

Bibliography, Sc.—D’Orbigny’s species is described as much elongated, and
the whorls, which are step-like, as costulated transversely by arched ribs. This is
the name applied usually in Calvados to the whole comma-group without any
distinction. They are much more plentiful there than with us.

Description.—Length 32 mm., width 8°5 mm., spiral angle about 15°, and
regular; whorls slightly concave, and increasing by steps, though slightly.
The longitudinal ornament is conspicuous, consisting of close-set semilunar coste,
which extend entirely across the whorls. These are irregularly flexuous at times,
but as a rule do not bifurcate; each terminates posteriorly in a tubercular
thickening, which adds to the tabulate character of the whorls.

CERITHIUM. 169

Body-whorl small relatively to the spire; aperture ? subovate, with a good-sized
anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution —The more slender spire, its less strongly tabulate
character, and the continuity of the costz without bifurcation, separate this
species from other members of the comma-group. French specimens of C. circe
are certainly more tabulate than the one figured, which is from the Inferior Oolite
of Dorsetshire, and is the only one of the kind known to me as British.

The above constitute the comma-group as far as it is known to occur for
certain in our Inferior Oolite. Thus restricted, it would be seen to be confined to
the Upper Division.

96. CERITHIUM (species or variety). Plate X, fig. 5.

A Cerithium, apparently belonging to the comma-group, occurs very rarely in
the Lincolnshire Limestone at Weldon. It is about 15 mm. long, extremely
tabulate, and with concave whorls. The costz are numerous, short, and confined
to the posterior margin. But these conditions are not altogether reliable, owing
to peculiarities of mineralization.

The body-whorl is angular, concave, and bicarinate; base rather depressed ;
aperture subquadrate, with a well-developed anterior canal.

The whorls are more concave than in C. comma, and the bicarination of the
body-whorl is another marked feature of difference. As a temporary name we
may distinguish this as Cerithiwm commaoides.

In some respects also this form leads up to a group of Cerithia with tabulate
whorls and no axial ornamentation.

97. CERITHIUM PERGRADATUM, sp. nov. Plate X, fig. 6.

Description :
Length . : ; é . 20 mm.
Width ; : : : . 6:25 mm.
Spiral angle : ; 5 le

Shell subelongate, conical, strongly turrited; apical conditions unknown.
Whorls about twelve in number, flat or slightly excavated anteriorly, and increasing
by steps so as to overlap the suture, which is channeled. A raised rim marks the
posterior margin, which is spirally striated; plain spiral lines succeed, which are
about six in number in the anterior whorls.

170 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

The body-whorl is about one-third the height of the entire shell, with ornaments
similar to those of the spire; there is a faint rim at the base, which causes it to
be very slightly carimate at either extremity. Base depressed and ornamented
with numerous fine spiral striz. Aperture almost quadrate. Columella short,
with a considerable callus; anterior canal apparently small.

Relations and Distribution.—This form, or something very like it, occurs in
several countries, and on more than one horizon of the Jurassic system. The
nearest approach, so far as I am aware, is Cerithiwm aptyxoides, Gemmellaro, which
has nearly the same spiral angle and general proportions, though not quite so
** oradate.” Moreover, Gemmellaro states that C. aptyxoides hasa smooth surface
(‘Gemm. Faun. Giur.,’ &., p. 290, plate 23, figs. 10—12). Cerithium gradatum,}
Hudl., from the Yorkshire Corallian, is also very similar (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. i, vol.
vil, pl. xvi, fig. 5), but this also is without ornament, though possibly the
circumstance may have been due to conditions of mineralization.

Cerithium pergradatum occurs at Haselbury, possibly in the Opalinus-zone, and

is extremely rare.

98. CrritHium (? species). Plate X, figs. 7 a, 7 b.

Description.— The length of specimens about 5 mm., spiral angle about 16°;
shell subulate, spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about ten in number, smooth
and belted posteriorly, so as to form steps.

Body-whorl scarcely one-third of the total height of the shell, concave and
slightly bicarinate. Aperture restricted, subquadrate, with a fairly well-developed
anterior canal. The whorls in section are seen to be subcircular to ovate.

Relations and Distribution.—These little shells occur sparingly in the Lincoln-
shire Limestone. Being so small, it is possible that they represent the immature
conditions of some other species, described or unknown. Simply as a name of
convenience, and awaiting further evidence, I would call this “species” C. “ annu-

latum.”

99, CERITHIUM CLYPEUS, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 8 a, 8 b, 8’.

Description.— Length of an average specimen 24 mm., greatest breadth rather
more than one-fourth of the length; spiral angle 16°. Shell elongate, turrited.
Spiral angle nearly regular, sutures close. Whorls about fourteen, raised posteriorly
by a belt which occupies the upper margin, nearly flat; the increase is by steps,

} This name will not stand, since it had been previously applied by Moore to a species of
Cerithiwm in the Lias, which belongs to a different section of the genus.

CERITHIUM. 171

though not very strongly marked. Fine spiral lines, somewhat wide apart, may
be traced in well-preserved specimens.

Body-whorl scarcely one-third the entire length of the shell, almost smooth ;
aperture subovate? Whorls ovate in section. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—This isa modified form of the ‘‘ gradate ” Cerithia ;
but how far these modifications are due to mineralization it is not easy to tell.
Until we can gauge the measure of this element of uncertainty close comparisons
are out of the question. Rare in the Clypeus-grit of Rodborough and in the
Parkinsoni-zone of Aston.

The Abbas-Group.

One other group, provisionally referred to Cerithium, yet remains, consisting of
elongate shells of considerable size, with closely fitting whorls spirally ornamented
(or smooth), and ovate in section. The aperture is ovate-elongate, with a long
anterior canal, more or less reflexed. The type of the group is Cerithiwm abbas.
It is possible that some shells heretofore referred to Fibula may belong here. It
may be regarded as a Nerinzoid group.

100. CERITHIVM ATTRITUM, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 9 a, 9 b.

Description :
Length of a full-sized specimen : . 48 mm.
Width of same é ‘ . 12 mm.
Length of body-whorl to entire shell ; sw oe: LOO:
Spiral angle . 16°.

Shell elongate, scarcely turrited ; ante angle oman Wheels about sixteen,
flatin the posterior part of the spire, subtumid in the anterior portion. The width
of a whorl is equal to its height plus the height of the preceding whorl. Slight
traces of spiral lines or belts are noticeable in the earlier whorls, but not so in the
later ones, which are smooth and subconvex.

Body-whorl relatively short, smooth, and subtumid. Aperture ? ovate, with a
long anterior canal considerably reflexed. Whorls in section squarishly ovate.

Relations and Distribution—The evidently rolled condition of all available
specimens makes me rather cautious about instituting comparisons based on the
external appearance of the shell. It clearly belongs to what I have ventured to
call the Nerinzoid group of Cerithia. Cerithiwm multivolutum, Piette (* Bull. Soc.

1 The canal is included in this measurement.

172 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Géol. France, 2™ sér., vol. 14 (1857), pl. v, fig. 16, &., p. 547), has a certain
resemblance. This species, according to Cossmann, has many synonyms (‘ L’Htage
Bathonien,’ p. 94), and is far from being uncommon in the Bathonian of North-
Hast France. C. attritwm is tolerably abundant at Weldon, but it is rare to find
a specimen of the size figured.

101. CrrirHium aBBAs, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 10 a, 10 b, 10.

Description :
Length of a good-sized specimen : . 60 mm.
Width of same : : : . 14mm.
Spiral angle ; : : . 16°—18°.

Shell elongate, turrited ; spiral angle regular. Whorls sixteen to twenty, flat,
about twice as wide as high, suture close. The posterior whorls are not turrited,
and increase as an elongated cone; lower down a shoulder is developed on the
upper part of each whorl, which gives this part of the shell a turrited aspect.
The ornaments consist of numerous spiral lines of unequal strength, thick or thin
lines frequently alternating ; towards the shoulder one or two lines are stronger
than the rest, giving a slight appearance of a zone or girdle.

The body-whorl is sub-cylindrical, and with ornaments similar to those of the
Spire, except that in some specimens the rugosities due to increase are very
strongly marked. The base is full, rounded, and finely striated spirally. Aper-
ture ovate-elongate, with a considerable callus on the columella. Anterior canal
well developed, elongate, and slightly reflexed. In section the whorls are ovate-
elongate, both outer and inner walls being rather thick.

Varieties—In some specimens the whorls, instead of being flat, are subconvex,
and almost without any shoulder; in this variety the body-whorl is not so
cylindrical (B). Not figured.

In another variety, which occurs at Beaminster, the conical outline of the
earlier whorls is maintained throughout, so that there is no turriting whatever,
the sutures lying in a sulcus or groove; there is also a slight belt at the anterior
margin of each whorl (C). Almost a distinct species. Not figured.

Relations and Distribution.—Hitherto I have failed to find any species in the
Inferior Oolite of Normandy which appears to possess any relationship to the
shells above described. Cerithiwm abbas has been at times taken for a Nerinea,
and I believe that it has been so marked in collections. However, the longitu-
dinal section shows that the resemblance to Nerinwa is external rather than
internal. It is placed provisionally under Cerithiwm until a suitable genus is
provided for it and similar shells. Cerithiwm abbas is tolerably abundant in the

CERITHIUM. 173

Sowerbyi-bed at Bradford Abbas, and the variety C occurs on what is nearly the
same horizon at Beaminster. It has occurred to me that possibly Cerithiwm
Lorieri, D’Orb. (Prod., i, 271), from the Bajocian of the Sarthe might in some
sense represent this species.

102. CreRiITHIUM POLYSTROPHUM, sp. nov. Plate X, figs. 12, 13.

Description :
Length (estimated) ; : . 55 mm.
Width ~~ ‘ ‘ : = fOrS> mm:
Spiral angle : ~ 7 1a:

This species so nearly Lin pROAeules Cer ian abbas, var. B, that it is best
described by comparison with that form. The shell is more uniformly subulate,
having a narrower spiral angle; the whorls are all convex, the principal convexity
being rather below the middle; there is no trace of a shoulder in any of them.
The spiral striz are very close, regular, and equal. In the earlier whorls (fig. 13)
the ornaments consist of about half-a-dozen such striz, those adjoining the sutures
being slightly crenulate ; in the mature whorls these lines increase in numbers till
they are not far short of twenty.

The body-whorl is rather short in comparison with the entire shell; aperture
ovate-elongate, with a well-developed anterior canal.

Relations and Distribution.—This fossil is rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone
of Weldon. The condition of the few specimens is by no means satisfactory, so
that its actual relations to C. abbas cannot be fully made out.

103. CERITHIUM OBORNENSE, sp. nov. Plate X, fig. 11.

Description :

Length (restored) : ‘ . 60 mm.
Width : : : = 12 tam:
Spiral angle : 3) ee.

Shell elongate, somewhat nied ea angle regular. Whorls numerous,
flat, and sub-concaye, much broader than high,-and slightly risimg towards the
sutures, which are bounded on either side by a raised rim, of which that on the
lower side is the strongest. The ornaments consist of numerous fine spiral
lines of somewhat unequal thickness, and they diminish somewhat in strength
anteriorly.

174 GASTHROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

The body-whorl is similarly ornamented, and is slightly angular ; base full and
striated spirally with a very fine pattern, which slightly decussates with axial
lines. Aperture ovate-elongate; columella straight and but little encrusted ;
anterior canal produced.

Relations and Distribution.—Related to Cerithium abbas, var. C, this species is
still more like a Nerinea. A single specimen from the Sauzei-bed at Oborne.

Genus—Fipoa, Piette, 1857. ‘Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2™ sér., vol. xiv, p. 556.

The characters of this genus are not particularly well defined. Piette regarded
it as something between a Twrritella and a Cerithium. Lycett (‘ Suppl.,’ p. 16)
gives the following modified diagnosis: “‘A rounded, straight columella, with a
rudimentary umbilical groove near the base, is combined with an arcuated outer
lip, shghtly notched posteriorly at the suture; the base of the aperture forms a
shght canal at its junction with the anterior extremity of the columella, or in other
instances there is no canal. . . . . The surface of the volutions is plain or
slightly ornamented with oblique coste.’’? Piette’s types were Fibula wndulosa
and F. nudiformis, to which Lycett added Fibula variata, Lyc., F. eulimoides,
Whiteaves, and I’. phasianoides, M. and L. All five are Great-Oolite species,

M. Cossmann (‘L’Etage Bathonien,’ p. 108, ef seg.) more or less does away
with Fibula by merging it in Ceritella, so that, according to this arrangement,
F. undulosa, P., and F. nudiformis, P., become Ceritellx. Fischer regards Fibula
as a subgenus of Ceritella. Whether Fibula is worth preserving as a genus or not
it is eminently a Bathonian group; so also is Ceritella. Both are extremely rare in
the Inferior Oolite of England. The two species which I now propose to classify
under Fibula might possibly be allowed a place under Cerithium. The species in
the Inferior Oolite which I regard as belonging to Ceritella have the body-whorl
relatively longer and more approaching the cylindrical form.

104, FisuLa ANGustTIvoLuTA, sp. nov. Plate XI, fig. 1.

Description :
Length ° . . :, 12imim.
Width : , ; . « 64mm,
Ratio of body-whorl to entire shell : e 320 9100;
Spiral angle , : s » 25%

1 Fibula Royssii, d’Arch., comes under another category.

FIBULA. 175

Shell elongate, conical, spiral angle regular; whorls ten to twelve, flat to
subconvex, narrow, smooth; a slightly raised belt in the upper part of each
whorl gives a faint appearance of turriting ; suture close.

Body-whorl rather short, subtumid, rounded, and smooth. In some specimens
there is a slight indication of an umbilicus ; columella short and straight. Aperture
subquadrate, with a thin rounded outer lip and a square base strongly notched at
its junction with the columella.

Relations and Distribution—The small size of all specimens hitherto found
may be deceptive, since Gasteropoda in the Lincolnshire Limestone are usually
small. The narrowness of the whorls seems to distinguish it from any other
species hitherto referred to Fibula. Somewhat rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone
at Weldon.

105. Fisuta cantina, Hudleston, 1884. Plate XI, figs. 2 a, 2 b.

1884, Crriruium (?) caninum, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dee. iii, vol. i, p. 107, pl. iv,

figs. 1 and 2.
Description :
Length of a large ise , . 51 mm.
Width ; : ; 2. mm.
Ratio of body-whorl ib entire ae : - aos 100:
Spiral angle . : 32°.

Shell subelongate, conical, with Been a sateen umbilicus ;_ spiral
angle regular. Whorls about ten, smooth, somewhat tumid towards the centre,
and separated by a suture of moderate depth. Wavy longitudinal lines, appa-
rently lines of growth, are seen in some specimens.

Body-whorl rather more than one-third the total height of the shell, rounded,
and smooth; aperture quadrate, with some traces of an anterior notch. Other
indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—When one has to deal with a doubtful species it is
as well to place it in a doubtful genus. The nature of the matrix may have
somewhat modified the available specimens. The number of whorls seems to be
few for such large shells. F. canina has some resemblance to Fibula (Chemnitzia)
phasianoides, M. and L. (pl. ix, fig. 5), whilst it has less resemblance to the types
of Piette. We are also reminded of Fibula Gastaldi, Gemm., (‘ Faune Giuresi,’
p- 281, pl. 22, fig. 55). Rare in the Yorkshire Dogger.

176 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Genus—CrriTELLA, Morris and Lycett, 1851.

“ Shell turrited, spire acute, subulate, volutions flattened, their margins usually
sulcated ; the last whorl large, aperture lengthened and oblique, canal very short ;
columella smooth, rounded, and slightly reflected at the base; outer lip thin.’—
© Gt. Ool. Moll.,’ p. 37.

This is so essentially a Bathonian genus that it is hardly necessary to say
much regarding it in this Memoir. It is well known that Piette in 1856-57
(‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2™ sér., t. 138, p. 592, and t. 14, p. 558) constituted
the genus Tubifer to receive a group of shells from the Bathonian of the
Ardennes, which are, on the whole, very similar to the Ceritelle of Morris and
Lycett. Fischer (‘ Manual,’ p. 684) regards Tubifer as a subgenus of Ceritella,
having the form of an Actxon, the last whorl cylindrical and strongly developed.
Cossmann (op. cit., p. 108) does not regard Tubifer as being even a subgenus.

In the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton, where alone Ceritelle can be regarded
as at all abundant, two very distinct sections may be noted, viz. species which
have the shell perfectly smooth, such as OC. unilineata and C. Sowerbyi, and those
which are sculptured longitudinally as in C. conica. An impressed line on the
shoulder of the whorls is a frequent characteristic of the smooth species, but
appears to be absent in Ceritella acuta.

In the Inferior Oolite of this country Ceritella is extremely rare, and none of
the forms attain even to the size of the little shells from Bathonian beds. Lycett
(‘ Proce. Cottes. Nat. Club,’ vol. i, p. 80, pub. 1853) describes Ceritella sculpta
and Ceritella tumidula from the Inferior Oolite of Gloucestershire. These I have
not seen, nor are they mentioned in the lists of the ‘ Handbook to the Cotteswold
Hills’ published in 1857. As far as my present opportunities extend I have not
been able to determine any species of Ceritella from the Inferior Oolite of the
Cotteswolds, though there are some small forms in the “ Lower Limestone” of
the Stroud-Nailsworth district which rather suggest this genus, but these are
too imperfect for description. However, since the physical resemblance of these
beds to the Minchinhampton beds is considerable, we may expect to find Ceritella
in them. The Lincolnshire Limestone seems to be the only part of the Inferior
Oolite which has hitherto yielded Ceritella. A few specimens have been found at

Weldon and at Ponton. These most resemble the smooth species with sulcated |

margins, such as C. Sowerbyi. The body-whorl is cylindrical, and the general
aspect of the shells so much like that of certain forms of Nerinea that it has
been found necessary to cut sections for the purpose of ascertaining the internal
structure. With considerable variety as to width there seems too much general
resemblance to constitute more than one species.

EXELISSA. lit

106. Crritetta Linponensis, sp. nov. Plate XI, figs. 3 a, 3 0, 4.

Description.—Length from 8—10 mm., with an average width of about three-
eighths of the height, but varying considerably; mean of spiral angle about 30°.
Shell turrited, apex acute; whorls about eight, flat, smooth, and increasing
suddenly by steps; shoulder somewhat sloping, marked with a spiral line below
the suture, producing a sort of zoned appearance in some specimens.

Body-whorl large, fully equal to half the entire length of the shell, smooth,
cylindrical, slightly constricted in the centre, and rounded at the base. Columella
long, slightly arcuate, and reflexed; aperture elongate, and anteriorly oblique,
terminating in a sort of tube which has very much the appearance of a canal. In
section the outer wall of the whorls is perfectly smooth, but ashght tendency to a
fold may be noticed on the columellar side.

Relations and Distribution.—The impressed line on the shoulder, the large rela-
tive size and cylindrical shape of the body-whorl, clearly distinguish this species
from C. acuta, M.and L. It is much more nearly allied to C. Sowerbyi, M. and L.
Indeed, there are specimens in the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton which can
hardly be said to differ from some of those in the Lincolnshire Limestone. But C.
Sowerbyi, as figured and described, has not the body-whorl quite so cylindrical or
so large. In fact C. Sowerbyi is not quite so like a Nerinza.

The varieties of C. Lindonensis are considerable. Figs. 3 a, 3 b, represent a front
view and a section of a short stout form, which might lead to a different species.
Itisrare. Fig. 4 represents an unusually large specimen of the more prevailing
form, which occurs sparingly at Weldon. The small, slender forms from Ponton
are almost identical with C. Sowerby. Indeed, the less completely developed
specimens, whether from Ponton or from Weldon, are not to be distinguished
from ordinary forms of the Great-Oolite species.

Genus—Exe.issa, Piette, 1861, ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. France, 2™ sér., t. 18, p. 15;
= Kuitvertia, Lycett, ‘Supplement,’ pp. 15 and 93.

* Shell small, narrow, subcylindrical, somewhat pupxform ; whorls numerous,
ornamented with longitudinal ribs, tuberculated or spinous ; last whorl contracted at
the base, with a tendency to detach itself from the axis; aperture orbicular, entire,
with lips elevated, prominent, slightly thickened ; columella solid.’ —Fiscuer.

With few exceptions, the above is the original diagnosis of Kilvertia, which was

178 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

so well formulated by Lycett, although Piette’s name appears to have the priority.
Fischer places this genus with a query under the Cerithiide.

These curious little shells are by no means abundant. LFzelissa nwmismalis is
described by Tate from the Lower Lias. The ornaments of this species are not
very characteristic, and, as usual with Lias specimens, the character of the aperture
is not well-defined. Four species were recognised by Lycett in the Great Oolite,
one of which, Hx. strangulata, D’Arch., is regarded as the type of the genus. All
four are recorded by Cossmann as occurring in the Bathonian of France.

In the Inferior Oolite of this country there are three if not four species of
Hvelissa, two of which are closely allied to, and possibly in one case identical with,
Bathonian species.

107. Exunissa strancunata, D’Archiac, 1843, Inf.-Ool. Varieties. Plate XI, figs.
5 a, 5 b, 6.

1843. CERITHIUM STRANGULATUM, D’ Arch. Meém. Soc. Géol. France, t. v, p. 382,
pl. xxxi, figs. la, 6.
1851. — — — Morris and Lycett, Great Ool. Moll.,
p- 31, pl. ix, fig. 18.
1863. Crriruium ? (Kinverria) straNauLATUM, D’Arch. Lycett, Suppl., pp. 8
and 94, pl. xliv, fig. 2.

Bibliography, Sc.—Lycett’s figure in the ‘ Supplement’ is good, showing the
straight, thick ribs characteristic of this species. He says (p. 8): “The present
specimen, which agrees more nearly with the example figured by D’Archiac, has
seven longitudinal coste, which are conspicuous even to the base.”’

Var. Pisouitica (figs. 5 a, 5 0).

Length about same as in specimens of Hw. strangulata from Eparcy (8 or 9
mm.), figure rather more slender, and apex less obtuse. The ornamentation differs
considerably. In the var. pisolitica the longitudinal costz are not quite so regular,
and straight ; moreover the granulations of which the costz are built up are larger
and about half as numerous ; they correspond in fact to four or five spiral lines on
each whorl instead of at least eight asin Hz. strangulata. The contracted, pupzeform
aperture, with its prominent lips, is alike in both; but this, of course, is a generic
feature.

This variety occurs rarely in the lower part of the Inferior Oolite of the
Cotteswold, and chiefly in the Pea-grit.

Var. Ovatis (fig. 6).

About 8 mm. in length, this variety is broader than typical specimens from

EXELISSA. 179

Eparcy; the apex also is somewhat more obtuse. The ribs are wider apart, the
last whorl somewhat less constricted, and the aperture less filled up, and not
quite so circular. There are eight costa, which are decussated by about as many
fine spiral lines. This variety differs from the type exactly in the opposite direc-
tion to Hx. pisolitica, but is, on the whole, nearer to the Great-Oolite forms.

Rare in the Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, where poorly preserved speci-
mens are difficult to distinguish from bad specimens of Cerithium subcostigerum.

108. Exexissa putcura, Lycett, 1863. Plate XI, fig. 7.

1863. KitvertTia putcura, Lycetét. Suppl., pp. 10 and 94, pl. xliv, fig. 4.

The following is Lycett’s description: ‘Shell small, thick, elongately turrited
(?); volutions eight, convex, the sutures deeply impressed; transverse (i. e.
axial) coste about twelve in each volution, oblique, large, decussated, and
rendered nodulous by six narrow encircling lines; . . . . the figure of the
aperture in shells of the same size presents some variability, the typical sub-
orbicular figure becomes subquadrate, and in other instances is somewhat pointed
at the two extremities, but in the young condition apparently the aperture is
always orbicular.”

As I have not had an opportunity of seeing specimens of Hz. pulchra either
from the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton or from the Forest Marble of Laycock,
there may be room for doubting the present identification. But certain shells
from the Lincolnshire Limestone at Ponton answer very well to Lycett’s figure and
description. This case affords another instance of the resemblance in Ponton
fossils to Bathonian forms.

109. Exenissa Wetponis, Hudleston—Correction of name. Plate XI, figs. 8a, 8b.

1884. Crrtruium (Krtvert1a) Compronensr, Hudl. Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. i,
p- 62, pl. iii, fig. 14.

Bibliography, Sc.—By inadvertence this species, so characteristic of the
Lincolnshire Limestone of Weldon, received the specific name of ‘‘ Comptonense.”’

Description.—Length about 6 mm., width less than one-third of the length.
Shell pupeform ; whorls six to eight, sutures not very distinct in the spire. The
ornaments are more conspicuous spirally than longitudinally. In the majority of
specimens are three spirals, the upper and lower of which, but sometimes all three,

180 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

are distinguished by large oval granulations, drawn out spirally, but arranged so as
to form the axial coste of the spire. In the body-whorl the oval granulations are
sometimes lost. Body-whorl much constricted anteriorly, and not unfrequently
showing a tendency to detach itself. Aperture small, thickened, and orbicular.

Relations and Distribution—This species was originally described from a
specimen obtained from the Millepore Rock of the Yorkshire coast, which differs
in some details from Weldon specimens. It is more slender than Hz. strangulata,
besides differing very much in ornamentation. The large oval granulations and
general coarseness of the spiral lines completely distinguish this species from Ha.
pulchra and Hz. formosa.

110. Exetissa Norwanniana, D’Orb., 1850. Plate XI, fig. 9.

1850. Crrtraium Normanntanvum, D’Orb. Prod.,i, p. 271.

Bibliography, §c.—D’Orbigny describes his species as near to C. contortum,
but shorter and provided with seven longitudinal rows of coste. It occurs at
Bayeux. By the kindness of Prof. Eugene Deslongchamps I possess a specimen
from the ‘ Oolite ferrugineuse,” thus identified. It is barely 12 mm. in length,
and is pupeform, so that its resemblance to CO. contortum is very slight indeed. It
has seven longitudinal rows of costa, as stated by D’Orbigny. Whether it should
be referred to Hzelissa or to Cryptaulae is not quite clear. The small size and
pupoid shape are in favour of the former view, whilst the ornaments are more
those of Cryptaulax. No perfect aperture has been seen by me.

Description.—Length about 10 mm., width two-fifths of the length. Shell
pupeform. Number of whorls about eight, polygonal, and well separated by the
suture, the last whorl narrowing towards the base. Ornaments rugose; regarded
longitudinally, 7. e. in the direction of the axis, there are eight rows of coste, the
spirals in each whorl being three in number, and grossly tuberculated for so small
a shell, especially as regards the first and third spirals. Columella short and
encrusted by the peristome, which is subcircular and situated in the base of the
shell. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—In size, shape, and details of ornamentation,
English specimens agree fairly well with those from Bayeux, the chief difference
being that there are eight rows of coste instead of seven.

It may be that this rugose little species serves to form a connecting link
between Hzelissa and Oryptaulax. Before deciding we await better specimens ;
both Hzelissa and Cryptaulaw are very tender in the mouth.

Occurs at Stoford, Burton Bradstock, and Grove—in the Parkinsoni-zone.

CRYPTAULAX. 181

Genus—Cryprautax, Tate, 1869, ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. iv,
p. 418; = Psevpoceriratum, Cossmann (at least in part), 1884, ‘ L’Htage
Bath.,’ p. 124.

Shell elongate, pointed, with a more or less polygonal spire, ornamented with
longitudinal ribs, which succeed each other with a twist from left to right—a feature
more conspicuous in some species than in others. Suture wide, columella short,
aperture suborbicular to ovate, with little or no anterior canal. Peristone entire,
and broadly reflexed on the inner side—a shallow, oblique, posterior canal in the angle
formed by the body-whorl and outer lip. (Tate’s diagnosis somewhat modified.)
Type, C. tortilis, H. and D.

Cossmann (op. cit.) gives a somewhat similar diagnosis as regards the shell,
but does not mention the concealed posterior canal as one of the features of his
genus, Pseudocerithium, the type of which he takes to be Cerithiwm undulatum,
Quenst.

It may be that Cryptaulaw and Pseudocerithium are not exactly synonyms,
though M. Cossmann is now disposed to regard them as such. If we allow that
they are synonyms, the genus Cryptaulaz certainly will cover shells which present
considerable differences.

Cryptaulax occurs most abundantly in the Parkinsoni-zone, and is mainly
confined to No. 1 District. No species, either from the Lincolnshire Limestone
or from Yorkshire, has hitherto come under my notice.

111. Crypravsax scosina, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XI, fig. 10.

1842. CrrirHium scopina, Desl. Meém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 196, pl. x,
fic, 49,
1867. — vaRicosuM, Desl. Moore, Middle and Upper Lias, p. 83, pl. iv,
fig. 15.
1869, CrypravuLax scosina, Desi. Tate, Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. iv, p. 418.

Bibliography, §c.—Originally described from a single specimen in the Upper
Lias of Fontaine-Etoupefour. Moore obtained four examples from the highest
horizon of the Ilminster Upper Lias ; these he referred inadvertently to Oerithium
varicosum, Desl. Tate pointed out the mistake.

Description :
Length . ; ‘ : . ddan
Width ‘ : : . . oni.

Spiral angle : ; : Seles

182 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Shell elongate, but slightly turrited ; spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about
twelve, flattish, sutures wide but varying. Each whorl is ornamented by three
strong nodular spirals, of which the two posterior are somewhat removed from the
third, the centre one being usually the weakest, an indistinct fourth spiral line may
sometimes be noticed. The longitudinals are prominent, and extend throughout
the shell in an almost continuous series with a twist from left to right.

Base depressed and marked with three spiral lines. Aperture confined, and
suborbicular, with a considerable callous deposit on the columella, which is extremely
short. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—The above description is sufficiently near to the
original diagnosis of Deslongchamps to leave little doubt that this is at least a
variety of C. scobina. It occurs very rarely in the Inferior-Oolite Sands, the figured
specimen being described by the late Mr. Witchell as from “‘ the base of the Sands,
Nailsworth.” Tate, on the authority of Lycett, speaks of C. scobina from the
‘“‘Upper-Lias Sands, Upper zone, Nailsworth.” It is related to Cryptaulaz tortilis,
H. and D., which may be regarded as the generalised representative of the group
on several horizons. Cryptaulaxw scobina also occurs towards the base of the
Yeovil Sands at East Cliff, near Bridport Harbour.

112. Crypravunax tortiLis, Hébert and Deslongchamps, 1860. Plate XI, figs. 12 a—e.
1860. CrrirHium tortTiILE, H. and D. Foss. Montreuil-Bellay, p. 39, pl. vi,
figs. 1, a—e.
1884. Cf. also Exenissa torriis, H. and D. Cossmann, Etage Bathonien,
p. 128, pl. xiv, fig. 46.
Non CreritHiuM ToRTILE, Hudes Deslongchamps. Meém. Soe. Linn. Norm., vol. vii,
p- 200, pl. xi, fig. 15.

Bibliography, §c.—The authors observe that this species might almost be
ranked with the Turritellas. They make the diagnosis very comprehensive so as to
include a number of varieties. It is thus that Cryptaulaz tortilis comes to have a
wide range both in time and space. Originally described from the Callovian of
Montreuil-Bellay, where it attains a length of about 14 or 15 mm., a variety of it
about 10 mm. in length, with only three spirals, occurs at Hutka'in Poland, on
what is stated to be the same horizon. The subjoined description refers more
especially to varieties occurring in the Inferior Oolite of England.

Description :
Length - : ; : . 1d mim:
Width : : g ‘ . 45 mm.
Spiral angle ; ; : . 15°—17°.

1 Specimens from this locality are in the Museum of the Geological Society of London.

CRYPTAULAX. 183

Shell elongate, turrited, apex sharp; spiral angle regular; sutural sulcus
wide. Whorls eight to ten, short, subpolygonal; apical whorls more turrited in
some specimens than the anterior ones. The ornaments consist of from three to
four spinous or tuberculated spiral belts, of which the two outer ones are always
the strongest. The cost are from ten to twelve in number, and only moderately
twisted, in some varieties scarcely at all; usually the coste are not very pro-
minent.

Body-whor! about one-fourth of the total height of the shell, in some specimens
slightly constricted anteriorly ; base depressed and spirally striated. Aperture
suborbicular, columella short and strongly encrusted. In some specimens there
are indications of the groove at the posterior angle.

Varieties—Fig. 12 a represents a specimen, from the Parkinsoni-zone of Aston,
with four closely set spirals, and coste nearly straight and numerous. Fig. 12 bisa
specimen from the same horizon and locality with three spirals. This might be
almost called “ triarmatum.” Fig. 12 is a specimen from the highest part of the
Humphriesianus-zone at Oborne. This is longer than usual, possesses four
spirals ; and the coste are not quite so close ; they are also more twisted. Fig. 11
represents a form apparently intermediate between C. tortilis and C. scobina.

Relations and Distribution.—lIf we accept all the varieties above enumerated as
belonging to one species then it is somewhat difficult to see why Crypt. scobina
should not be included. The longitudinal costz in the latter species are less
numerous, and the ornaments less close.

As regards distribution, Oryptaulax tortilis in this country is principally
confined to the higher zones of the Inferior Oolite. Besides the localities already
mentioned it is met with in the Parkinsomi-zone at Grove. Aston and Notgrove
are the points farthest north where any of its varieties have come under
my notice.

113. CryprauLax PaPILLosa, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XI, fig. 13.

1842. CrrirHiumM PapIttosuM, Desl. Mém. Soc. Linn, Norm., vol. vii, p. 209,
pl. xi, figs. 42—44.

Bibliography, §c.—Described from a single specimen of the “ Oolite ferru-
gineuse,”’ Bayeux ; considerably smaller than the specimen described below.
Description :
Length : ; ; . . 14mm.
Width . . ; : « Sim,
Spiral angle . ; : : 20%

184 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Shell subelongate, rugose; spiral angle nearly regular. Whorls about ten,
short, and separated by a wide sutural sulcus. The ornaments consist of two
very strong spiral bands, which are grossly nodular (papillz) at the intersection
with the longitudinal coste. These latter are seven or eight in number, and but
slightly interrupted ; the amount of inclination or twist is very slight.

Body-whorl small; base depressed and marked with strong spiral lines.
Aperture suborbicular, with a short and thickly encrusted columella; indications
of the groove or furrow at the posterior angle.

Relations and Distribution.—Distinguished by its very coarse tuberculation,
and by having only two spiral bands. <A single specimen from the Parkinsom-

zone of Grove.

114. Crypravnax, cf. UNDULATA, Quenst., 1858. Plate XI, fig. 14.

1858. CERITHIUM UNDULATUM, Quenst. Der Jura, p. 488, t. 65, fig. 24.
1860. TurRRIrerta unpULATA, Quenst. Héb. and Desl., Foss. Mont.-Bellay, p. 49,
pl. vii, figs. 18, a—e.
Cf. also CeriTHium HysTRIX, Desl. Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 195, pl. x,
fig. 47.

Bibliography, §c.—T. undulata was very doubtfully described as a Twrritella by
Hébert and Deslongchamps, who remark that it has some resemblance to
Cerithium hystrix, Desl. In the latter, they say, the whorls are more concave,
the spiny tubercles of the anterior and posterior spiral belts (cordons) are more
numerous, whilst the costze do not form a regular longitudinal series, but suffer
interruption.

Description.—Probable length 40 mm.; spiral angle about 12°. Whorls
numerous, polygonal, widely separated by the sulcus of the suture. Hach whorl
possesses a pair of prominent spiral bands or keels near the sutures; numerous
fine spiral lines occupy the intermediate area. The coste are stout, wide apart,
and extend nearly from suture to suture, but are irregular in sequence. They are
about six in number. At the points where the costs decussate with the two
spiral bands are very spiny tubercles, which give a rough aspect to the shell.
Other indications wanting in English specimens.

felations and Distribution—The species to which I now draw attention is
very rarely found in the Parkinsoni-zone of South Dorset, and hitherto only in
fragments. It is probably intermediate between C. hystriv and C. undulata. ‘The
former occurs somewhat rarely in the Bajocian of Normandy,

CRYPTAULAX. 185

115. CryprauLtax conrorta, Deslongchamps, 1842. Plate XI, figs. 15 a, 15 b, 15.

1842. CrrirHium contortum, Desi. Mém. Soe. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 194,
pl. x, fig. 44.

Bibliography, §c.—A fossil of the ‘‘ Oolite ferrugineuse ” of Les Moutiers and
Bayeux, where it is by no means rare.

Description :
Length of a fair-sized specimen ‘ . 40 mm.
Width é 5 : . ¢+ mm.
Length of body-whorl to entire shell 2 00:
Spiralangle . é é les

Shell subulate, turrited, apex very sharp; spiral angle regular. Whorls
numerous, pentagonal, subconcave, and separated by a broad sutural sulcus. The
ornaments consist of two stout spiral bands at each extremity, enclosing one or
two which are less prominent; between these bands are fine spiral lines or strie.
There are five prominent longitudinal coste twisted from left to right, and pro-
ducing at the points of intersection blunt tubercles drawn out spirally. In the
posterior whorls the coste are for the most part in sequence, but anteriorly this
line becomes irregular and dislocated.

Body-whorl! relatively short, base very flat, and spirally striated. Aperture
suboblong, columella short; inner lip circular, outer lip angular, especially at the
junction with the body-whorl, where indications of the furrow may be noticed.
Whorls in section ovate-oblong.

Relations and Distribution—The strongly pentagonal outline of the spire,
besides minor differences of ornamentation, serve to distinguish Cryptaulax
contorta from the species last described. Both of them belong to what I may term
the Turritelloid section of Cryptaulax, They also more especially answer to
Cossmann’s genus “ Pseudocerithium,” which is represented in the Bathonian of
France by Pseudocerithiwm densistriatum, Cossmann. Both sections of Cryptaulax
are unrepresented in the Great Oolite of this country. On the whole, it would
seem that Cryptaulax contorta and its allies might just as well be placed under the
Turritellide as under the Cerithiide.

Cryptaulax contorta, in this country, seems confined to the Parkinsoni-zone,
or to the very highest beds of the Humphriesianus-zone, such as the Cadomensis-
bed at Oborne. It is especially abundant in P, at Burton Bradstock, Vitney Cross,
&c., and occurs on the same horizon at Stoford and at Grove, all in No. 1 district.

186 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

It has been traced in the Cotteswolds (No. 2 district) as far as Horton Hill
(Sodbury), where it occurs in the equivalents of the Upper Trigonia-grit. North
of this point it has not hitherto been obtained.

Genus—CERITHINELLA, Gemmellaro, 1878, _‘ Faune Giuresi,’ &c., p. 282.

Shell subulate, conical-elongate, subcylindrical ; whorls numerous, nearly flat, the
surface puckered and ornamented with spiral lines. Aperture quadrangular, with a
very short anterior canal.

The sheils described by Gemmellaro under Cerithinella are extremely elegant
in form, being externally not unlike some of the more cylindrical Nerinzas, though
internally the arrangement is quite different. The spiral system of ornamentation
predominates. He describes and figures eight species from the crystalline Lime-
stone of Montagne del Casale in Sicily, which appears to be of Liassic or Lower
Oolite age.

We have in the Lower Division of our Inferior Oolite a few extremely elegant
Nerinzxoid fossils, which display considerable resemblance to the Cerithinelle of
Gemmellaro. The chief difference consists in the sutural sulcus being more open
in the majority of our specimens. The group also occurs in the Lias, where it is
represented by such forms as Cerithiwm confusum, Tate (‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1875,
p- 205), described from the Spinatws-zone of the neighbourhood of Banbury.
Probably also some of the so-called Turritelle of the Lias might be referred here.
If I am right in classifying our fossils under Cerithinella, the genus is perhaps
more nearly allied to the Turritellide than to the Cerithiide. Placed by Fischer
provisionally in the latter family.

116. Cerrrainetta Basocensis, sp. nov. Plate XII, figs. 1 a, 1 4, 2, 3.

Description :
Length (estimated) : : . 35 mm.
Width . : ‘ : 5) 7am,
Spiral angle : : : . 10°—12°.

Shell subcylindrical, somewhat turrited ; spiral angle slightly convex at first,
afterwards regular. Number of whorls eighteen to twenty, constricted rather
below the middle, rising slightly towards the sutural sulcus. The subapicals
have two nodular spiral belts, the posterior being the most prominent, and

CERITHINELLA. 187

exhibiting short, thick coste. Beyond this point the ornaments vary considerably
within certain limits. The upper spiral belt becomes a complex zone made up of
several spiral lines more or less undulating, which decussate with a system of
numerous short nodular coste; about three spiral lines without any decussation
occupy the lower and more constricted portion of the whorl, which is terminated
by a nodular spiral belt, representing the lower of the two belts in the earlier
whorls. The above description only applies to very fully developed specimens.

Body-whor] short, concave, and similarly ornamented ; base depressed and
somewhat excavated, marked with strong spiral lines. Aperture small, sub-
oblong, and somewhat constricted anteriorly. Anterior angle strongly marked,
but with scarcely any canal. A slight incrustation of the inner lip.

Varieties.—With the above I associate provisionally two varieties, one of which
(fig. 2) occurs in the “ Dew-bed” of Bradford Abbas. The proportions are
nearly the same, except that the body-whorl is somewhat shorter relatively. The
shell itself is more turrited and the whorls rather more angular; the ornaments
also are less rich, the number of spirals especially being fewer. Altogether it is a
less well-developed variety. I propose to distinguish this as var. drosera. The
specimen is unique.

The other variety (fig. 3) is from the neighbourhood of Beaminster, and
occurs, no doubt, on one of the lower horizons. The whorls are not angular, and
are separated by a very wide and shallow sutural sulcus. There is no turriting in
the sense of the succeeding whorls projecting beyond the preceding ones. The
ornaments are less elaborate ; the short costz in the posterior part of each whorl
are simpler, and have a decided twist from left to right. The specimen, which is
unique, exhibits an almost imperceptible fold in the outer lip, as in Nerines.
This I propose to distinguish as var. melitta.

Relations and Distribution. But little more can be said at present on the
score of affinities. These beautiful shells are very scarce and never perfect.
Excluding the two varieties already named, the Sowerbyi-bed of North Dorset
alone has yielded these fossils.

117. Cerirainetta Bropiet, sp. nov. Plate XII, figs. 4 a, 4 b.

Description :
Length about : é : . 30 mm.
Width P : ; : . 6mm.
Spiral angle about : ; : «YEO,

Shell subeylindrical; whorls numerous, angular, varying from subconyex to

188 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

subconcave, sutural sulcus wide. The ornaments undergo considerable modi-
fication. Apical whorls unknown. Towards the middle of the spire the posterior
margin of each whorl carries a single row of roundish tubercles, below which is a
slight constriction, and then a convex zone made up of undulating spirals
decussating with short coste. In the anterior whorls a considerable change takes
place ; the whorls become concave, and instead of cost a single row of tubercles
occurs at each extremity, the spiral ornaments remaining the same.

The body-whorl is relatively small, angular, and with a base which is depressed
and slightly excavated towards the centre. Aperture restricted anteriorly, sub-
oblong, columella short, outer lip slightly constricted.

Relations and Distribution—This is the most cylindrical of the several forms
described from the Inferior Oolite. It also differs considerably in the details of
ornamentation from C. Bajocensis. In other respects it must be regarded as
closely approximating to that species. When comparing it with species from the
Lias of Sicily it seems to resemble Cerithinella elegans, Gemm. (op. cit., p. 285,
pl. 23, fig. 34). Fig. 4a represents the type-specimen obtained by Mr. Brodie
from the Leckhampton Freestones. Fig. 4 5 represents either a variety, or the
earlier stage before the whorls become concave; it was collected by Lycett from
the Inferior Oolite of Nailsworth.

Fig. 5 represents the anterior whorls of a larger shell, somewhat modified by
mineralization from the Murchisonx-zone of Stoford. This last may represent
the maturer condition of C. Brodiei; or, what is more probable, of C. Bajocensis,
var. drosera.

PsEUDALARIA, genus novum.

Testa subelongatd, conicd, acutd. Anfractibus spiraliter striatis, in medio vel sub
medio carinatis, carinis sepe crenulatis ; ultimo anfractu bicarinato. Aperturd
quadratd, anticé et posticé subcanaliculatd ; labro dextro sinuato.

The above generic diagnosis is practically that given by Deslongchamps in
describing Turritella wnicarinata (vol. cit., p. 151, pl. xi, fig. 68), said to occur in
the Oxford Clay of Dives. Twurritella Guerrei, Héb. and Desl. (op. cit., p. 46,
pl. vi, fig. 6), from the Callovian of Montreuil-Bellay, is a somewhat narrower form.
Cossmann (op. cit., p. 229, pl. v, fig. 15) describes a still narrower variety of T’.
Guerrei from the Bathonian of Le Wast.

The latter author observes that 7. Guerrei might almost as well be an Alaria
as a Turritella, since the double keel reminds us so much of the former, though
the form of the aperture removes it completely from Alaria. He suggests a
change of genus. Undoubtedly the spire has a remarkable resemblance to some

PSEUDALARIA. 189

of the didactyl Alarias, such as those of the trifida-group. The form of the
aperture is peculiar and suggestive of Potamides, as was justly observed by Hébert
and Deslongchamps. But in the modern Potamides there really is a canal, whilst
in Pseudalaria there is little more than the semblance of one. Bearing in mind
that both M. Cossmann and the late Mr. Tawney have borne testimony to the
resemblance of these shells to Alaria, the name selected for the genus is not
altogether inappropriate. Whether it should be placed under the Cerithiidz or
the Turritellide is not quite clear. The existence of a sort of posterior canal is
in favour of the former view.

118. Pseupataria Erueriven, Tawney, 1873. Plate XII, figs. 6 a, 6 b, 6c, 7, 8.

1873. Anarta Ernertpert, Tawney. Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 7.

Ct. also

1842. Turrirenta unrcartnata, Desl. Mem. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 151,
pl. xi, fig. 68.

1844. CrERITHIUM concavuM, Minst. Goldf., Petrifacta, t. 173, fig. 16.

Bibliography, §c.—A single specimen from ‘‘ Yeovil,” 7. e. from the Inferior
Oolite of Bradford Abbas, was all the material available for Mr. Tawney, who was
evidently unaware of the true nature of the aperture. Cerithiwm concavum, M.,
from the ‘‘ Unter-Oolithe ” of Rabenstein, has considerable resemblance. More-
over, Miinster’s species has crenulated carinz, which is the case with Pseudalaria
Etheridgii, though the fact was not noticed by Mr. Tawney.

Description :
Length - : : : . 20 mm.
Width 5 : : 5 - mm,
Length of body-whorl to entire shell ; 5, od 2100:
Spiral angle ; . 24°,

Shell conical, sharp; whorls about ten, angular, spirally striated, and
provided with a very large keel, which is nearly median, sharp, and crenulate.
A. rudimentary second keel is partly exposed in the penult. Just below the
suture in each whorl is a beaded band.

The body-whorl is rather more than one-third the total height, and bicarinate,
the anterior carina being quite equal to the other as it approaches the outer lip.
Base flattish, and marked with spiral lines of considerable prominence. Aperture
quadrate, outer lip sinuous and effuse, base very square, forming at its junction
with the extremity of the columella an angular recess in imitation of a canal.
There is also a short posterior canal. In section the earlier whorls are very
similar to those of keeled Alarix, having about the same spiral angle, but in the

190 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

later whorls the section is more inclined to be quadrate, giving evidence of the
absence of preparations for the anterior canal.

Varieties. —A variety from near Beaminster (fig. 7) is rather more squat
in figure, has the keel somewhat lower down, and does not expose the rudi-
mentary lower keel in the penult to such an extent. Another variety (fig. 8),
from the irony-nodule bed of the Murchisonx-zone in Burton Cliff, differs in an
exactly opposite direction, being narrower, and displaying the lower keel at a still
earlier stage than Ps. Htheridgit. Moreover, the crenulations on the keel, and the
granular zone on the posterior margin, are much more pronounced. This I
propose to call var. granosa, indeed it is almost worthy of being regarded as a
distinct species.

Relations and Distribution.—Pseudalaria Etheridgii occurs somewhat sparingly
in the Sowerbyi-bed of Bradford Abbas, and has been met with on or about the
same horizon at Pitcombe. This species may be regarded as the type of a genus
which has representatives on lower as well as on higher horizons. My attention
has lately been called by Mr. Edward Wilson to a specimen obtained from the
Lias, which he regards as identical with Purpurina Patroclus, D’Orb. This well-
preserved fossil differs from Ps. Htheridgii chiefly in the more decided character
of the anterior canal, which gives to this part of the aperture an appearance not
unlike that of the Purpurines.

119. Psgupararia sucosa, Bean. No date. Plate XII, fig. 9.

1885. ‘“Trocuus suaosus,”’ Bean MS. Hudleston, Geol. Mag., dee. iii, vol. ii,
p. 255, pl. v, fig. 11.

Bibliography.—tit was mentioned (loc. cit.) that this could hardly be a Trochus.
*‘ Tt has more the look of an Alaria without the wing. On the other hand, it may
represent a shell which never had a wing.’ Attention was at the same time
directed to Turritella unicarinata, Desl.

Description.—Shell conical, turrited; whorls five or six; suture well marked,
and situated in a hollow. The whorls of the spire are angular, and slope
outwards to a very prominent carina situate about two-thirds down. Keels sharp
and apparently plain. Faint traces of a lower keel may be noted in the whorls of
the spire; body-whorl strongly bicarinate. The whole of the shell, including the
base, is marked by fine spiral lines. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distribution.—This species somewhat resembles the Beaminster
variety of Pseud. Htheridgii ; the deficiency of ornament may be due to conditions
of mineralization. Very rare in the Yorkshire Dogger.

APTYXIELLA. 19]

Famity—NERIN AID Ah.

** Shell turrited, subcylindrical, conical or ovate-elongate, solid, thick; aperture
slightly channeled in front. . . . Colwmella or walls of the aperture furnished
with folds, which are continued into the whorls of the spire.” —FiscuEr.

The author of the ‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie’ is evidently disposed to agree
with Blainville and Woodward in placing the Nerineidz in close relationship to
the Cerithiide rather than to the Pyramidellide, in accordance with the views of
Defrance and D’Orbigny. The family is almost entirely composed of one genus,
Nerinea (including sub-genera, such as Ptygmatis, &c.); but, as if to show that no
family can be constituted without an exceptional member, there is just one
limited genus which violates the rule as to the existence of internal folds.

Genus—AptyxiELua, Fischer, 1885, ‘Manual,’ p. 689; = Pacuystytus,
Gemmellaro, 1878; = Aptyxis, Zittel, 1873.

Shell conical-elongate, subcylindrical, not wmbilicated; whorls numerous, not
embracing. Aperture quadrangular, terminating anteriorly in an insignificant canal ;
no internal folds on the columella and walls.

The above diagnosis is a modification of those given by Gemmellaro and
Fischer. The former regards Pachystylus as belonging to the Pyramidellide ;
three species are described by him from the white crystalline Limestone of
Montagne del Casale. Fischer gives as an example of the genus Aptyziella
seacostata, D’Orb., from the Corallian of La Rochelle.

120. ApryxIELLA SUBCONICA, sp. nov. Plate XII, figs. 10, 11.

Description :
Probable length : : : . 55mm.
Width about : : : . 5th.
Spiral angle about . : a Oe:

Shell elongate, subcylindrical ; wile numerous, concave, the width of one
whorl being nearly equal to its own height, plus that of the preceding whorl. The
whorls are apparently smooth, but the available specimens are much worn.

192 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE.

Body-whorl short, angular, concave, with a raised rim on the anterior margin,
and a wide, depressed base. Aperture quadrate, columella short. In section (fig.
11) the whorls are subrectangular, and nearly square ; columella and walls equally
without folds. Other indications wanting.

Relations and Distributionm—In comparison with Pachystylus conicus, Gemm.,
this species is of somewhat larger habit, and its whorls are not quite so narrow.
Coming nearer home one would suspect its relationship to Cerithiwm Defrancii,
Desl. (Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., vol. vii, p. 193, pl. vii, fig. 86), a fossil occurring
in the Bathonian of France.

Aptyxiella subconica has not hitherto been found out of the Parkinsoni-zone of
Aston and Over Harford in the Eastern Cotteswolds.

Genus—Nerinma, Defrance, 1825.

General definition—* Shell perforate or not; whorls numerous ; aperture sub-
quadrangular, oval or elongate, with a short anterior canal or superficial notch ; lip
forming posteriorly a narrow sinus, which leaves in passing off a narrow sutural
band ; lines of growth strongly inflected near the suture; columella furnished with
folds, which are internally persistent throughout its entire length ; other folds appear
sometimes on the lip and the columellar side.”—Fiscumr, ‘ Manuel,’ p. 687.

Before dealing with the question of the sections and subgenera of this most
important genus a few remarks on its development in the Jurassics of this country
may not be inappropriate. The following passage bearing on this point is quoted
from ‘ Contributions to the Paleontology of the Yorkshire Oolites.”’

“A peculiar interest attaches to the Nerinzas of the Inferior Oolite, since
they are the earliest of their kind. The genus, we are told by Sharpe, usually
occurs in calcareous strata associated with shallow-water shells. Thus we do not
find Nerinzas in the Lias nor in the Striatulus-beds, nor even in the Dogger
Sands. Indeed, I am not aware that any remains of the genus have been detected
in the lower portions of the Dogger itself, such as the nodule beds which occur at
intervals immediately above the Cynocephala-zone (Yellow Sands). But when we
come to what was once the more calcareous portion of the Dogger, the shell-bed
towards the top is so full of them as to have received the name of Nerinzxa-bed.
In this bed, only eighteen inches thick, the first noteworthy accumulation of
Nerinzas occurs, nor are they ever plentiful again throughout the Yorkshire
Oolites until we reach the Corallian Rocks.

1 * Geol. Mag.,’ decade iii, vol. i, p. 108.

PLATE VII.

Fia.

la. Alaria Pontos, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Great Ponton. My
collection. (Page 135.)

1b. The same. Another specimen, front view. Same locality and collection.

2. Alaria Pontonis, var. spinifera. Lincolnshire Limestone, Great Ponton. My
collection. (Page 136.)

3. Alaria primigenia, sp. nov. P,., Vitney Cross. My collection. (Page 137.)

A, Alaria spinigera, Lycett. I. O., Nailsworth. Jermyn Street Museum. (Page

138.)

5. Alaria solida, Lycett. I. O. Cotteswolds. Jermyn Street Museum. (Page
139.)

6. Alaria solida, Lycett, var. I. O. (? Oolite Marl), Crickley. Brodie collection.
(Page 140.)

7a. Alaria hamoides, sp.nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Great Ponton. My col-
lection. (Page 140.)

7b. The same. Another specimen. Lincolnshire Limestone, ? Great Ponton.
Sharp collection.

8a. Alaria (? Diartema) varicifera, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Great
Ponton. Sharp collection. (Page 141.)

8 b. Diartema varicifera. L. L., Great Ponton. My collection. (Page 141.)

8’a. ? The same. The usual form in the L. L. of Weldon. My collection.

(Page 141.)

8’ b. ? The same. An exceptional form in the L. L. of Weldon. My collection.
(Page 141.)

9. Alaria hamus, Deslongchamps. I. O.,? Dorsetshire. Whidborne collection.
(Page 113.)

10. Alaria Roubaleti, Schumberger, var. Dorsetensis. I. O., Bradford Abbas.
Buckman collection. Specimen showing the character of the digitation
and canal-sheath, but without the spines. (Page 123.)

11. Alaria pinguis, sp. nov. Parkinsoni-zone, Vitney Cross. My collection.
(Page 117.)

12. Brachytrema binodosum, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Great Ponton.
My collection. (Page 99.)

Pl. VI

9 Foord te)

PLATE VIII.
Fie.
1. Cerithium quadrilineatum, Rém. Blue Wyke Sands. My collection. (Page
145.)
2a. Cerithium muricatum, Sow. Dogger, Blue Wyke. One of Sowerby’s types,
British Museum. (Page 146.)
2b. The same. Group of shells in Dogger matrix. My collection.
3. Cerithium muricatum var. trilineata. Scarborough Limestone. York
Museum. (Page 147.)
4. Cerithiwm gemmatum, Morris and Lycett. Scarborough Limestone. British
Museum. (Page 147.)
5a,5b,5c¢. Cerithium vetustum, Phil. Scarborough Limestone, Pickering Cliff.
My collection. (Page 148.)
5 d. Variety. Leckenby collection.
6 a. Cerithium vetustwm-majus, Hudl. Dogger, Blue Wyke. My collection. (Page
150.)
6b. The same. Leckenby collection.
7. Cerithium vetustum var. seminuda, Hudl. Dogger, Blue Wyke. Leckenby
collection. (Page 151.)
8a—f. Cerithium subscalariforme, D’Orb. var. spinicostata, Wright, MS.
Sowerbyi-bed, Bradford Abbas. My collection. (Page 151.)
9. Cerithium subscalariforme, D’Orb., var. in the Huimphriesianus-zone, Oborne.
My collection. (Page 153.)
10 a. Cerithium subscalariforme, D’Orb., var. in the Parkinsoni-zone (? granulato-
costatum, Minst.). Grove near Castle Cary. (Page 153.)
10 b. The same from another locality. My collection.
11. Cerithiwm subabbreviatum, D’Orb. P,, Burton Bradstock. My collection.
(Page 154.)
12. ? Cerithiwm obesum, sp. nov. P,, Vitney Cross. My collection. (Page 154.)
13. Cerithium subglabrum, sp. nov. Sowerbyi-bed, Bradford Abbas. My collection.
(Page 155.)
14. Cerithium, species or variety. Sowerbyi-bed, Bradford Abbas. My collection.
(Page 155.)
15. Cerithium, species or variety. Sowerbyi-bed, Bradford Abbas. Whidborne
collection. (Page 156.)

6.
e

PLATE IX.

Fre.

1. Cerithium armatum, Minst. Sands below Cephalopoda-bed, North Nibley.
Buckman collection. (Page 156.)

2. Cerithium Leckhamptonense, sp.nov. I1.O., Leckhampton Hill. Jermyn Street
Museum. (Page 157.)

3. Cerithiwum, species or variety. ? Murchisonx-zone, Coker. My collection.
(Page 157.)

4. Cerithium Leckenbyi, Hudleston. Dogger, Blue Wyke. Woodwardian Museum.
(Page 158.)

5.a,5b. Cerithium Bean, Morris and Lycett. Dogger, Blue Wyke. York
Museum. (Page 159.)

6. Cerithium Beanii, var. Weldonis. Lincolnshire Limestone. (a) Weldon.
My collection. (6) No locality. Collection of Mr.George. (c) Rolled
specimen, no locality. Sharp collection, B. M. (Page 160.)

. Cerithium Beanii, var. Weldonis, subvariety B (with four spirals). a, 0, ¢, d,

Weldon. My collection. (Page 160.)

7. Cerithium limeforme, Rom., var. Pontonis. Lincolnshire Limestone, Ponton.
Sharp collection, B. M. (Page 161.)

8. Cerithium “ cingula”’ (? var. of C. limxforme). Shelly freestones in I. O. of
Cotteswolds. Jermyn Street Museum. (Page 162.)

9. Cerithium Wansfordiez, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Wansford or
Barnack. a,b, Sharp collection, B.M. c, Collection of Mr. George.
(Page 162.)

10. Cerithiwm Georgii, sp.nov. Lincolnshire Limestone. Collection of Mr. George.
(Page 162.)

11. ? Cerithium subcostigerum, sp.nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. Jermyn
Street Museum. (Page 163.)

12. Cerithium latisulcatum, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My
collection. (Page 164.)

13a, 13b. Cerithium pisoliticwm, sp. nov. Peagrit, Cheltenham. My collection.
(Page 164.)

14. Cerithiwm, species or variety. Parkinsoni-zone, near Castle Cary. My collec-
tion. (Page 165.)

15. Cerithium turris, Hudleston. Dogger, Blue Wyke. Jermyn Street Museum.
(Page 166.)

PeEORTES

S Foord del. et lith

PLATE X.
Fires.
1, Cerithium near to variculosum, Desl. I. O., Rodborough Hill. Jermyn Street
Museum. (Page 166.)
2. Cerithium comma, Miinst. Cadomensis-bed, Oborne. Woodwardian Museum.
(Page 167.)
3. Cerithium comma, var. near to C. unitorquatum, H. & D. P), Bridport Har-
bour. Woodwardian Museum. (Page 168.)
4, Cerithium circe, D’Orb. I.0., Dorset. Woodwardian Museum. (Page 168.)
5. Cerithium ‘* commaoides.” Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collection.
(Page 169.)
6. Cerithium pergradatum, sp. nov. Haselbury, ?from the Opalinus-zone. My
collection. (Page 169.)
7a. Cerithium * annulatum.” Lincolnshire Limestone. Sharp collection, British
Museum. 7b. Section of another specimen, same collection.
8a. Cerithium clypeus, sp.nov. Clypeus-grit of Rodborough. Witchell collection.
8b. Section of another specimen. 8’. Variety from the Parkinsoni-
zone of Aston. My collection. (Page 170.)
9a. Cerithium attritum, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collec-
tion. 9b. Section of another specimen, same collection. (Page 171.)
10a, 100. Cerithium abbas, sp. nov. Sowerbyi-bed, Bradford Abbas. My collec-
tion. 10 c. Section of another specimen, same collection. (Page 172.)
11. Cerithium obornense, sp.nov. Sauzei-bed,Oborne. My collection. (Page 173.)
12. Cerithiwm polystrophum, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My col-
lection. (Page 173.)
13. Cerithiuwm species or immature form. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My
collection.

A.S Foord del. et lith.

,
,

-_——"

PSA SSeS er
*%) fu y

ed bag?

Mintern Hros. ing

'
a
:
“=

«
.
‘
ata
= +
«
. bs +
q
’ = 3
J
£ -
¢
.
>
= i
¥ f
n
<
:
j ‘
-
. '
|
‘
.
e .
’
i
= . _
Sa
'
«
.
. 1 {
vi
5
¥
n
‘ ~
‘

PLATE XI.

Fras.

1. Fibula angustivoluta, sp. nov. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My collec-
tion. (Page 174.)

2a. Mibula canina, Hudleston. Dogger, Blue Wyke. Bean collection, British
Museum. 20. Another specimen from same locality. Leckenby
collection. (Page 175.)

3a. Ceritella Lindonensis, sp. nov., var. pinguis. Lincolnshire Limestone.
Sharp collection, British Museum. 3b. Section of do. (Page 177.)

4, Oeritella Lindonensis, usual form. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon. My
collection.

5a. Hxelissa strangulata, D’Arch., var. pisolitica. Pea-grit, Crickley. My collec-
tion. 56. Another specimen showing the apical whorls in good
preservation. (Page 178.)

6. Hxelissa strangulata, D’Arch., var. ovalis. Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon.
My collection.

7. Hxelissa pulchra, Lycett. Lincolnshire Limestone, Ponton. My collection.
(Page 179.)

8a. Hxelissa Weldonis, Hudleston. Millepore Rock of Yorkshire coast. Leckenby
collection. 8b. Specimen from the Lincolnshire Limestone, Weldon.
My collection. (Page 179.)

9. Hxelissa normanniana, D’Orb. Stoford. My collection. (Page 180.)

10. Cryptaulax scobina, Desl. Base of I. O. sands, Nailsworth. Witchell collec-
tion. (Page 181.)

11. Cryptaulax scobina, Desl., var. approaching C. tortilis, H. & D. I. O. sands,
Nailsworth. Jermyn Street Museum.

12a. Oryptaulaw tortilis, Hébert & Desl., var. with four spirals, Parkinsoni-zone,
Aston. 120. Do. from same locality with three spirals. 12c. Do. large
specimen with four spirals from Cadomensis-bed, Oborne. My collec-
tion. (Page 182.)

13. Cryptaulax papillosa, Desl. Parkinsoni-zone, Grove. My collection. (Page
183.)

14. Oryptaulaw, cf. wndulata, Quenst. Parkinsoni-zone, Bridport Harbour.
Woodwardian Museum. «#. Copy figure of ‘ Turritella” undulata,
Quenst. Héb. and Desl., Foss. de Montreuil-Bellay, pl. vii, 13.
(Page 184.)

15a, 156, 15¢. Cryptaulax contorta, Desl. P,, Burton Bradstock. My collec-
tion. (Page 185.)

Ph. a0.

SUL

Nat

————-4

‘

&S Foor del et li

[SPAM eee

wut yi

4
LS
=
G
. ; -
F ’
i
» M
-
: :
4
*
¢
, (® 7
i -
' 7 -
, ~ad
1 ‘ .
*
=
a
- ’
j) ¢
. —
ia _ Lt
a)
t { : . a
= 3
- § .
-_
e -*
«

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVU.

VOLUME FOR 1888.

LONDON:

MDCCCLXXXIX.

A MONOGRAPH

INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES

THE BRITISH ISLANDS.

8: 8: BUCKMAN, F.G.S.

PART III.

Paares 57—144. Prares XV—XXIII anp PLATE A.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1889.

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. 57

have had figured again so as to showits true characters accurately. Closely allied
to the typical Lioc. concavum, and occurring in the same bed with it, we find a large
number of different forms certainly capable of separation (pp. 72—76), although it
requires careful and accurate observation to effect it For such a purpose
Sowerby’s figure in the ‘ Mineral Conchology’ was not sufficient. ‘These different
forms of Lioc. concavum may be most conveniently classed in two groups as
follows :—The varieties in the first group develop at a very early age sigmoidal
radii, which are projected forwards on the ventral area; those in the second
continue for a long time (even to attaining the size at which the former
become nearly adult) to possess only the V-shaped radii. Such ribs or radi
take the form of an expanded <, with its apex pointing forward on the lateral
area, while its outer end meets the ventral area and passes over it and over the
carina’ nearly at right angles. (Specimens with these ribs are particularly shown
in Pl. IX, figs. 6, 7, and Pl. X, figs. 5, 7.) Itis only at an advanced stage that
the V-shaped radii give place to sigmoidal curves. The varieties composing the
second class are also, generally speaking, coarser in their ornamentation, of larger
growth, with less compression, and a smaller carina.

If we compare all the forms which I shall include under “ Lioceras concavum and
varieties,’ we observe that there is a very general similarity among them. The
inner area devoid of ribs and made subconcave by the edge of the inner margin being
raised, the nearly parallel sides, the sloping ventral area, and lastly the “ concave”’
umbilicus with traces of ribs in its inmost whorls, are the most persistent characters.
Although the whorls are not always occluded quite to the edge of the inner margin,
yet the slope of this inner margin, together with the less occluded whorls of youth,
always give to the umbilicus a definite character, namely, its peculiarly excavated
appearance.

By breaking up a specimen to obtain the inner whorls, we are able to find out the
manner in which the concave umbilicus has been formed. Until about the third
whorl (diameter about 2 lines) the aperture is almost round—being about as broad
as it is long—while the whorls are not at all compressed. This third whorl is
occluded about one half by the next, which has its sides much flattened. The
breadth of its aperture is one-and-a-half times that of the corresponding
portion of the previous whorl; while its length has increased to two and a quarter
times. This whorl is about three-fifths occluded by what is about the fifth whorl ;
and in this fifth whorl we meet with the commencement of the concave inner

1 The radii on the ventral area are only striz. The term “ radii’? seems to be convenient in
describing that combination and alternation of ribs and striz which make the ornamental curves on
the shell from the inner to the outer margin. When thus understood the term obviates the necessity
of an explanation each time a change (whether from ribs to strie or vice versd) takes place along one
of the curves,

58 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

margin, which then causes the umbilicus to appear deeper. When once the inner
margin is definitely formed, occlusion extends to its upper edge; and the super-
position, in this manner, of the steep concave inner margins each time the whorls
come round tends to form a small but deep umbilicus, instead of the open one
which the first few whorls possessed. The total result is a ‘concave’ umbilicus,
which appears as if it had been taken out with a gouge, and which may very
aptly be compared to the inside of a thimble.

The inner whorls of a specimen with falciform ribs show us that the ribbing
commences at what is about the third or fourth whorl, that is, at about the time
when the keel begins to be distinctly formed, and when the specimen assumes
the flattened shape which it possesses from now onwards. ‘The ribs do not seem to
begin with any appearance of the V-shape, as we might perhaps expect; but they
are fairly straight, though at the same time bent forwards on the ventral, and
slightly curved on the lateral, area. Before the specimen attains the diameter of
half an inch the ribs are distinctly formed, and do not show any trace of that strong
reflexion which specimens of the second group exhibit; but they have something
between a falciform and a sigmoidal shape. From this time onwards, the ribs or
radii develop a rather greater angle on the lateral area; and, according as the inner
portion may be rather straight or slightly flexed, so they either approach a falci-
form or else a sigmoidal shape. As a matter of fact, as the inner margin becomes
distinctly formed, the ribs on the inner area degenerate into strize. The smooth-
ness of the inner area, due to this absence of ribs, is one of the generic characters.

Among the forms in the first class we find that a slight amount of obscure
bifurcation of the ribs takes place about the middle of the lateral area—two ribs
sometimes appearing to spring from one line of growth; but in reality this apparent
bifurcation is caused by the unequal size of the striae—the smaller being less noticed
beside the larger,—or else by the very close approximation of the strize in the more
finely ribbed varieties. In the type form the striz on the inner margin are fairly
straight, and may be likened to the handle of a sickle; but the ribs can never be
said to obtain the very strong sweep on the outer area which characterises the
Harp.-falciferum-group. Nevertheless, the forward sweep on the ventral area
distinguishes the typical forms from those of the second class, in which the ribs
meet the ventral area at right angles—or sometimes even point slightly backwards —
and, continued as strie, cross the carina at about right angles. The V-shaped radii
of this second class gradually change to sigmoidal or sub-falciform ribs; and this
change takes place at a diameter varying from rather over one inch to four or five
inches according to the variety.

Whether or not the typical forms possessed, in the young state, a pointed lateral
process, asin Lioc. v-scriptum, I cannot say ; but itis probable that they did, though
the straighter flexures of the ribs would indicate that it was not very important.

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. 59

We may notice the influence which the lateral process, whether pointed or rounded,
has had upon the ribs; at first causing them to be more prominent in the middle of
the lateral area, and at a later stage making them curve forwards, and sometimes in
addition to thicken slightly ; at other times it has raised small waves along the middle
(a well-marked instance of this may be observed in Pl. X, fig. 9); while again at
other times very small knobs are formed, as Pl. VIII, fig. 7. (These knobs,
however, are inconspicuous, and specimens showing them are very rarely obtained.)
A noticeable feature in the termination of this species is that, when the test is
present, there is no indication of those constrictions which are otherwise visible ;
the test of the termination is, at the rim, as thin as paper; but is thickened
internally just behind, causing a marked constriction of the aperture. The same
thing may be noticed in Lioc. v-seriptum (Pl. IX, figs. 1 and 3).

The variability of this species in certain minute characters seems to be almost
endless. The differences which the various forms present are small, but fairly
persistent; and yet it requires a great amount of labour to separate all the
different varieties, and to trace them from youth to adolescence. I have had
depicted in the plates only the more striking forms, because it would have
been well-nigh impossible to thoroughly bring out in any drawing the various
differences which may be detected; but I shall devote a separate article to
noticing, as far as possible, the many variations which the species exhibits. I
believe it necessary to fully work out and separate all forms of this or other species
which differ from the type; and I scarcely agree with the common practice of
placing several various forms under one specific name, in collections or otherwise,
without note or comment as to their differences. The reason for this opinion is
that I think a thorough investigation of such forms is the one way to arrive at a
true idea regarding the descent of certain species from others; because a very
slight variation may give us the necessary clue, or the form may have developed in
an unexpected manner. For such critical work as this the figures given by most of
our older authors were not sufficiently exact ; and therefore their specimens should,
when possible, be redrawn. As regards this species, I have had the opportunity
of thoroughly examining several hundred specimens ; and in fact it is, or rather
was, so plentiful at Bradford Abbas as to be frequently neglected by collectors.
To this neglect, in all probability, the scarcity, in most collections, of certain varieties
and similar-shaped species is partly due, because, as their differences could not
be noticed when they were embedded in the matrix, the specimens would be left
alone, under the impression that they were nothing more than the common Lioc.
concavum.

When we consider the abundance in which specimens of this species occur, we
can scarcely marvel at the variability which they exhibit ; and it is on account of
this variability no easy matter to point out all the differences between this and

60 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

allied species. The variety Lioc. formosum closely resembles Ludwigia cornu ; the
adult of Lioc. v-scriptum is somewhat like Lioc. fallax, while the young approach
Tioc. apertum; the variety Lioc. pingue and the young of Lioc. gigantewm are
somewhat similar. All these will be alluded to and explained under their respec-
tive headings.

As regards the type form, if the character of its ribbing, the great inclusion of
its whorls, and the proportions shown by the figures,’ be kept steadily in view, I
do not think it should be confounded with any other species. From Lioc. elegans*
(Young) and Lioc. opalinum (Reinecke) its coarser ribbing and very concave umbilicus
separate it specifically ; from any forms of Ludwigia, the mode of ribbing and the
difference in the suture-line separate it generically. The more minute differences
which distinguish it from its varieties will be best understood by reference to
pp. 66, 67, 69.

It is singular that in spite of the frequency with which this species occurs, yet
from the year 1815, the date which Sowerby’s plate bears, until the year 1881,
when my father figured a variety of it, no approach to any correctly identified
specimens of Sowerby’s species had been figured in England, nor, I believe, on the
Continent. The regularly hollow umbilicus, which is mentioned by Sowerby, seems
to have been either ignored or not noticed by those who have referred to this
species; and, so far as my experience goes, the identification of this shell in both
public and private collections leaves much to be desired. The name Ammonites
concavus is given, for sorme reason, to a shell or a whole series of forms from the
Upper Lias, and seldom to our species from the Inferior Oolite. Probably
d@’Orbigny and Dumortier are to a certain extent answerable for this. The form
from the Upper Lias figured by d’Orbigny under the name Am. concavus (‘ Terr.
Jurass. Ceph.,’ pl. 116) is referred by Dr. Wright* to Am. Lythensis, Young and
Bird ; and by Dr. Haug, with a query, to Am. compactilis, Simpson. At any rate
it differs totally from Sowerby’s Am. concavus in suture-line and ribbing, also in
having a straight or slightly convex inner margin, and an open umbilicus.* MM.
Chapuis and Dewalque’® also figure under the name Am. concavus, Sowerby, a
species which appears very probably to belong to the genus Pseudolioceras. Its

1 See p. 62 concerning an error in the drawing of the front view of the type.

* The figures of this species given by Dr. Wright (‘Lias Amm.,’ pl. lxiii, figs. 1—3, Harpoceras
elegans) not being correctly drawn are likely to be misleading. The specimen is now in the British
Museum (Natural History), numbered C 1859, and a comparison with the figure shows that the
umbilicus is drawn too small the lower part of the outer whorl too broad, the centre of the umbilicus
a trifle too high up, and the carina (in fig. 3 especially) too acute.

3 *Tias Ammonites,’ p. 444

* See p. 86, Pseudolioceras compactile.

5 “ Fossiles de Luxembourg,” ‘ Mém. Acad. Belgique,’ Bruxelles, 1853, pl. viii, fig. 3.

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. 61

suture-line agrees very fairly therewith; but its ribs seem much too straight on
the lateral area. (This may be an error in drawing; the curvature of ribs is a
feature which has received neither the notice which it deserves, nor the atten-
tion sufficient to ensure perfect accuracy.) The specimen is said to have
come from the Upper Lias, and it has evidently nothing to do with the genus
Inoceras.

Dumortier (‘ Etudes Paléont.,’ vol. iv, pl. 13, figs. 1 to 3) depicts a shell, from
the zone of Am. bifrons, which is very much nearer to our species, and belongs to
the same genus. It possesses the same suture-line and concave inner margin, and
fig. 1 has a very similar umbilicus; but it differs in having very fine striations,
instead of the ribs characteristic of Lioc. concavum.' Prof. Blake? quotes
Harpoceras concavum (Sowerby), from the zone of Am. annulatus at Whitby ;
but this must be an incorrect identification, for, from the synonyms which he gives,
he is evidently referring to Lioc. elegans (Young).

The typical Lioceras concavum is not so common as some of its varieties. It
occurs in the Concavum-beds of Bradford Abbas and near Halfway House,
Dorset. With its varieties it forms the leading, and by far the most
abundant, shell in what has been called ‘the Cephalopoda-bed of Bradford
Abbas ;” and it characterises the same horizon in a somewhat similar lithological
bed at Halfway House and in neighbouring quarries. Some forms have also been
obtained from near Sherborne, Dorset, and from Stoford, East Coker, and
Corton Denham in Somerset: Sowerby’s type came from near Ilminster in that
county. All these places are situated either in North Dorset or South Somerset,
and generally not far from the border-line which divides the two counties. I
cannot remember to have collected it from any of the exposures in South Dorset,
namely, near Broad Windsor,’ Bridport, &c. From Dundry Hill, in North
Somerset, I possess two specimens. This hill, which I have lately had an oppor-
tunity of visiting, is usually considered to be an outlier of the Cotteswolds ;
but paleontologically, and especially geologically, it strikingly recalls the Dorset
strata, while it has little resemblance to those of the Cotteswolds. I was not
fortunate enough to obtain any specimen of Lioc. concavum there, nor to detect its
horizon; but several examples from this locality are preserved in the Bristol
Museum, showing, like the Dorset specimens, considerable variation. From the
Cotteswold Hills themselves, or from the Inferior Oolite of any other part of
England, I have neither collected a specimen nor found one among those sent by

1 See p. 39. 2 ‘Yorkshire Lias,’ p. 3038, 1876.

3 This is not now correct. By recent work, done while this sheet was passing through the press,
I have discovered many specimens of this species at Horn Park and Stoke Knap, near Beaminster.
Both places are about one mile from Broad Windsor. At the former the Concavum-bed is not a foot
thick ; at the latter itis four feet thick, if not more; while itis absent at Coneygore just the other side
of Broad Windsor.

62 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

friends for identification. Its occurrence in any of these places would be ex-
tremely interesting from a geological point of view; and my idea is that it should
be sought for in the Lower Trigonia-grit of the Cotteswold area. Mr. Hudleston
(‘ Gasteropoda,’ Pal. Soc., pp. 27, 44, 1887) states that this species’ is characteristic
of the ‘ Maliére”’ of Normandy, and Dr. Haug (loc. cit., p. 684) says that it
occurs in the Sowerbyi-zone in the Jura of Berne.

Plate II, figs. 6, 7, represent the actual type of the species, since it is the
specimen originally figured by Sowerby, now redrawn. It is in the British
Museum (Natural History Branch). The artist has made the breadth of the
aperture at the inner area too great, and has failed to delineate the characteristic
concavity in the inner area, which, however, is to be noticed in fig. 6. The inner
margin is also shown convex instead of concave.

Plate VIII. figs. 1, 2, show the typical form of this species, of a somewhat
larger size, collected by my father at Bradford Abbas, Dorset.

Plate VIII, figs. 3, 4, illustrate a younger specimen, but with finer ribs than
the above forms apparently possess ; otherwise it is similar. This has one of the
most perfect tests that I have seen. It came from Bradford Abbas, Dorset, and
is In my collection.

The life-zone in the Bradford Abbas district, which Iioc. concavum and its
varieties dominate in point of numbers, is the bed No. 5 of my sectionat page 5. It
is here a yellowish-brown stone, with darker grains, or sometimes inclining to blue
with similar grains. Inthe partings it weathers to a soft yellow paste, from which
shells are very readily extracted ; but the bed altogether generally yields specimens
in an extremely good state of preservation, and the matrix can be chipped cleanly
away from the tests, thus differing from the “ Paving-bed ” (dMurchisone-zone)
below, which sometimes very closely resembles it in colour and texture. It is
seldom that specimens in the Concavum-bed are at all perished; but this condition
is not unfrequent in the Paving-bed. At Halfway House the Concavum-bed is
very similar ; but at Louse Hill and at Wyke Quarry, in both of which it is the
chief ‘‘ fossil-bed,”’ it is rather harder, of a bluish colour, with light yellow
grains, often very few of them. It does not yield specimens in as good condition
as at Bradford Abbas; and, when exposed to the weather, they deteriorate
from decomposition very much sooner. At Corton Downs’ the same horizon
exhibits quite a different character, being a blue clayey marl with bands of
stone. Lioc. concavwm and Ammonites in general are scarce here, and are
found without any test and frequently crushed. They partake of the blue“
character of the matrix. Brachiopoda are abundant and well preserved, and are

1 As the species he refers to seems also to go by the name Am. aalensis it is possible it may

be my Lioceras ambiguum (see p. 28), and if so has a peculiar bearing on my remarks, p. 64.
2 Marked as Horethorne Down on the Ordnance Survey Map.

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM. - 63

of the same species which occur in the Concavum-bedin Dorset. The most typical
species are Rhynchonella Forbesi, Dav., Ih. liostraca, 8. Buckm., Terebratula Hudesi,
Oppel, and T. cortonensis, S. Buckm.

It was doubtless on account of the abundance of the various forms of Lioceras
concavum, and the well-defined horizon of which they are characteristic, that Mr.
Hudleston, when giving a very complete account of the Inferior Oolite of Dorset,
in his Monograph on the Gasteropoda,’ called these strata the Concavwm-beds
rather than the Sowerbyi-zone. The reasons which he gives for this are certainly
most cogent; and I will now state why I adopted his suggestion.

I have lately had the opportunity to visit the sections at Dundry Hill, and to
examine in the Bristol Museum Sowerby’s figured specimen of Am. Sowerbyi,
and the matrix, from which it was extracted, preserved with it.” This matrix
is certainly not the same as that from which the Dundry specimens of
Inoceras concavum in the Museum appear to have been obtained. I have always
noticed the scarcity of Am. Sowerby: in Dorset, and it seems to be equally scarce
at Dundry Hill, for there were no other specimens in the Museum. During the
short time at my disposal I was unable to determine the actual horizon at Dundry
Hill occupied by either Lioceras concavum or Am. Sowerbyi, but, considering all
the evidence, I had certainly some doubts whether they occurred together. It is
possible that the true Am. Sowerbyi may really occupy a somewhat higher horizon

than that of Lioceras concavum,’ and yet be below the Sauzei-zone,* and that such

1 Pal. Soc., vol. xl, for year 1886. See also ‘‘ Excursion to Sherborne ” by the same author, ‘ Proc.
Geol. Assoc.,’ vol. ix, p. 191, 1887, for much information concerning these beds generally.

* «Mineral Conchology,’ pl. 213, lower figure. The original Am. Sowerby: evidently came from
the Ironshot Oolite, which yields specimens of Steph. Humphriesianum.

3 Since the above was written the advent of more specimens of Dundry Ammonites through the
persevering energy of my kind friend Mr. E. Wilson, F.G.S., has enabled me to say that Am. Sowerbyi
and Lioceras concavum occupy two different horizons, a fact which may be deduced from the matrix
peculiar to each species. ioc. concavum occurs in the lower position, viz. in the series of strata
which underlie by some two feet the well-known “Ironshot Oolite” (Humphriesianum-zone?) of
Dundry Hill. These strata are about six feet thick, and may be described as a most irregular
series of bluish-grey, very slightly oolitic, nodular ragstone embedded in yellowish-brown marl.
Sometimes the stone so preponderates that the marl appears merely as partings. The two feet lying
between the ragstones and the “ Ironshot” consist of whitish stone with a few iron grains, which are
more plentiful than in the former, but less so and smaller than in the latter.

On trying to correlate the Dundry strata with those of Dorset, and the strata of both localities
with those of the Continent, it appears to me that the Concavwm-beds must occupy an horizon inter-
mediate between the series of strata known on the Continent as, respectively, the Murchisone-zone
and the Sowerbyi-zone, and that they (the Concavum-beds) are absent upon the Continent. In

4 Where the Sowerbyi- and Sauzei-zones are well developed, as would appear to be the case in
certain localities on the Continent, it may be possible to separate them distinctly; but at Dundry
we find peculiar conditions, because it would appear that Am. Sowerbyi, Am. Sauzei, and Am.
Humphriesianus occupy the same horizon. Perhaps the name Sowerbyi-zone will have to be dropped,
there having been considerable misconception regarding the type-form of the species.

64 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

ascending order the full sequence of strata should be—1, Murchisonsx-zone ; 2, Concavum-beds; 3,
so-called Sowerbyi-zone. When we consider with what attention the Inferior Oolite has been studied
upon the Continent we cannot fail to be surprised that so many new species of Ammonites should be met
with in our English strata, most of which species occur in the Concavum-beds. Mr. Hudleston has
noticed the same fact concerning the Gasteropoda. Not only so, but it seems to me that the species
of Ammonites from these beds which are already named are practically absent from the Murchisone-
or Sowerbyi-zones of the Continent. But this fits in exactly with a theory which supposes the
Concavum-beds to be intermediate between the continental Murchisonx- and Sowerbyi-zones, and to
be absent on the Continent ; and it seems to me that the number of new species can be explained in
no other way. It might be suggested that the Concavum-beds form part of the Murchisonx-zone ;
but the Ammonite- and Brachiopod-Fauna of the two horizons in Dorset are perfectly distinct and
always characteristic, whilst of those Continental species which do occur in the Concavum-beds the
majority belong to the so-called Sowerbyi- rather than the Murchisonx-zone.

Dr. Vacek (‘ Oolithe Cap San Vigilio’) has noticed that a great hiatus exists between the
Murchisonx- and Sowerbyi-zones of the Continent both geologically and palxontologically, and he has
therefore proposed that this point was the most natural at which to draw the line of demarcation
between the Lias and Inferior-Oolite formations. On account of the extraordinary and truly oolitic
development of the former zone in the Cotteswold area—so different to what appears to be the case
on the Continent—this proposition cannot fail to be most unmeaning to English geologists; yet it
must not therefore be summarily dismissed. At present it appears to me that the strata, of which
the Bradford-Abbas quarry is the type, supply, in the form of the Concavwm-beds, that “missing
link’ whose absence M. Vacek has detected upon the Continent.

Between the Maliére and the typical Bajocian of Normandy (I get my information from Mr.
Hudleston, ‘ Gasteropoda,’ p. 27, Pal. Soc., vol. xl) is an extremely well-marked break. Evidently this
is the break to which Vacek refers, and which he finds to be persistent over a large area. The
question whether the Concavum-beds are intermediate between and really connect the Maliére and the
Bajocian cannot be definitely decided until I have figured all the species which occur in them and
comparisons can be made with the Continental Fauna. If the majority do not occur in either the
Murchisonx- or Sowerbyi-zones of the Continent, or if only certain recognisable mutations of these
species occur, then it appears to me that this theory concerning the Concavum-beds will be tenable.

In the Stroud area the strata show a marked hiatus between the Upper Freestone and the
Gry phite-grit—the Lower Trigonia-grit of the North Cotteswoldsis absent. In the North Cotteswolds
the hiatus occurs between the Gryphite-grit and Upper Trigonia-grit (Parkinsoni-zone)—the strata
which were being deposited during this interval (Humphriesianum-zone, &c.) being found at Dundry
and in Dorset. (This same hiatus occurs in the Stroud area, but not marked stratigraphically as in
the North Cotteswolds.) At Bradford Abbas, I am unaware of any hiatus, although the strata
between the Concavum-beds and the Parkinsoni-zone are much attenuated. Although the recom-
mencement of deposition was different in the two cases, yet the hiatus in Normandy begins evidently
on about the same horizon as the marked one in the Stroud area; but for that very reason is
different to that of the North-Cotteswold hiatus. It is probable that the Concavum-beds were being
deposited in Dorset during the interval thus represented ; this must actually have occurred under
similar circumstances in the Cotteswolds.

I have no wish to create a new zone. The Concavum-beds will, perhaps, have to be merged into
the Murchisonx- or so-called Sowerbyi-zone for convenience’ sake even if their intermediate character,
so far as the Continental zones are concerned, be recognised. At present it seems better—especially
considering the doubtful position of Am. Sowerbyi as revealed to me by recent investigations (see next
note)—to treat the Concavum-beds as a distinct horizon.

LIOCERAS FORMOSUM. 65

beds may be absent at Bradford Abbas. Judging, however, from certain Ammonite-
species collected by my father, I should expect to find these beds well developed
at Sherborne in the Sandford-Lane quarry; but unfortunately it has not been
worked down to this level for many years. I have therefore thought it preferable,
when treating of the chief fossil-bed of Bradford Abbas and its vicinity, to
use Mr. Hudleston’s term ‘* Concavum-beds” for the horizon of which the species
is characteristic. I much wish that we could see a good exposure at Sherborne
down to the Yeovil Sands at any point where the Huwmphriesianuwm-zone is
developed, because it would probably help us to thoroughly clear up some diffi-
culties which still exist in the correlation of the Inferior-Oolite strata. The
position of the Concavum-beds in the Bradford-Abbas district can be seen to be
just above the thin bed containing Ludwigia Murchisone ; and in my opinion they
are the equivalents of the Gryphite- and Lower Trigonia-grits of the Cotteswold
area.. A position equivalent to that of the former my father always assigned
them; but, not taking sufficient account of the presence at Bradford Abbas of the
Murchisone-zone below, he had recourse to the Yeovil Sands to supply the
deficiency, that is, in correlating the Oolite-marl and Pea-grit series of the Cottes-
wolds with the Dorset strata.’

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM, var. FoRMosUM, S. Buckman. Plate X, figs. 1,2; Plate A, fig. 15.

Discoidal, much compressed, subcarinate; whorls sub-convex with much
depressed inner portion, and ornamented with broad but inconspicuous ribs, more
falciform than sigmoidal. The ribs are, correctly speaking, not bifurcate, but
some, intermediate, appear on the outer, and are not visible on the inner, area.
Ventral area acutely sloping to a small carina, which is continued, though less
conspicuously, to the end of the body-chamber. Inclusion extending over almost
the whole of the preceding whorl. Inner margin scarcely concave, but much sloped.
Umbilicus shallow, on account of the depression of the inner area, and open, on
account of the marked slope of the inner margin. Termination of body-chamber
plain, sigmoidal, with a strong bend forwards on the ventral area, where it is
bluntly pointed. When the test is absent, the core shows, just before the end of
the mouth, the usual furrow, due to the extreme thinness of the test at the
outermost edge, and its rather quick thickening on the inside.

This variety of Lioc. concavum is chiefly noticeable for its resemblance to the
typical form of Iudwigia cornu’ depicted in Plate IV, figs. 3, 4. I have not been

1 See p. 91.

2 “On the so-called Midford Sands,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxxv, p. 738, 1879.

3 It was to the form with the smaller umbilicus that I first gave the name, and therefore I
consider that as the type.

66 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

able to satisfy myself concerning the young specimens of this variety, but I
should expect that they would prove difficult to separate from Ludwigia cornu.
The umbilicus, however, is much smaller; the shellis more compressed on the inner
area and not so much on the outer (that is, it is not so much flattened) ; the ribs,
which are inconspicuous, though somewhat broad—generally giving a rather
smooth appearance to the adult shell,—are straighter on the inner area, are not so
numerous, and are more curved on the outer area. The best distinction les in the
ventral area and carina. Ludwigia cornu is carinate, that is, the ventral area slopes
but slightly, and the carina stands up prominently and distinctly. Loc. formosum,
and in fact Lioc. concavum generally, no matter how trenchant the carina may seem,
can only be called sub-carinate, because the ventral area slopes very much, and the
carina is little more than a compression of the two edges of that area. The suture-
lines, when visible, are a good guide. A specimen of this variety exhibits a true
Inoceras suture-line (Pl. A, fig. 15, p. 123); the chambers are close together, with
regularly decreasing lateral lobes, and with at least four well-marked auxiliary lobes.

It might almost be said that this variety can be separated with more ease from
the typical Lioc. concavum than from Ludwigia cornu, because one does not require
to find so much difference. The ribs more obscure, the inner area more depressed,
a shallower and more open umbilicus with more sloping walls, and the inner whorls
rather more exposed, are the characters which separate it from the type.

This variety comes with the type in the Concavum-beds of Bradford Abbas,
Dorset, and seems to be scarce.

The beautiful specimen which has been figured (Pl. X, fig. 1, 2) is by far the best
I have seen. The test is perfect on one side, and is extremely well preserved on
the ventral area; while the termination is unusually complete on both sides, only a
small portion of its test on one side being absent. The specimen was in the
collection of my very kind friend, the late Mr. EH. Witchell, F.G.S., who was always
so ready to assist me in every possible manner with the most untiring good-nature.
He lent me this specimen for figuring in this work, and Mrs. Witchell generously
allowed me to add it to my own collection. Plate A, fig. 15, shows the suture-line
taken from a specimen also in my collection. Itis noticeable because of the absence
of any of the larger digitations on the sides of the lobes.

LiocEeRAs concayvum, var. pIncuE, S. Buckman. Plate XII, figs. 1, 2.

Discoidal, somewhat compressed, subcarinate ; whorls thick, with almost flat-
tened sides showing the depression in the inner area, and very slightly ornamented
with fine sigmoidal radii, which are projected forwards considerably on both the

LIOCERAS PINGUE. 67

lateral and ventral areas. On the inner lateral area these radii are little more than
lines of growth; on the outer they become small ribs, which, passing to the edge
of the ventral area, die away into very fine striz, and these unite on the carina at
a somewhat acute angle. Ventral area, broad and rather flat, forming a convex
surface broken by the small carina which runs along the middle. Inclusion
extending to the edge of the inner margin of the preceding whorl, and forming an
umbilicus regularly concave, except for a small recession where the body-chamber
is present. Inner margin slightly sloping and distinctly concave. The termination,
of which a slight portion is exhibited in Pl. XII, fig. 1, is, as shown by other
specimens, strongly sigmoidal, like that of Lioc. formoswm.

This variety is one of those forms which require careful examination to dis-
tinguish them from the young of a different species. I have had figured on the
same plate (figs. 5 and 6) the young of Lioc. gigantewm, which is the one
form with which this variety may be confounded. But that form possesses a
different umbilicus in which small steps are exhibited, because the whorls are
not entirely occluded. I have endeavoured to show the difference in the nature
of the umbilicus of the two specimens by the outline of the inner margins of the
whorls (figs. 3 and 7). Of course, with every whorl! the difference in this respect
becomes more marked; and if the specimen of Lioc. pingue had attained the same
diameter, but without the body-chamber being present, that is, if what is now body-
chamber had been filled with air-chambers, all its umbilicus would have been regu-
larly concave. The other chief difference between the two forms is the finer ribs
on Lioc. pingue. The difference in the sectional view has been exaggerated, by the
artist not having drawn enough inclusion in fig. 6. Fromall forms of Lioc. concavum
with sigmoidal ribs Lioc. pingue is separated by being much thicker, with scarcely
any carina; whilst its sigmoidal ribs separate it from those forms of Lioc. v-scriptum
which it resembles somewhat in these respects. The nearest form to which it
approaches is that figured in Pl. VIII, figs. 5and 6; but this is not an adult of Lioc.
pingue, because it is narrower, especially at the ventral area, and has a sharper
carina, except on the body-chamber. One specimen of this variety in my collection
shows an unusual length of body-chamber for the genus, namely 0°67 of a whorl, the
normal amount being from 0°50—0-55, rarely 0°60. Hitherto I have found that the
longer body-chamber accompanies the more compressed specimens ; but this is an
exception.

TInoc. pingue is a scarce fossil; it belongs to the Concavwm-beds of Halfway
House and Louse Hill only, and does not seem to occur at Bradford Abbas. It
is generally in a rather poor state of preservation. Pl. XII, figs. 1 and 2, give a
very good drawing of this variety. The carina in fig. 2 is perhaps a trifle too
prominent. Fig. 3 shows a section of the regularly concave umbilicus. The
specimen is from Halfway House and in my collection.

68 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

The largest specimen of this variety which I have seen measured three inches
in diameter.

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM var. v-sorIpTUM, S. Buckman. Plate VI; Plate IX, figs. 1—7;
Plate X, figs. 5—8; Plate A,
fig. 16.

1881. Ammonites conoayvus, J, Buckman. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxvii,
p. 60, fig. 1.

Adult.—Discoidal, compressed, subcarinate ; whorls broad, very slightly convex,
with a small concave depression along the inner area, and ornamented with coarse,
somewhat indistinct ribs on the outer area, which are continued as lines of growth
on the ventral and inner areas. The ribs and lines of growth form sigmoidal
curves, being projected on the lateral, recurved, and then slightly projected on
the ventral, area. The body-chamber is ornamented merely with very fine lines of
growth. The carina is not distinct, but is carried on a sloping ventral area, and
scarcely rises above the angle which the two slopes would form if continued ; it is
still less conspicuous on the body-chamber, where also the ventral area is flatter.
The inner margin is sloped and concave. The inclusion, except at the body-
chamber, occupies nearly the whole whorl, forming an umbilicus almost regularly
concave, the sides of which are scarcely interrupted by the projection into them of
some of the indistinctly-defined margins of some of the inner whorls. The
termination to the body-chamber is almost plain, only slightly constricted, and
sigmoidal, similar in curvature to the ribs. (The ventral area is somewhat expanded
just at the termination). In cases where the test is absent, two well-marked con-
strictions, caused by the thickening of the test (Pl. IX, fig. 3), are visible on the
core; but they are scarcely perceptible when the test is present.

Immature.—At a diameter of 16 lines the shell is less compressed ; the whorls
are convex, with scarcely a distinct inner margin, but sloping towards the centre; and
they are ornamented with ribs, which being projected on the lateral area and sharply
recurved, are in shape like an expanded <j. These ribs are most conspicuous on
the outer area, disappear on the edge of the ventral area, are continued as lines of
growth across the carina at right angles, instead of being curved forwards, and
are very seldom, if ever, bifurcate. The ventral area is broad and flattened,
and carries a very small carina (shown perhaps too distinct in Pl. IX, fig. 5).
The inclusion is a trifle more than three-fourths of the preceding whorl, leaving
the umbilicus somewhat open. This, together with the subsequent increase in the

LIOCERAS V-SCRIPTUM. 69

inclusion, gives a peculiar flatness to the inner portion of the umbilicus in the
adult, and in fact in Lioceras generally. The termination shows us a small pointed
process on the lateral area; but on the ventral area, where the marginal edge meets
the carina at right angles, there is no ventral process.

At a diameter of 25—80 lines the shell has a very similar appearance. The
V-shaped ribs are very distinctly shown; the inner margin begins to become
distinct, a concave depression to exist along the inner area, and the proportionate
contraction of the umbilicus commences.

The change from V-shaped to sigmoidal ribs is, of course, gradual, and takes
place between the diameter of four and five inches by the ribs being less projected
on the lateral area, and the ribs (or rather strie) more projected on the ventral
area, thus meeting the carina at a more and more acute angle.

The ornamentation of the young forms of this variety is very striking; but at
the same time we must not lay too much stress upon the V-shaped character of the
ribs. The similarity which the specimens present to Lioc. concavwm in every
other way tend at once to show that this form of ribbing was not a character of
great importance; and this view is confirmed when we see that the V-shaped
ribbing gives place to the sigmoidal before maturity is reached. The V-shape
reminds us to some extent of the ribs of Ludwigia, especially Lud. obtusa ; but we
can see that we have no specimen of Ludwigia to deal with in the present instance,
both on account of the suture-line, and because on the inner area the ribs are
scarcely developed, while they are strong on this area in Ludwigia ; moreover we
scarcely ever meet with any bifurcation of the V-shaped ribs, which again is the
rule in Ludwigia, where the strong rib on the inner area produces two smaller
ribs on the outer area.

The character of the V-shaped ribs generally escapes observation. The difference
between Live. v-scriptum and Lioc. concavum is striking, but on first acquaintance
with the shells is very seldom appreciated. There is a greater angle on the lateral
area in Lioc. v-scriptum than in Lioc. concavum ; but this character varies, and there-
fore is not thought to be of much importance. The real difference between the two
styles of ribbing is only understood when the following facts are grasped, namely,
that in Lioc. v-scriptum the external edge has been retarded, and thus, instead of
the ends of the radii being projected or thrown forward on the ventral area, and
so causing the radii to form a kind of hook on the outer area, they are retarded and
cross the carina at right angles instead of joining it with a forward sweep. When
once this is noticed it is easily recognised, and although complicated by the V-shaped
changing into hook-shaped ribs, yet it materially aids in separating these forms.
As a consequence of this retardation of the ventral area, we find no ventral process
in specimens which possess the V-shaped style of ribbing. Even when such
specimens are adult and their V-shaped ribbing has given place to sigmoidal, the

70 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

ventral process is not greatly developed. What may have caused this retardation
I cannot at present say, but that it was no detriment to the forms which possessed
it, may be seen from the fact that those with V-shaped ribs are certainly more
numerous in the Bradford-Abbas district than those with sigmoidal ribs. The V-
shaped character of the ribbing is not confined to Lnoc. v-scriptwm; but the forms
which I have united under this name certainly show it in a marked degree.
Besides this character, they also have a rather flat and broad ventral area, with a
small carina which is necessarily less distinct than if the ventral area were as much
sloped as it is in the type.

What we must call sub-varieties of Lioc. v-scriptwm are met with—for instance,
one form witha much smaller, quite concave umbilicus. Of this I have figured a fine
large adult as Lioc. concavum, var. A,’ Pl. VI; but I believe the above is its proper
position. A young specimen of this form is figured’ in Pl. IX, figs. 5,6. This
sub-variety is scarce, and I have not had many specimens to examine; the adult
specimen, being too large, does not show the reflexed ribs.

Another sub-variety has a larger, deeper, and yet regularly concave umbilicus,
and is considerably thicker. An adult specimen of this, Pl. X, figs. 5, 6, shows
the change from V-shaped to sigmoidal ribs very clearly, which change takes place
when the shell has a diameter of about four inches. Inthis form the inner margin
is deep, the concave depression of the inner areais broad and not very perceptible,
while the whorls slope towards the external edge from the middle of the lateral
area.

Iioc. v-scriptum is most likely to be confounded with forms of Lioc. concavum ;
but the V-shaped ribs, less compressed appearance, and small carina on a flattish
ventral area, should distinguish it. Young specimens which, having the body-
chamber, exhibit some tendency to recession from the line of coil at the period
when the change from more open to narrower umbilicus usually takes place, are
easily confounded with specimens of Lioc. apertum. Such a one is figured in PI.
X, figs. 7,8; and a form somewhat intermediate between Lioc. v-scriptum and Lioc.
concavum, exhibiting a similar tendency, in Pl. XV, figs. 5, 6. The difference con-
sists in Lioc. apertum having coarser ribs and a definitely larger umbilicus, which
remains constant in size at the different ages; while the umbilicus of these forms of
Inoc. concavum and v-scriptwm exhibits an accidental resemblance, though only at a
certain period of growth, owing to the recession of the inner margin on account of
the presence of the body-chamber. Of course the close relationship between Lioc.
v-scriptum and Lioc. apertum is apparent. Hither they may be descended from a
common ancestor, or Lioc. apertum may be an instance of a sub-variety of Lioc.

1 For “var. A” substitute “ var. v-seriptum.”

2 Its carina, especially in fig. 6, is drawn too prominent, giving to the specimen the appearance of
another variety.

LIOCERAS V-SCRIPTUM. oe

v-scriptum, becoming gradually sufficiently pronounced to constitute a definite
species.

Inoc. v-scriptum has some resemblance to Lioc. fallax, under which heading the
differences are mentioned. It has also much resemblance in general shape to
Inoc. giganteum ; but the differences consist in the ribs being coarse and V-shaped,
instead of fine and sigmoidal, the carina less prominent, and the umbilicus regularly
concave. Asregards the latter character, a complete examination of Lioc. concavum
and all its varieties indicates that an almost entirely concave umbilicus is a most
constant feature in the adult.

Inoc. v-scriptum is a somewhat common form in the Concavum-beds of Bradford
Abbas, Dorset. I have no specimens actually labelled ‘‘ Halfway House,” though
I have little doubt it occurs there. A small specimen from Stoford, Somerset,
is in my collection, and another labelled ‘“‘ Hast Coker”? in that County. This
latter specimen would seem to indicate that some trace of the Concavum-beds is
represented in the quarry there.

Plate IX, fig. 1, represents an adult specimen of the middle form of Lvoc.
v-scriptum, showing the termination of the mouth-border. The greater portion of
the test is present, and fairly well preserved. A portion of the sutures is shown
tm situ (fig. 4); and the cross indicates the commencement of the body-chamber.
The other side of this same specimen was figured in my father’s memoir’; and fig. 3
illustrates a portion of this view of the specimen, which is without the test, and
thus shows the constrictions. My father supposed* that this specimen possessed
a long lateral process, but I can see no indication of it; and the termination, as
indicated by the fine lines of growth, is perfectly complete on the side shown
in my fig. 1. Fig. 2 gives the front view of the same specimen. The test is
absent on the top ventral area of the body-chamber, and should have been so shown
in fig. 1 just along the edge, thus accounting for the depression towards the top of
the mouth of fig. 1. The slight increase in the thickness of the upper portion of
the body-chamber towards the termination causes the concavity on the inner area
to appear more pronounced. ‘This specimen was collected by my father at Brad-
ford Abbas. Pl. X, figs. 7, 8, exhibit what may practically be taken as a young form,
the only difference being a slight tendency to increase the diameter of the umbilicus
rather more than in the true young forms. Otherwise this form shows the characters
and proportions very well, especially the small carina and the V-shaped ribs. It
was chosen for figuring to compare with Lioceras apertum (PI. X, figs. 10, 11).
This specimen is from Bradford Abbas. PI. IX, fig. 7, illustrates a really young
specimen of the middle form with the lateral process as developed in youth.
This process is shorter and more pointed than that met with in Lud. cornu. (It

1 «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ xxxvii, p. 60.
# Loc. cit,

72 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

is probable that the change from a pointed to a rounded process accompanies
the change in the ribs.) The open umbilicus of this specimen is quite in
accordance with what may be observed in the inner whorls of the larger
specimen on the same plate (fig. 1). I collected this fossil at Bradford Abbas.
In Pl. VI under the name “var. A,” which, however, may now be erased,
is depicted the slightly thinner form of Ltoc. v-scriptum with smaller umbilicus.
This and another specimen of Lioc. concavwm, which has about one inch more
in the length of whorl, are by far the largest specimens of any form of the species
or its varieties with which I am acquainted; about half a whorl less when the
specimen is perfect, or even smaller, are the sizes more usually found. These
two specimens I obtained at the same place, namely, the railway-cutting at Bradford
Abbas, and to the best of my recollection on the same day; but specimens of this
size must be scarce because I do not remember to have obtained another, nor
does my father’s collection exhibit anything so large. PI. IX, figs. 5, 6, show
a small specimen of this form with the narrow umbilicus from Bradford Abbas.
The carina in this figure is rather too prominent. On Pl. X, figs. 5, 6, we have
the largest specimen which I possess of the thicker form with broader umbilicus.
The carina, where the whorl enters the aperture, seems, on account of a blot, too
acute, but is correct at the top and bottom of the figure. The specimen was
obtained by my father, and, judging from the matrix, came from Bradford Abbas.

The suture-lines of Lioc. v-scriptum are shown in Pl. A, fig. 16, and a portion
in situ, Pl. IX, fig. 4. The former, which was taken from the specimen figured
on Pl. X, figs. 5, 6, shows all the characters of the suture-line of Lioceras, with
a well-developed accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle, and a gradually decreasing
array of lateral and auxiliary lobes (of the latter there are four fairly well
pronounced). The latter figure shows the way in which the preceding lobes are
penetrated by later lobes, a character which, besides perhaps indicating slower
growth, gave greater support to the side, and was certainly a most persistent
feature in the genus Lioceras.

THE OTHER VARIETIES OF LioceRAs concavum (Sow.). Plate VIII, figs. 3—8; Plate
IX, figs. 8—10; Plate X, figs. 3,4, and 9; Plate XV, figs. 5, 6.

If we examine all the varied forms which seem to arrange themselves under
the general title Lioc. concavwm and varieties, we shall observe, as I pointed out in
treating of the type (p. 57), a very general resemblance in certain important features,
and that they may be divided roughly into two classes, the one possessing sig-

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM, VARIETIES. 73

moidal or subfalciform ribs, and the other, at any rate during the earlier stages of
growth, the V-shaped ribs. The amount of variation which the species exhibits
seems to be endless; yet one fact should be noticed, namely, that if we collect
enough specimens we find the variations must have been constant for some definite
period, and therefore we can group two or three specimens with one form, half-
a-dozen with another, a dozen with a third, and so on; and both young and old
of each of these various forms agree exactly among themselves, but differ from
the type in certain features.

I cannot attempt to mention all these different forms, but will content myself
with afew remarks upon the commoner, or the more striking, in the following
manner :

I. Forms wits Fatcirorm Riss.

(Pl Hi, figs. 6, 7; Pl. VIII, figs. 1, 2.) The typical form (Sowerby’s),
pp. 56—62.

a.’ (Pl. VITI, figs. 3, 4.) Variety with finer ribs. Bradford Abbas; scarce.

B. Ribs intermediate between those of the type and a; umbilicus much smaller.
Bradford Abbas; but chiefly found at Louse Hill; also at Corton Downs,
Somerset.

y. (Pl. X, figs. 8, 4.) Thicker; umbilicus small but deep; ventral area
broader and flatter. Pl. VIII, figs. 5, 6,1s probably the adult form. Bradford
Abbas; scarce.

6. (Pl. XII, figs. 1, 2; Loc. pingue.) Still thicker; fine ribs; very slight
carina; a form somewhat isolated. Peculiar to Halfway House and Louse Hill.

«. Allied to the type; umbilicus a trifle smaller ; ventral area and carina more
acute. Scarce; Bradford Abbas.

g. (Pl. X, figs. 1, 2; Lnoc. formosum.) Rather smooth; umbilicus larger than
type; ventral area acute; inner area more compressed. Scarce; Bradford
Abbas.

II. Forms wits V-sHaprep Riss.
1. Carina fairly prominent.

n. Like the type in shape; ribs fine and numerous; ventral area slightly
flatter. Fairly frequent. Bradford Abbas, Dorset ; Dundry, Somerset.

6. Thicker; ribs coarser. Fairly frequent. Bradford Abbas.

t. Smaller umbilicus. Bradford Abbas, Dorset; Dundry, Somerset. Pl. VIII,
figs. 7, 8, is perhaps the same, but it has peculiar small knobs on middle of lateral
area.

1 This does not refer to Plate VI, var. A.
10

74 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

Taste I.—Arrangement of the Varieties of Lioc. concavum according to the amount
of their difference from the Type.

Lioc. concavum, y.

@ |---------- :
Lioe. concavum, ¢
ys (formosum). Lioe. concavun, f.
re
/ |
ba Lioc. concavum, e. Lioc. concavum, a.

oo |

SEE ee

Ludwigia

cornu.
Lioc. concavum, §

Lioe. concayum,

Type. (pingue).
Lioc. concavum, n.
Lioc. concavum, » Lioc concavum, 0.
(v-scriptum).

Lioc. concavum, pz
(v-scriptum).

| Lioc. concavum, x.
Lioe. concavum, v
an v-scriptum. Lioe. co le
Ludwigia ( ptum.) ee neayum,
rudis. ee

~ Lioe. apertum.

LIOCERAS CONCAVUM, VARIETIES. 75

x. (Pl. X, fig. 9.) Similar to 6, but the inner area is much compressed ; peculiar
raised ridges on the middle of the lateral area; ribs strongly recurved. Unique
specimen ; Bradford Abbas.

2. Carina nearly obsolete.

\. (PL. VI; Pl. IX, figs. 5, 6.) Small umbilicus. Bradford Abbas.

u. (Pl. IX, figs. 1,2; Pl. X, figs. 6, 7, 8.) This is a slightly thicker form ;
umbilicus larger. Fairly numerous, especially when small. Bradford Abbas.

v. (Pl. X, figs. 5, 6.) Still thicker; larger umbilicus. Fairly numerous.
Bradford Abbas and Halfway House, Dorset; and Stoford, Somerset. (A, », and
» form the variety Lioc. v-scriptum.)

o. (Pl. XV, figs. 5, 6.) Much compressed ; sides nearly parallel; open
umbilicus. Scarce. Bradford Abbas.

In the forms a, 3, y, and 6 the acuteness of the carina and ventral area decreases
in this order ; but «, Z have the ventral area very acute. Theadult of » is very much
like the type; but its umbilicus is regularly concave. It is rather doubtful
whether it has more claim to be placed in the ClassIor inII. Its ribs are certainly
much projected on the lateral area, and forma rather acute angle ; but at the same
time they are projected slightly on the ventral area, and very soon (when the
diameter is about two inches) become subfalciform. Some young specimens
(when the diameter is about half an inch), if I am right in placing them here,
show strongly-marked V-shaped ribs. The specimens included in 0 are exactly like
Inoc. v-scriptum but have a sharper ventral area and more prominent carina. The
ribs change when the diameter of the shell is about three inches.

In Plate IX, figs. 8, 9, 10, an abnormal form is depicted. This really belongs
to. From some cause one side (fig. 9) shows no concave inner margin, but a
much larger umbilicus and some strong depressions ; while fig. 10 illustrates the
difference which the front view exhibits. (This is not the only case of malfor-
mation which I have met with.) The test is perfectly preserved over the whole
specimen, and so there can have been no crushing during fossilisation.

The annexed Table I will show at a glance the greater or less similarity in
shape between the various forms which I have mentioned. It should, however,
be borne in mind that those which are placed in an intermediate position may not
be intermediate in the strict sense of the term, that is, they may not be in any
way intermediate in point of descent. Possibly an intermediate form possesses
characters which its neighbours do not show, and was not the descendant of the
one, or the ancestor of the other. This arrangement may not be natural, but

1 Erase the words “var. 4” on Plate VI, and substitute “ Variety v-scriptum.”

76 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

it is convenient; and all the forms are not in a false position. As an example of
what I mean I may note that Lioc. apertwm might be described as intermediate
between Inoc. v-scriptum and Lud. rudis, but it is evidently nothing of the kind ;
it is neither ancestor nor descendant of Lud. rudis.

In this Table the dotted lines show that there exists some resemblance between
the forms which they connect; but this resemblance is not so great as that which
exists between the forms joined by the unbroken lines. The most curious fact
here brought under our notice is that Lioc. concavum, variety formosum at the one
end, and Lioc. apertwm at the other, are the two forms which respectively have the
most resemblance to certain Ludwigizx, the first to Ludwigia cornu, and the second
to Iudwigia rudis. But the two species of Ludwigia, whose very close relationship
to each other is undoubted, belong to a genetic series different from that of
Inoceras. This fact shows very well the extraordinary tangle which has to be
unravelled, and the close attention that is required, before coming to a decision
either as to the separation or the lumping of various forms.

Lioceras aPpertuM, S. Buckman. Plate X, figs. 10,11; Plate XV, figs. 3, 4, 7—10.

Discoidal, somewhat compressed, subcarinate; whorls flattened, with a concave
depression in the inner area when the inner margin is formed, and ornamented, up
to attaining a diameter of about fifteen lines, with simple, slightly bent ribs. After
this diameter has been attained the ribs gradually become more bent, less con-
spicuous on the inner area, and more conspicuous on the outer; and not being
projected forwards on the ventral area they partake of the V-shape. The ventral
area 1s smooth, very little sloped, and ornamented with a very slight carina. The
inner margin is concave, and becomes more distinctly formed at about the time the
ribs change ; but before that period it is a mere undefined slope. The inclusion in
young specimens reaches to about half the preceding whorl (Pl. XV, fig. 7) ; in older
individuals to about two-thirds (Pl. XV, fig. 3), and in larger forms to about three-
fourths (Pl. X, fig. 10). The umbilicus is shallow, showing portions of all the
inner whorls ornamented with very small ribs.

A less compressed form (Pl. XV, figs. 9 and 10) shows somewhat coarser and
less bent ribs, and a slightly deeper umbilicus ; but it is chiefly interesting for the
mouth-appendages which it exhibits. These consist of two lateral processes, evi-
dently of some length; but there is no process on the ventral area, the end of the
mouth crossing the carina at a right angle.

This most peculiar species has been a source of considerable trouble. At first
glance it seems to be intermediate between Ludwigia rudis and the young of Lioc.

LIOCERAS APERTUM. 77

v-scriptum. Pl. X, figs. 10, 11, exhibit the largest form of this species in contrast
with a young form of Lioc. v-scriptum, figs. 7,8; and on Pl. XV the young form
of this species is contrasted with Ludwigia rudis and with another form of Loc.
concavum. If this latter (Pl. XV, fig. 5) be compared with Pl. X, fig. 10, it will be
seen that it looks like a reduced figure thereof; but if it be compared with
what Lioc. apertum is when at the same diameter, it will be found to differ in the
smallness of its umbilicus and the character of its ribs. Further investigation,
too, will show that Pl. XV, fig. 3,1is exactly the young form of Pl. X, fig. 10,
corresponding in every way, but having (as we should expect, because it possesses
the body-chamber) an umbilicus just a fraction larger than that of Pl. X, fig. 10, at
the same diameter. Iam thus particular, because it is necessary for me to show,
if possible, the actual relationship of the young and old of any form, whether species
or variety, and we see that on account of the great apparent similarity of Pl. XV,
fig. 5, to Pl. X, fig. 10, anyone might be easily misled unless he were most careful.
On the other hand, the resemblance that exists between Lioc. apertum and Ludwigia
rudis is most striking (especially between figs. 9, 10 and 11, 12, on Pl. XV); and
is an instance of that convergence in shape of members of different genetic
series, which is recognised as taking place.' We have already had to deal with a
similar, but not so pronounced, convergence between Ludwigia Murchisone, var.
Baylia and Lioc. bradfordense (p. 23); and now we have two forms extremely
similar in appearance which it is necessary to put into two different genera ; and
though Lioc. apertwm looks as if it were intermediate between Lioc. v-scriptum and
Ludwigia rudis, yet it is in reality nothing of the kind in point of descent.
Ludwigia rudis isin no way descended from Lioc. v-scriptum through Lioc. apertum,
but comes most probably from Ludwigia costosa’ of the Opalinwm-zone. Lioc.
apertum is, of course, descended from Lioc. elegans (Young) of the Upper Lias, very
probably through Lioc. concavum and Lioc. v-scriptum.

We need not say much about the differences of the sutures of Lioc. apertwm
and Ludwigia rudis, because the specimens are so small that the smaller auxiliary
lobes are merely little denticulations. There are differences however. The
sutures of Lioc. apertum (Pl. A, fig. 17) are in miniature exactly like those which
belong to other species of Lvoceras; for instance, Fig. 1, p. 36; Pl. IV, fig. 8;
Pl. IX, fig. 4; and Pl. A, figs. 10 and 12—16. On the other hand, the sutures
of Lud. rudis (Pl. A, fig. 7) are simple, and agree precisely with those of the
different species of Ludwigia; for instance, Pl. A, figs. 1—6. They exhibit
the disproportion in size between the superior and inferior lateral lobes

1 See E. Haug, “‘ Ueber die Polymorphide,”’ ‘ Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, &c.,’ 1887, Bd. ii,
pp. 89—163, where convergence between species whose original sources were far wider apart is

treated of.
2 See p. 102.

78 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

so characteristic of Ludwigia, as well as the other often-mentioned differences
which exist between the suture-lines of the two genera.

The other differences between the two species may be well observed on Pl. XV,
where I have placed them together. Lud. rudis possesses coarse ribs, more con-
spicuous (especially in the young), on the inner area; they very frequently bifur-
cate, which is seldom if ever the case with the ribs of Lioc. apertum. The
umbilicus is larger, and the portions of the whorls exposed are somewhat tumid,
showing coarse ribs often with the point of bifurcation ; while in Lioc. apertwm the
whorls of the umbilicus are inclined to be concave, which is due to depression in
the inner area, and they possess much smaller ribs (it is almost impossible to
delineate these differences in a plate). Lud. rudis has convex and more tumid
whorls, with a more distinct carina. ioc. apertwm has compressed whorls with
parallel sides, a slightly concave inner area, and a very indistinct carina. ud.
rudis has the ends of its ribs slightly bent forward on the ventral area, and
possesses a ventral appendage to the body-chamber. ioc. apertwm has neither of
these characters. The inner margin of Lud. rudis is not formed until a later
date. It will thus be seen that Zioc. apertwm has far more affinities with ioc.
concavum than with Lud. rudis.

Lioc. apertum occurs in the Concavum-beds at Bradford Abbas, but cannot
be regarded as an abundant shell. When we consider the number of young
specimens of the different species of Lioceras and Ludwigia with which it
occurs, we cannot be surprised at any difficulty in accurately determining it; and
had I been unacquainted with the large specimen I should have hesitated to
describe the species.

Pl. X, figs. 10, 11, represent the largest specimen which I have seen. It
was in the cabinet of the late Mr. E. Witchell, F.G.S., who collected it
at Bradford Abbas, and very kindly lent it to be figured in this work. As
shown by the x the whole of the body-chamber is probably present. The test
on the specimen is well preserved, and only allows a small portion of the sutures
to be seen. Pl. XV, figs. 3, 4, show a smaller typical specimen, with most of its
very thin test well preserved. This, from Bradford Abbas, is in my collection. PI.
XV, figs. 7, 8, illustrate a still younger specimen of the same typical form (prob-
ably from Bradford Abbas) to compare with figs. 14, 15. In Pl. XV, figs. 9, 10,
a slight variety, with somewhat thicker whorls and smaller umbilicus, and with the
termination of the mouth-border, is delineated. The test on a part of the specimen
is fairly well preserved. It came from a small opening made at Bradford Abbas,
where the Concavum-beds lay just under the surface, and about a quarter of a mile
north of the well-known quarry. The crosses on Pl. XV indicate the last suture-
line, and thus tell us that the body-chamber in this species was a trifle more than
is usually possessed by Lioceras, being more than half a whorl in length.

LIOCERAS FALLAX. 79

Liocgras FALLAX, S. Buckman. Plate XIV, figs. 10, 11.

Discoidal, compressed, subcarinate ; whorls subconvex, ornamented with coarse,
broad, rounded, subfalciform ribs, projected forwards on the ventral area, more
conspicuous on the outer than on the inner area, nowhere very distinct, but
appearing more like large undulations on the sides. Ventral area narrow, and
acutely sloping towards a carina, which, though seemingly much elevated, is not
really very distinctly separated from the sloping ventral area. Inner margin
concave but rather upright. Inclusion over about three-fourths’ of the whorl.
Umbilicus evidently very open in youth, but more closed in maturer age. It
exposes portions of the inner whorls with an appearance somewhat tumid owing
to the ends of the ribs being present.

Iioc. fallaw is in general shape and proportions very much like Lioc. giganteum ;
but there are many characters of ribbing, coiling, &c., which seem to point to its
being really more distinct than would at first be supposed. It is possible that
badly-preserved specimens of this species and of Lioc. gigantewm would be difficult
to separate; but it is always better to reject badly-preserved examples since they
frequently lead to erroneous ideas. I consider that the ornamentation and mode
of growth exhibited by this species preclude any idea of its being a descendant,
of Lnoc. gigantewm. In youth it evidently possesses, judging from the inner
whorls, an umbilicus more open and also flatter than that of Lioc. gigantewm, and
yet has those portions of the whorls visible in the umbilicus more tumid. At a
little later period the umbilicus becomes somewhat contracted and appears
deeper, owing to the presence of a rather upright inner margin (the inner margin
is more sloping against the body-chamber, but is drawn rather too much so
in the figure). This is the time when, the umbilicus being somewhat similar
in size, this species has most resemblance to Lioc. giganteum. But, after all,
its broad coarse ribs, few in number, its whorls, with their more pronounced
slope from the middle towards an ill-defined ventral area, and its larger carina,
separate it very distinctly. The latter characters and the larger umbilicus
separate it from ioc. v-scriptum, the thick form. Its ribs have somewhat the
same coarse character as those of that variety, but are subfalciform and somewhat
more prominent. Altogether this species is rather more distinct than any other
species of Iioceras, and seems somewhat isolated. Its descent is not clear. [
do not think it has come from Lioc. gigantewm on account of the reasons which I
have given. It is more in character with the ioc. v-scriptwm forms; but we do
not know whether its ribs are V-shaped or otherwise in youth. Its carina is

1 In the figured specimen it is about two-thirds owing to the recession of the inner edge of body-
chamber.

80 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

also much too prominent to be in keeping with those forms, and its ventral area
is too acute. For my part I should prefer to consider it more nearly allied to
them than to Lioc. giganteum but that its immediate ancestor has yet to be
discovered.

The specimens of this species which I possess are all probably nearly adult,
and came from the Concavwm-beds at Bradford Abbas, Dorset. The largest
measures seven inches in diameter, and possesses but little of the body-
chamber. The specimen figured (Pl. XIV, figs. 10, 11) is just under this measure,
but possesses most of the body-chamber, as the position of the cross shows. The
test on the side drawn in the figure is not very well preserved, being somewhat
decomposed, and some of the characters of the ribbing have had to be delineated
by observation of the test on the other side. The specimen possesses, as is shown
in the figure, a very thick test.

The genus Lioceras, the account of which is now brought to a close, is very
interesting because of the number of closely-allied species which it produced,
and because of the manner in which those species varied. Roughly speaking,
the genus may be divided into three portions, although it would perhaps be impos-
sible to draw any very marked distinctions between them. They are as follows:

1. The smooth Liocerata :—Lioc. opalinum, Loc. decipiens, and their varieties.

2. The ribbed Lvocerata :—Lioc. elegans (Young),' Lioc. bradfordense, Lioc.
concavum, Lnoc. fallaw, Lioc. apertum, and their varieties.

3. The doubtful Liocerata :—Lioc, ambiguum and its variety.

The last division contains forms smooth or irregularly ribbed, and with a suture-
line which is different (p. 29, &c.). I fancy it is quite possible they may belong
toa different genetic series, and may be an instance of convergence. A species
not yet recognised as British, namely, Am. opalinoides, Ch. Mayer (taking the
reference to Zieten’s fig. 1, pl. vi, ‘ Verstein. Wirtt.,’ as the type) may be another
species which helongs to division 3.

One especially singular feature which this genus brings to our notice is that
in Lnoc. apertum it would appear that the V-shaped ribs are continued without
change. ‘This is altogether contrary to the usual rule, which is that the young of
a species resemble the ancestor, while the adults exhibit the greater change. At
this rate it would be correct to derive Zioc. v-scriptum from Lioc. apertwm, which
seems entirely opposed to what we know about the relationship of the other
species of the genus.

1 This species occurs in the lowest zone of the Upper Lias and was fully treated of by Dr. Wright,

‘Monograph Lias Amm.,’ p. 447. It must be borne in mind that it is entirely distinct from Sowerby’s
pecies; but see p. 38.

PSEUDOLIOCERAS. 81

HILpOcERATIDA.!

Genus—Psrupo.ioceras,’ S. Buckman.
(Type—PsEUDOLIOCERAS COMPACTILE, Simpson sp.)

Definition.—Discoidal, compressed, hollow-carinate ; whorls broad and sub-
convex, ornamented with subfalciform radii which approach the carina at an acute
angle. The ribs are distinct only on the outer area, not prominent, rather broad,
and rounded. The ventral area exhibits a very narrow space on each side of the
carina, which space is sometimes scarcely defined from the lateral area; but when
the test is absent the ventral portion is an ill-defined, scarcely carinate, convex
area joining the two sides of the whorl. ‘The carina is sharp, distinct, somewhat
prominent, and hollow.* When the test is absent, some slight indications of a

1 Also substitute this word for Hildoceratine on p. 21, heading ; for reason see p. 125, et seq.

2 Wevdos, false.

8 A “hollow-carina”’ is one which is partitioned off from the rest of the specimen bya spiral band
at its base. Such a carina was formed because the inner ventral portion of the animal in the last chamber
did not occupy the carina itself, but was attached to an extra internal partition which shut off the raised
carina. This partition-band was flat on its upper side and concave beneath. The two sides of the carina,
together with the partition-band, enclosed a subtriangular hollow space (now, of course, filled with
matrix or crystal), separated entirely from the air-chambers, and, for part of its length, from the animal.
The siphuncle does not lie within the carina of hollow-keeled Ammonites, but is situated beneath the
partition-band (Plate A, fig. 38). When the test is absent from hollow-keeled Ammonites, the core or cast
of the specimens is generally rounded on the ventral area, and gives no idea of the large carina which
the specimen would possess were the test uninjured (Plate A, fig. 38) ; but in some genera the ventral area
of the core shows a small indication of a carina (Plate A, fig. 47), which, however, bears no proportion
to the large carina actually possessed by the specimen. The ventral lobe, of course, embraces the
siphuncle, and is attached to the partition-band, but does not have any connection with the inner walls
of the carina. This carina, therefore, forms a separate hollow tube (the partition-band being the base),
which runs round the periphery of the Ammonite; and the matrix in this hollow tube has sometimes
been mistaken for the siphuncle. (In some specimens the matrix with which this tube is now filled
contains a black substance.)

In the solid-keeled Ammonites the structure of the carina is quite different. There is no trace of
a hollow tube, nor of a partition-band ; the ventral area of the core partakes of the shape of the test,
being carinated in proportion (Plate A, fig. 27) ; the siphuncle lies within the carina, and is embraced
by the ventral lobe, which is attached to the inner walls of the carina.

It must, however, be particularly noticed that a part of the body-chamber of the hollow-keeled
Ammonites does not exhibit the hollow keel. The hollow tube is continued beyond the last air-chamber
for about one-fourth the length of the body-chamber. My specimens (species of various genera) seem
to show that at this point it ends suddenly, and they then become solid-keeled. Upon the body-

ual

82 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

carina are visible, even over the air-chambers (but see foot-note). The inner
margin is upright, well-developed, and straight. The inclusion seems to be
always considerable, and scarcely any portions of the inner whorls are exposed.
The umbilicus is small, rather deep, formed of a series of very small steps; it has

chamber in some species the carina, after the hollow tube has ended, continues to be of the same size,
and the core, which was formerly non-carinate, now exhibits a large carina; that is to say, the animal
in that part of the body-chamber occupied the carina without the intervention of a partition. In other
cases, after the termination of the hollow tube the carina decreases in size.

It is important that these facts concerning the change in the ventral area of the body-chamber
from a hollow-keeled to a solid-keeled state should be correctly understood, because otherwise an
examination of the carina of the body-chamber might lead to the erroneous supposition that the whole
Ammonite was necessarily solid-keeled. It is therefore possible for the same specimen to exhibit
both solid-keeled and hollow-keeled states; but for that to be apparent a considerable portion of the
body-chamber must be present.

From the above remarks it will be seen that we have a most important and peculiar structure in
the carina of certain species of Ammonites. What its functions may have been I cannot say. Whether
the partition-band is part of the inner shell, or a separate growth, is uncertain; but I incline to the
latter idea, because the partition-band separates cleanly away from the test, and is often present when
the test is wanting. In many genera the hollow carina is a most conspicuous feature, notably in
Haugia, Harpoceras, §c.,and the ventral area of the core is rounded ; in other genera, such as Pseudo-
lioceras, the feature is not so conspicuous, and the ventral area of the core shows a very slight indication
of a carina; while in Witchellia! the hollow carina varies somewhat in size, and the ventral area of the
core shows a slight carina bordered by two furrows which are not seen on the test.

The value of the hollow carina for the purposes of classification is uncertain. When I first
noticed the feature I hoped that it would enable me to make some very clear definitions. This hope
must, I am afraid, be abandoned. It would seem that this structure is to a certain extent of generic
value since it enables us, for instance, to separate Psewdolioceras from Lioceras ; but it does not assist
us to distinguish Haugia from Harpoceras. If Ammonites are to be classed according to their descent,
it seems to be impossible to keep the hollow-keeled Ammonites in one family and the solid-keeled in
another ; because, according to my reading of the facts, the hollow-keeled are sometimes descended
from solid-keeled, and vice versé. Should we, however, reject the theory of evolution entirely, we
could not arrange the Ammonites as the solid-keeled family and the hollow-keeled family without doing
violence to what is expressed by similarity of other structures, such as ribs, suture-line, &c.; and we
should find that in the one family were included Ammonites, the most diverse in these respects, but
agreeing only in possessing a hollow carina; while those Ammonites which were excluded from this
family differed in no way from certain included members except in this matter of keel-structure.

Taking all these points into consideration, I can only conclude that, functionally, the hollow
carina was not of any great service to the Ammonite; that it was a character which, perhaps by
disuse, became undeveloped in certain species without any detriment to them, or again was developed if
circumstances so required. I cannot at present see my way clear to make any use of it in classification
except so far as genera are concerned. I am even doubtful if I should venture to create a genus
merely on the presence or absence of a hollow carina in the species; but hitherto I have not had to

1 WITCHELLIA, nov. gen., dedicated to the memory of my kind friend Mr. E, Witchell, F.G.S.
The type is Witchellia leviuscula, Sow. sp.; and to this genus belong also Am. jugifer, Waag., Am.
Sutneri, Branco, Am. deltafalcatus, Quenstedt.

PSEUDOLIOCERAS. 83

a flattened middle, indicating that in extreme youth there was less occlusion. The
suture-line (Plate A, fig. 22) shows a siphonal lobe with short, somewhat divergent
terminal points; the siphonal saddle is rather large, encroached upon by some
digitations from the lobes, and unequally divided by a fairly well-developed
accessory lobe; the interior portion of this saddle is larger and deeper. The
superior lateral lobe is large, with several lateral digitations and some slight
amount of trifurcation at the end; the superior lateral saddle is rather deep and
narrow ; the inferior lateral lobe is quite small in proportion to the superior; the
first auxiliary lobe is fairly well developed, and digitations seem to indicate the
presence of a whole series of smaller auxiliary lobes. The position of the septa
with regard to one another indicates a medium-sized chamber, not so large as in
Ludwigia, but rather larger than in Lioceras.

Remarks—This genus appears at first sight to be intermediate between
Harpoceras and Lioceras, to both of which it has very considerable similarity in
form. From Harpoceras it may be separated by the following characters :—It
does not possess such a pronounced hollow carina, its radii have not the strongly-
marked sickle-shape, with its sweeping curve on the outer area, and its long
forward bend on the ventral area; its ribs are only developed on the outer
lateral area, and are then broader, more distant, and more regularly rounded; its
suture-line has a broader siphonal lobe, with shorter, more divergent terminal
points, a smaller inferior lateral lobe, and a greater number of auxiliary lobes.
From Lioceras, which it particularly resembles in the character of its ribbing, it
may be separated by its having a hollow instead of a solid carina, a straight and
upright inner margin, and a different suture-line. The sutures have a larger
accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle, a smaller inferior lateral lobe, and a less
distinct series of auxiliary lobes.

The genus Pseudolioceras contains at present but few species, and its vertical
range is not very great. The earliest form is probably Pseudolioceras lythense
(Young and Bird), which occurs in the Upper Lias. A direct descendant of this
is very probably found in Ps. compactile (Simpson), which occurs in the lower
part of the Cotteswold Sands with a variety of Hildoceras bifrons (Section VI,
p. 45), and at what is perhaps a slightly higher horizon in the Sands, with Lytoc.
sublineatum (Section VII, p. 46); but only lately have I found it in the
Striatulum-beds. In the Opalinum-zone at Haresfield (Bed 15, Section V, p. 43)
and at other places other specimens of the genus occur which must be considered
as varieties of Ps. Beyrichi (Schloenbach). (This species is doubtless a direct

deal with that question, because other characters, namely, ribbing, suture-line, &c., have also varied
sufficiently.

This hollow-keel structure seems to be little, if at all, known in England. For further information
concerning it the works of Quenstedt, Waagen, Haug, Vacek, and Denckmann may be consulted with
advantage.

84 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

descendant from Ps. compactile, and these specimens approach in shape somewhat
nearer to the parent form than Schloenbach’s figures do.)

The fact that this genus occurs at about the same horizon as Harpoceras
falciferwm would seem to preclude any idea of its being descended from the genus
Harpoceras. Its state of development, too, prevents this conclusion, because it
is, in my opinion, more developed in some respects and less developed in others
than is the genus Harpoceras ; or, in other words, it differs from the parent stem
more in some ways than Harpoceras and less in others.’ It also stands just in
the same relation to the genus Lioceras, which first appears at about the same, or
even at a somewhat lower, horizon.” It is not, therefore, the parent of Lioceras,
and, being less developed, it can scarcely be its descendant. The fact is that we
have in the Upper Lias three distinct stem-forms derived from some common
ancestor which existed prior to the Margaritatus-zone. The descendants of two
of these three stem-forms are traceable into the Inferior Oolite as parallel genetic
series. Doubtless to this cause we owe that convergence of certain species
among them—species belonging to different genera—which makes the separation
and definition of genera and species an intricate task. When, however, we are
able to trace the different species back to their parent forms, we can recognise
and appreciate the reasons for their separation. By mducing close observation
of the characters of the various species, this mode of generic subdivision should
become of considerable assistance and benefit to such researches.

According to my interpretation of Ammonite-evolution, this genus is the
parent of the next genus Hyperlioceras, and is itself descended from Am. Curioni,
Meneghini, of the Margaritatus-zone. Commencing in the Upper Lias, it under-
went certain modifications in course of time, and finally died out with the
Opalinum-zone, having given birth (probably through Ps. compactile) to the forms
in the Concavum-beds which, because they possess certain characters peculiar to
themselves distinguishing them from their parent genus, I have placed in a
genus Hyperlioceras.

1 See pp. 134, 138, 139.

2 Prof. Blake quotes Lioceras elegans (Harpoceras concavum, ‘ Yorkshire Lias,’ p. 803) from the
zone of Am. annulatus, Harpoceras falciferum (his Harp, serpentinum) from the so-called Serpentinum-
zone, and Ps. lythense (Harpoceras lythense, p. 304) from the zone of Am. communis. Dr. Wright
quotes the last (Harp. lythense, ‘ Monogr. Lias Amm.,’ p. 445) from the Serpentinum- (i. e. faleiferum)
zone.

PSEUDOLIOCERAS COMPACTILE. 85

PSEUDOLIOCERAS COMPACTILE (Simpson). Plate XX, figs. 3—6.

1855. AmMoniTEs compactiLis, Simpson. Fossils Yorkshire Lias, p. 75, No. 119.
1874. AmMonirEs LYTHENSIS, Dumortier (non Young and Bird). Etudes pal.
Bassin Rhone, iv, pl. xi. figs. 9, 10.
1876. Harpoceras compactiLe, Blake. Yorkshire Lias (Cephalopoda), p. 308,
pl. viii, fig. 6.
1884. — _ Haug. Ammonites nouvelles ou peu connues,
Bull. Soc. géol. France, 3° série, t. xii,
pl. xiv, figs. 1 a—e.
1884. AMMONITES CoMPAOTILIS, Simpson. Fossils Yorkshire Lias, 2nd edit., p. 110.
1885. Harpoceras compacrite, Haug. Beitriige Monog. Harpoceras, Neues
Jahrbuch fiir Min., &c., Beil.-Bd. iii,
p- 623, pl. xi, fig. 15.
1885. AMMONITES FALCODISCUS, Quenstedt. Ammon. Schwabischen Jura, pl. liv,
figs. 23, 24, 24 bis, 25, and 48.
1887. Ammonites WUR?rTENBERGERI, Denckmann. Fauna Ob.-Lias Dérnten, Abb.
geol. Specialkarte Preussen
und Thiiringischen Staaten,
Bd. viii, Heft 2, pl. i, figs. 1,
2s pl.iv, fe: 7.

Discoidal, compressed, with a hollow carina; whorls broad, subconvex,
sloping gradually towards the ventral area, ornamented with simple subfalciform
radii, which develop, on the outer lateral area only, into broad, wave-like, slightly
curved ribs. The inner area is slightly subconvex, and crossed by fine straight
strie. The ventral area is extremely narrow, being in fact almost occupied by the
carina, which is thus bordered by two very small depressions cutting it off from
the lateral area. The carina is prominent, and of the hollow type. The inner
margin is deep and upright, and its upper edge is raised just slightly above the
level of the whorl, thus creating a concave depression in the inner area. About
five-sixths of the inner whorl is occluded, so that the umbilicus is small and deep,
formed of small steps, and quite smooth. ‘I'he aperture is acutely sagittate.

This species has only recently been satisfactorily determined, although its
name has been in use for a number of years. Simpson described it in the year
1855 in the following terms :—‘ Much depressed, inner volutions nearly concealed,
outer whorl more than half the diameter ; radii waving, nearly obsolete ; obsoletely
striated ; keel rounded, entire; aperture acutely triangular or ovate; diameter an
inch and a half.” With this description he gave no figure, so that to anyone
unacquainted with the Yorkshire fossils the chances of correctly determining the
species would be extremely small. Therefore this species cannot be said to have
had any real existence until, in 1876, Prof. Blake revived the name, and gave a
figure of the fossil. I believe that, fortunately, no question of priority arises, the

86 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

species not having been mentioned as new by any other name. Even Prof. Blake
does not give us all the points about this Ammonite, because he commits the too
common fault of neglecting to delineate a front view; but his description
makes up, so far as any description can, for the absence of this figure. In 1884
Dr. Haug gave two good figures of this species (the front view, however, appears
to show the carina less separated from the ventral area than in my specimens),
and he also gave a figure of the suture-line, which had not been previously done.
It agrees exactly with the one I have depicted for a species of the same genus in
Plate A, fig. 22, and shows the four characteristic denticulations between the first
auxiliary lobe and the umbilicus. Prof. Blake’s figure, which must be considered
as the one upon which the species is founded, does not show the umbilicus very
clearly, but causes it to appear concave, like that of Lioceras concavum. He also
says in his description that “the truncated inner edge is slanting.” Dr. Haug,
however, says, “‘ Les tours tombent a l’angle droit sur l’ombilic” (p. 350). This
statement agrees with my description.

As a synonym of this species Dr. Haug quotes (with a query) Am. concavus,
d’Orb, ‘ Ceph.,’ pl. 116; but Dr. Wright quotes the same reference as a synonym
of Pseudolioceras lythense (‘ Monogr. Lias. Am.,’ p. 444). D’Orbigny’s figure evi-
dently belongs to the genus Pseudolioceras, and, as Dr. Wright has well shown,
has nothing to do with Lioc. concavum (Sowerby). It is most probable that the
form represented by d’Orbigny’s figure belongs no more to Ps. lythense than to
Ps. compactile, but must be added to the same genus as a species which presents
quite as much difference from its fellows as they do from one another.

Pseudolioceras compactile occurs in certain rock-bands rather low down in the
**Cotteswold Sands.’ I should prefer to consider these strata as Liassic, and
therefore it may be thought that this species occurs in beds outside the limits of
my Monograph. But authors are not unanimous in considering these strata as
Liassic ;” and since Dr. Wright has omitted to figure this species in his ‘ Mono-
graph on Lias Ammonites,’ I hope to be excused for inserting it here. It forms a
very good introduction to the next species, and to the succeeding genus Hyper-
lioceras, which is in fact its direct descendant.

T have obtained this species from the following localities in Gloucestershire :—
Coaley Wood (Section VI, Bed 17) and Nibley Knoll (Section VII, Bed 30); also
Stinchcombe in the Striatulum-beds. It is rather scarce. The small specimen
mentioned as having been obtained at the bottom of the Cotteswold Sands at
Stinchcombe (Section VIII, Bed 2) might perhaps be more correctly assigned to
Pseudolioceras lythense than to this species. Prof. Blake (p. 309) quotes the species
from Yorkshire as from the “zone of A. jurensis at the Peak, where it is not

1 Only recently have I found this species also in the Striatulum-beds, which overlie the Cotteswold
Sands. 2 See p. 50.

PSEUDOLIOCERAS BEYRICHI. 87

uncommon and very characteristic.” Dr. Haug (p. 352) states that the species
occurs at Saint-Romain (Rhéne) and Clapier, and that he has seen specimens in
Alsace from the Lytoceras-jwrense-beds.

Plate XX, fig. 3, gives a side view of a fine specimen which was obtained from
Coaley Wood (Bed 17), with the variety of Hild. bifrons. Fig. 4 exhibits the
front view. Fig. 5 represents the side view of a young example, with a large
portion of body-chamber present (the cross marks the position of the last suture).
The body-chamber shows that the carina is filled by the core,’ b, while the letter
a indicates the carina with the test present. Fig. 6 illustrates the back view of
the same specimen, which shows thatin youth the species possessed a broader and
more distinct ventral area. This specimen came from Bed 28 at North Nibley.

PsEUDOLIOCERAS Bryricui (Schloenbach), var. Plate XX, figs. 7—10; Plate A,
fig. 22.

1856. ? AMMONITES LYTHENSIS, Oppel. Juraformation, p. 246 (pars).
1865. —_— Bryricut, Schloenbach. Jurass. Amm.; Paleontographica, vol.
xill, pl, xxvii, figs. 4, 5.
1885. Harpocreras Bryricul, Haug. Beitraige Monog. Harp.; Neues Jahrbuch
fiir Min., &c., Beil.-Bd., iii, p. 623.

1887. Ammonites (Harpoceras) Bryricu1, Denckmann. Fauna Ob.-Lias Dérn-
ten; Abh. geol. Specialkarte Preussen
und Thiiringischen Staaten, Bd. viii,
Heft 2, p. 67.

Discoidal, compressed, with small hollow carina; whorls distinctly convex,
ornamented with simple, subfalciform radi, which develop on the outer area into
rather obscure but broadish, wave-like ribs, with their ends projected towards the
front. The inner area falls away towards the umbilicus, and is thus depressed ;
it is smooth, and crossed by fine straight striz. The ventral area passes so
gradually into the lateral that it is scarcely defined. The carina is of the hollow
type ; it is small, and not very distinct from the ventral area. When the test is
absent a very slight trace of carina appears on the ventral area, which is therefore
not completely rounded. The inner margin is upright. Quite five sixths of the
inner whorl is occluded. The umbilicus is small, not very deep, shows portions of
the inner whorls like small steps, and is quite smooth. The aperture is sagittate.

Our specimens cannot be considered as exactly typical of Schloenbach’s species,
which shows an aperture rather more gibbous towards the carina, and with its
broadest part rather beyond the middle. Our specimens exhibit the broadest part
of the aperture at about the middle, and they slope thence towards the carina.

1 See footnote, p. 81.

88 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

From Ps. compactile they are separated by having rather thicker, more convex
whorls, and a plain, sloping, indistinct ventral area, instead of a very narrow flattened
depression ; and instead of a subconcave inner area with its inner marginal ridge
making a deeper umbilicus, they have a depressed inner lateral area causing the
umbilicus to be shallow. The two specimens which are figured (Plate XX, figs.
7, 8, and 9, 10) differ from each other considerably in the size and form of the
umbilicus. Fig. 9, moreover, is somewhat less compressed towards the inner area.
In reality these specimens appear to be forms partly intermediate between Ps. com-
pactile and the true Ps. Beyrichi, but are more easily separable from the former,
which is just what we should expect from their position.

This species occurs in the Opalinum-zone. I have obtained it at Haresfield
Hill in Bed No. 15 (page 43), at North Nibley in Bed 6 (page 46), and at Coaley
Wood ; but it is certainly scarce, and seems to be of rather small size. Schloen-
bach quotes it from various places in Brunswick and Hanover, from the zone of
Trigonia navis. His figured specimens are much larger than any of mine.

Plate XX, figs. 7 and 8, illustrate a specimen from Coaley Wood. It has only
the beginning of the body-chamber present. Figs. 9 and 10 show another specimen
from North Nibley. It has a larger, more excavated umbilicus than fig. 7; and
the umbilicus shows some small ribs. In the above figures the letter a marks the
carina when entire, the letter b the rounded ventral area without the test.

HILDOCERATIDE (continued).

Genus—Hyperuiocreras,’ S. Buckman.

(Zype—HYPERLIOCERAS DISCITES, Waagen sp.)

Definition.—Discoidal, much compressed, strongly carinate, and involute,
except when, in adult age, the body-chamber is present. Whorls, with their sides
generally more or less parallel. Ribs, in youth, nearly straight, then projected
more and more on the lateral and ventral areas, and finally forming subfalciform
radii, which very seldom bifurcate. The ribs disappear at an early age, and then
the very smooth appearance is assumed, the whorls being ornamented only with
very fine sigmoidal lines of growth, projected forwards considerably on the lateral
and ventral areas, forming strong curves upon the test. The ventral area is
narrow and flat ; it carries a large, prominent, solid carina with a rounded outer
edge, and the carina occupies about one third of the ventral area. Even when the
test is absent the core is strongly carinate, while the siphuncle hes inside the
carina (Plate A, fig. 27). The inner margin is concave, but varies in its slope, the

1 From vrép, detos, kepas, very smooth horn.

HYPERLIOCERAS. 89

upper edge sometimes overhanging the lower. The inclusion is usually considerable.
The adult shells have a sigmoidal shaped mouth-border; but the young possess a
short, pointed process on the lateral area. In the sutures (Plate A, figs. 23, 24, 25),
the siphonal lobe has two short terminal branches ; the siphonal saddle has an
accessory lobe dividing it into two rather unequal portions, and is somewhat
trenched upon by the digitations of the lobes; the superior lateral lobe is not
much longer than the siphonal, and is sometimes scarcely trifurcate ; the accessory
lobe in the superior lateral saddle is feebly developed; the inferior lateral lobe is
about half the size of the superior lateral; the first auxiliary lobe is well deve-
loped. There are about five more auxiliary lobes (besides denticulations), but some-
times two may coalesce to form a rather larger one, and thus make three small
and one large lobe besides the first one (Plate A, fig. 26). Generally speaking,
the succeeding superior lateral lobe just penetrates the preceding, but the septa
are rather farther apart from each other than those in Lioceras, though closer
than those in Ludwigia.

Remarks.—The possession of a very strong carina on a peculiarly flattened
ventral area, the longer series of auxiliary lobes, and the less developed accessory
lobes in the siphonal and superior lateral saddles separate this genus from Lioceras.
The carina being solid instead of hollow, the inner margin being concave instead
of straight, and the test very soon becoming smooth, separate the genus from
Pseudolioceras.

This genus is the direct descendant from Pseudolioceras, and I believe may
have sprung from Ps. compactile. We have seen, however, that the genus Pseudo-
lioceras appears to end in the Opalinuwm-zone, and I have found no species of
Hyperlioceras earlier than the Concavum-beds. Therefore a gap, consisting of
the period known as the Murchisone-zone, has to be filled up; though I may
observe that Moesch' quotes his specimens of Hyperlioceras Desori from that
zone. Since I incline to the opinion that Hyperlioceras is probably descended
more directly from Pseudolioceras compactile than from any other later species, we
ought to meet with some connecting forms in the Opalinum-zone. At any rate we
have an interesting Ammonite-form traceable, with but a small break, from the
Upper Lias to the Concavum-beds of the Inferior Oolite, and undergoing a very
distinct change during that period.

Allusion has previously (p. 21) been made to the forms which I place in this genus.
Then I regarded them as a division (a strongly carinate group) of the genus Lioceras,
especially observing the close similarity which they bore to Lioceras decipiens, inter-
medium, &c., and I supposed them to be a mutation of some smooth forms of that
genus which we did not know. There were not then in my possession any specimens
of the genus Pseudolioceras ; but, having obtained some, I came to the conclusion that

1 “Der Aargauer Jura.,” ‘ Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz,’ p. 295.
12

90 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

Hyperlioceras was undoubtedly descended from Pseudolioceras, and had, therefore,
nothing to do with Lioceras beyond being a parallel coeval genus, possessing a
similar aspect. The suture-line of Hyperlioceras, with its array of small auxiliary
lobes, at once suggests to us the genus Pseudolioceras; and the peculiar carination
of the ventral area upon the body-chamber of the young forms of Pseudolioceras
(Plate XX, fig. 6) brings the Hyperlioceras-character to our minds. In the shape
of Hyperlioceras discoideum we see a distinct reversion to the shape of Pseudo-
hioceras compactile, such as the triangular aperture, very sharp external edge, and
small ventral area almost occupied by the carina. In the mode of ribbing gene-
rally there is no great difference between the two genera; Hyperlioceras has sub-
falciform ribs in youth, which very quickly give place to a smooth test, ornamented
with what must be called sigmoidal striz. Why the hollow carina of Pseudo-
lioceras should have given place to the very strong solid carina of Hyperlioceras, I
cannot say; and the concave inner margin of the latter genus is another singular
fact. If I am correct in deriving Hyperlioceras from Pseudolioceras, it seems very
strange that it should possess the concave inner margin like Lioceras, which genus
it also approaches in many other respects, while the inner margin of Pseudolioceras
is straight, and falls at right angles towards the umbilicus. We see, however,
that the inner margin of Ludwigia is also concave ; and we thus have the extra-
ordinary fact that three practically coeval genera, belonging to three different
genetic series, have an inner margin of the same peculiar shape. We happen also
to find the same concave inner margin in Hildoceras, a genus coeval with Pseudo-
lioceras and the earlier forms of Lioceras, but evidently in no way so closely allied
to them as those genera are to each other. Consequently, though we recognise
the peculiar fact that several different genera of Ammonites, existing more or less
together during a limited period, possessed in common a character like this, yet
we must come to the conclusion that the presence of a concave inner margin is no
indication of intimate consanguinity, and, in these forms, is of no value for the
purpose of classification.

All the species of this genus with which I am acquainted are especially
peculiar to the Concavwm-beds, and occur chiefly at Bradford Abbas;’ but,
singularly enough, specimens of the same species were obtained by the late Mr. E.
Witchell, F.G.S., from the Gryphite-grit of Frith Quarry and Rodborough Hill,
near Stroud, Gloucestershire. Not only so, but several other species of Ammonites
which are found in, and are essentially peculiar to, the Concavum-beds at Bradford

1 Mr. E. Wilson, F.G.S., has discovered species of this genus at Dundry in Somerset. With his
usual kindness he has submitted them to me for examination. They are very poorly preserved, and are
not sufficiently numerous for me to say what their characters may be, except that they belong to the
genus Hyperlioceras. They come from a rubbly rock (marl and stone intermixed), associated with

Terebratula Eudesi. This rubbly rock is probably the exact horizon of the Bradford-Abbas Concavum-
beds, and reminds one very forcibly of similar deposits near Sherborne in Dorset.

HYPERLIOCERAS. 91

Abbas and the neighbourhood were obtained by Mr. Witchell from the same
horizon as these species of Hyperlioceras. By the kind permission of him and his
family I have frequently been able to examine and identify all these specimens.

These discoveries are of the highest importance for the correlation of the beds
of the Inferior Oolite in the Cotteswolds with those of Dorset; first, because the
Gryphite-grit is an horizon well-marked and easily recognised over a wide extent
of country; and secondly, because Ammonite-remains are very scarce in the
Cotteswolds. The conclusion which we naturally draw from this similarity of the
Ammonite-fauna is that the Gryphite-grit is of the same age as the Bed No. 5 (sec-
tion, page 5) at Bradford Abbas, and that the Gryphite-grit consequently belongs
to the so-called Sowerbyi-zone on the same horizon as the Concavum-beds. This
idea forced itself upon me lately, when, during some work among the rocks of the
North Cotteswolds,’ I found in strata but little below the horizon of the Gryphite-
grit Ammonites which I recognised as characteristic species for the Bradford-
Abbas Concavum-beds; and my opinions became confirmed when Mr. Witchell
drew my attention to what he had discovered near Stroud. My father® always
argued in support of a somewhat similar opinion, if we consider that the most
important member of the so-called ‘‘ Dorset Cephalopod-bed”’ is the Sowerbyi-zone
(Concavum-beds) at Bradford Abbas; and I found that Dr. Waagen*® had put
forward what is practically the same view as mine. Dr. Wright*, however, and
Prof. Judd,’ placed the Gryphite-grit in the zone of Am. Parkinsoni; and Mr.
Witchell’ placed it in the zone of Am. Humphriesianus. With these determinations
the Ammonite-fauna does not, in my opinion, agree; and, whilst recognising the
fact that the next horizon above the Gryphite-grit, namely, the Upper Trigonia-
erit, certainly belongs to the zone of Am. Parkinsoni, I have to come to the conclusion
that the zone of Am. Humphriesianus has not yet been detected in the Cotteswolds.

Hyperlioceras is, as I have said, peculiar to the Concavum-beds, and at present
I have not found at a higher horizon any species of Ammonites which belong
to this genus, or could be supposed to have descended from it. Though not
uncommon in the Bradford-Abbas district, the genus attains to nothing like the
importance of Lioceras.

Most of the species of Hyperlioceras, as well as Lioceras intermedium, have
been quoted from Dorset by the name of Am. leviusculus, chiefly on account of the

1 «The Inferior Oolite between Andoversford and Bourton-on-the- Water,” ‘ Proc. Cotteswold Field
Club,’ vol. ix, part 2, p. 130, 1887.

2 «On the so-called Midford Sands,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ p. 738, 1879.

3 “Ueber die Zone des Am. Sowerbyi,” ‘ Geogn. pal. Beitr.’ Bd. i, Heft 3, p. 579, 1867.

4 “The Inferior Oolite,” ‘Quart. Journ Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, p. 37, e¢ seg., 1860; “ Monog. Lias
Amm.,” ‘ Pal. Soc,’ vol. xxxiii, pp. 150, 154, &c.; also in several other papers.

6 «The Geology of Rutland,” ‘Memoirs of the Geological Survey,’ p. 8, 1875.
6 “The Geology of Stroud,” p. 39, 1882.

92 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

smoothness of the test ; but they may readily be separated from it, as they possess a
solid instead of a hollow carina, a concave inner margin, and very different sutures.
Hyperlioc. discoideum is, on account of its peculiar shape, labelled Am. Trwellii in
some public and private collections. This is a very grave error, which this generic
subdivision of Ammonites will in the future, I hope, serve to obviate by really
emphasizing the great differences existing between such species of Ammonites,
and by drawing more particular attention to structural details.

Hyprrnioceras Watkert, S. Buckman. Plate XVI, figs. 1—11.

Adult.—Discoidal, much compressed, strongly carinate ; whorls, very flat and
broad, with their sides almost exactly parallel (not swollen), ornamented merely
with very fine, rather strongly curved, sigmoidal lines of growth. Ventral area
much flattened, sharply defined, carrying a broad, prominent, solid carina, with
its outer edge rounded. Inner margin shallow, concave, fairly upright, but more
sloping in the neighbourhood of the body-chamber. Inclusion nearly four-fifths
of the preceding whorl, but less where the body-chamber comes. Umbilicus
small and shallow, formed of a series of small steps, mostly flat and smooth, only
the inner ones showing traces of small ribs.

Immature.—Up to a diameter of about eight lines the whorls are ornamented
with straight, simple ribs, very slightly bent forward on the lateral area. At this
age the carina is well formed and distinct, and the ventral area flat and quite
smooth; but the inner margin can scarcely be said to have appeared. Beyond
this size the ribs gradually change, becoming more and more subfalciform in
shape. At about seventeen lines in diameter they gradually fade away, giving
place to extremely fine lines of growth, which have more of a sigmoidal curve.
The carina is now large and trenchant showing no indication of any hollow space,
is much compressed laterally, and is slightly rounded on its outer edge. The
ventral area is narrow and flattened; the sides of the whorls are very nearly
parallel, though slightly swollen about the middle. At a diameter of fourteen
lines we find the inclusion to be a trifle more than half the whorl (at an earlier
stage we ought to find it less), but at thirty lines we find that it is four fifths of
the preceding whorl. The termination is furnished with short lateral lappets in
the young (Plate XVI, fig. 7).

Three varieties of this species have been depicted on Plate XVI; and they
were chosen because they exhibited certain slight differences. Hach form, when
adult, attained a diameter of about the size shown by fig. 1; but it was unnecessary

HYPERLIOCERAS WALKERI. 93

to delineate the adult of each variety since the differences can be indicated verbally
with the aid of that figure. The forms may be conveniently classed as follows:

a. (Plate XVI, figs. 1—4.) Median, typical form.

B. (Plate XVI, figs. 5—9.) Very flat form, with wider umbilicus.

y. (Plate XVI, figs. 10, 11.) Thicker than a, with smaller umbilicus.

In considering the comparative width of the umbilicus the amount of body-
chamber must be taken into consideration. For instance, fig. 5 has no part of
the body-chamber present ; but fig. 1 is noticeable for the great increase in the
width of the umbilicus after the body-chamber commences, and even a little
before. The cross marks the position of the last suture, and, when we consider
that half a whorl from that point may be reckoned for body-chamber, and that
the increase in width continued from that period at the same ratio, we see the
great difference which the presence of the body-chamber makes in the size of the
umbilicus, since the inclusion at the mouth would be barely half a whorl.

This sudden umbilical expansion’ and the strong carina distinguish this species
from any of the Liocerata, such as Lioceras decipiens. The young forms are not
so easily separated from Lioc. intermedium, but are more compressed on the outer
lateral area, and possess a more distinct carina on a flatter ventral area. The last
sentence of the paragraph explaining the differences between Lioc. intermedium
and this species (page 34, lines 23 and 24 from top) became somewhat involved in
passing through the press. What I intended to say was, that in making com-
parisons between the two species as regards the ventral area care should be taken
to choose specimens from the one species which possessed an amount of body-
chamber similar to that which the specimens of the other species had, or else that
the specimens of both should be without body-chamber, since it is not right to
compare the ventral area and carina on the body-chamber of Hyperlioc. Walkeri
with the ventral area and carina on the air-chambers of Lioc. intermedium, for the
reasons which I had then just given.

The umbilicus in this species is wider than that of the other species of the
genus, and is wider than we should expect to find in course of development from
its ancestor.” This may be a case of reversion, since the development of the full
number of auxiliary lobes would appear to indicate descent from a highly involute
Hyperlioceras (in the Murchisone-zone), which had improved, by development of
more auxiliaries, on the suture-line of Pseudolioceras. Without the intervention
of a highly involute Hyperlioceras there would have been no reason for the
development of more auxiliary lobes, because Hyperlioc. Walkeri, with its narrower
whorls,’ would not have required them.

The horizon of this species is the Concavwm-beds at Bradford Abbas, Dorset ;

1 None of the Liocerata which I have seen show such an expansion as this would be. ioc.
decipiens shows nothing like as much. 2 See p. 139.
8 That is, narrower when compared with what usually obtains in Pseudolioceras and Hyperlioceras.

94 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITTES.

but it cannot be regarded as common. In Gloucestershire Mr. Witchell found
some medium-sized examples in the Gryphite-grit of Frith Quarry, near Painswick,
and of Rodborough Hill, near Stroud.

Plate XVI, fig. 1, representing the type form of this species, is a fine adult
specimen, the largest I have seen, having part of the body-chamber present, and
the test very well preserved. Fig. 2 shows the front view, with the flat ventral
area and large prominent carina. Figs. 3 and 4 illustrate a smaller specimen of
the size more usually found, showing the transition from ribs to almost entire
smoothness. Some portion of the body-chamber is present, and its continuation
onwards is indicated on the specimen, as may be seen in the figure. Both these
specimens were collected by my father. Figs. 5 and 6 show a very good specimen
with its test very well preserved. This is a form with wider umbilicus. It has
no portion of the body-chamber, and is more compressed. It is from Bradford
Abbas, and was collected by myself. Figs. 7 and 8 give a smaller specimen,
having the commencement of the lateral process, which, however, is not too well
preserved, and is, perhaps, drawn a little too broad. The rest of the test is well
preserved, and shows the nature of the ribbing. Fig. 9 is a smaller specimen,
which shows how the plain and almost straight ribs gradually become more bent.
Figs. 10 and 11 depict a young specimen of the narrow-umbilicate and somewhat
thicker form. These specimens are not localised; but they were all collected by
my father, probably at Bradford Abbas; they are now in my cabinet. The
fig. 24 on Plate A gives the suture-line of this species, taken from the other side
of the large type specimen (Plate XVI, fig. 1). It will be noticed that all the
saddles are rather broader, and the lobes rather shorter, than in the other suture-
lines of the genus. There is also a very considerable development of small lobes
in the siphonal saddle.

Specimens of this species have been in my cabinet for some years, ticketed
with the specific name now proposed, and which was given in compliment to my
friend Mr. J. F. Walker, M.A., F.G.8., &e.

HypErnioceras piscites (Waagen). Plate XVI, figs. 12,13; Plate XVII, figs. 1—;
Plate XVIII, figs. 1—5; Plate A, fig. 23.

1867. AmMonirEs piscitEs, Waagen. Zone des Ammonites-Sowerbyi, Geogn.
paliont. Beitrige, pl. 28 (5), figs. 2
a, b.

Discoidal, compressed, strongly carinate; whorls flat, broad, with their sides
nearly parallel, ornamented in youth with subfalciform radii, which become
ribs on the outer lateral area, and change sooner or later, according to the

HYPERLIOCERAS DISCITES. 95

variety, to sigmoidal lines of growth. Both radii and lines of growth are
projected forwards on the lateral and ventral areas. The test in the adult is very
smooth. The ventral area is narrow, flattened, and carries a broad strong carina,
which occupies about one-third of the area, and is rounded on its outside. Inner
margin concave, upright in the earlier portions, but sloping as it approaches the
body-chamber. Inclusion to the extent of nearly the whole of the preceding
whorl, but lessening in amount for the distance of a whorl or so before the
completion of the body-chamber in the adult. Termination sigmoidal, leaving on
the core constrictions similar to those noticed in Lioceras.

Of this species I have seen no specimens which correspond in every detail to
Waagen’s figure; but yet they are so closely similar that they cannot but be
included under the same specific name. The following forms may be noticed, and
thus the differences can be indicated.

Type.—Waagen’s form, with which none exactly correspond.

a. (Plate XVII, figs. 1,2.) Most like the type in size of umbilicus and in shape,
but shghtly more compressed on the inner area, and quite smooth.

B. More compressed than a; very narrow and upright inner margin.

y: (Plate XVII, figs. 3, 4; Plate XVIII, figs. 1—2.) An umbilicus almost
regularly concave and distinctly larger than that of the type. Umbilicus in Plate
XVII, fig. 1, 76% of the diameter at six inches size.

8. Similar to y; but umbilicus not so concave, yet smaller.

«. Similar to y; but generally rather thicker. Umbilicus larger, being 79 of
diameter at six inches, without any body-chamber present.

g. (Plate XVII, fig. 5; Plate XVIII, figs. 3—5.) Considerably thicker, marked
concavity in inner area, deep umbilicus, and high inner margin.

It must not be thought that these various divisions are founded on single
specimens; on the contrary, a number of examples of each are in my cabinet.

Hyperlioceras discites is therefore, as found in England, rather variable; and it
is singular that no forms agree exactly with Waagen’s figure, which has a rather
small umbilicus, is rather wider towards the inner area, and is not smooth like the
forma. The species and its varieties differ from Hyperlioceras Walkert by being
thicker, having more convex sides to the whorls, and a much smaller umbilicus,
with great inclusion of the preceding whorl. Even the variety «, which exhibits
the largest umbilicus, has nearly the whole of each whorl occluded (the width of
the umbilicus being caused by a deeper and more sloped inner margin), and is
distinct on account of its greater thickness.

The resemblance between some specimens of this species and Lioceras concavum
is very great, and is certainly rather singular. The variety y possesses a hollow,
concave umbilicus, almost exactly like that of LZ. concavum; and this has not infre-
quently caused some confusion to arise between these species. The large distinct

96 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

carina on a flat ventral area is, however, a very marked feature in Hyperlioceras
discites, and this alone will distinguish the one species from the other; but, in
addition to this, we have the very fine, smooth texture of the test. The similarity
between the two forms is a slight instance of convergence.

This is the most frequent species belonging to the genus, and is not
uncommon at Bradford Abbas, Dorset, in the Concavum-beds. The large size
which it sometimes attains is shown in Plate XVIII, fig. 1. Had this specimen
been obtained perfect, as it evidently was before being disturbed, it must have
reached the giant size of about ten inches in diameter. Hven now it is the
largest specimen of the species in my possession. In Gloucestershire I have
obtained a specimen of this species from certain strata which le above the
Harford Sands and below the Gryphite-grit, in the third railway-cutting west of
Bourton-on-the-Water Station. These strata are probably equivalent to the
Lower Trigonia-grit of other parts of the Cotteswolds.’ In the neighbourhood of
Stroud Mr. Witchell obtained several specimens from the Gryphite-grit of Frith’s
Quarry near Painswick, and of Rodborough Hill. Dr. Waagen (p. 600 (94) )
quotes this species from Wentzen and Dohnsen, North Germany.

Plate XVII, figs. 1 and 2, illustrate the nearest approach in shape to Dr.
Waagen’s figure which I have been able to obtain; but this differs in its extremely
smooth test (very well preserved) showing no trace of ribbing. Figs. 3 and 4
represent a specimen with more ribs and an almost concave umbilicus. It shows
the complete mouth-border. Plate XVIII, figs. 1 and 2, illustrate an extremely
well-preserved adult example. It has certain longitudinal lines and other marks,
also the remains of an extremely thin layer of test overlying the actual outer test
of the whorl,’ all of which indicate the portion covered by the body-chamber of the
next whorl; and the former, in all probability, correspond to similar marks exhi-
bited by Amaltheus. The great increase in the width of the umbilicus in the turn of
a whorl is shown by the innermost of the longitudinal lines; and this is an indica-
tion of where the curve of the inner margin was continued. This specimen came
from Anbury Quarry,’ Bradford Abbas. Plate XVII, fig. 5, is the side view of a

1 See p. 91.

? These remnants of test belonged to the inner part of the overlapping whorl, which probably was
broken away when the specimen was extracted from the quarry,

3 In “ Kine Studie iiber die obere Liasgrenze,” Ool. Cap. San Vigilio (‘ Abhandl. k. k. geol.
Reichsanstalt, Bd. xii, No. 3), Dr. Vacek, being unacquainted with the localities and the different
facies of the exposures, has (p. 129) fallen into some unfortunate mistakes. Among others, he fancies
that the Ammonite-bed at Babylon Hill and at Bradford Abbas are upon two different horizons, and
that Babylon Hill and Bradford Abbas are two very different places. This is not the case. As I
stated, at page 5, the one quarry is the exact counterpart of the other. The quarry at Babylon Hill
(otherwise called Anbury, Hanbury, or Henbury quarry) lies just over half a mile north of the famous

East-Hill Quarry ; while the latter is just under half a mile north of the railway-cutting in the village.
The strata which they exhibit are as similar in appearance as it is possible to be; and the fauna which

HYPERLIOCERAS DESORI. oF

thick variety. The carina at the top of the figure gives it an appearance of being
hollow-keeled ; but this is only due to the ventral area being broken away, and the
outline not being so represented by the artist. Plate XVIII, fig. 3, is the front
view of the same fossil, in outline. This specimen came from Bradford Abbas, and
was collected by my father. Plate XVIII, figs. 4 and 5, illustrate the two views of
a smaller specimen of this peculiar variety, which is smooth at a very early age.
Plate XVI, figs. 12 and 13, give a young specimen of the species, with its test
well preserved.

Hyperitoceras Desort (Moesch). Plate XVII, figs. 6 and 7.

1867. Ammonrres Desort, Moesch. Der Aargauer Jura; Beitriige Geol. Karte
Schweiz, pl. i, figs. 8 a, b.

1885. Harpoceras Drsort, Haug. Beitrige Monog. Harpoceras ; Neues Jabr-
buch fiir Min., &e. Beil.-Bd. ui, p. 624.

Discoidal, compressed, strongly carinate, almost without umbilicus; whorls
broad, ornamented with sigmoidal lines of growth well curved on lateral and
ventral areas (faintly marked ribs on outer area) ; whorls sloping slightly from the
middle towards the ventral area, which is flat and narrow, and carries a large
distinct carina. Inner margin concave, with the upper portion overhanging the
lower, thus still further occluding the very small umbilicus, and causing it to
resemble a female screw. A small portion of each of the inner whorls is not

they yield is—with the fewest possible exceptions in the case of the railway-cutting,—exactly the same
(see above, p. 5). Fossils for which I give the locality as Bradford Abbas may have come from either
of these three places, or from some of the numerous openings which have from time to time been made
in different parts of the parish. I never thought it necessary to use distinctive labels for the specimens
from these places, save in a few exceptional instances; but I was most particular to do so in other
cases when any question of a different development of strata came in, even though the localities might
be very close together. Babylon Hill lies within the parish of Bradford Abbas, and has probably
supplied many of the fossils labelled as from Yeovil, a town in the adjoining County of Somerset.

In order to make everything as clear as possible, I would expressly mention a matter which still
does not seem to be properly understood, namely, that the Cephalopoda-bed of Gloucestershire, and
the Cephalopoda-bed of Dorset, are on two totally different horizons. The former contains the
Opalinum-zone and Striatulwm-beds; the latter name was loosely used to cover the half dozen feet of
rock at Bradford Abbas containing the Murchisone-zone, the Concavum-beds, and the representatives of
the Sauzei- and Humphriesianum-zones. It was also extended to include the greater development of
Humphriesianum-zone near Sherborne. Considering that the term “ Cephalopoda-bed” was applied
to the Dorset Inferior-Oolite strata under the totally erroneous idea that they coincided with the
Gloucestershire bed of that name, it seems to me advisable that the term should be dropped altogether
so far as Dorset is concerned.

98 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

covered, but this, owing to the overhanging of the margins, can scarcely be seen
from outside.

This species bears considerable resemblance to Hyperlioceras discites, Waagen,
but is at once separable by its very small, peculiarly-constructed umbilicus
(occupying only 7§5 of the diameter), and by the overhanging inner margin. It
is also somewhat thicker, and its sides less parallel.

Dr. Haug says of this species':—‘‘ In der hiesigen Universitits-Sammlung
legen zwei Exemplare aus Sud-England, welche ganz mit Moesch’s Abbildung
iibereinstimmen. In der Jugend ist die Art glatt und kann daher nicht mit
Harp. discites, Waag., vereignt werden. Da Am: Desori, Pictet, einer anderen
Gattung angehort, so liegt kein Grund vor den Moesch’schen Namen zu dndern.”’

Where the test is absent my specimen shows a few obscure ribs, which
do not seem to be visible on the test itself of the other side; but I cannot say
anything about its appearance in youth. Among the varieties of Hyperlioceras
discites 1 have placed a very smooth form. I therefore doubt if any distinction
can be made on the score of smoothness; but I think that the very small
umbilicus, the differently-shaped, thicker whorls, and the overhanging inner
margin, are sufficient to separate the two species. Dr. Waagen’ quotes Ammonites
Desori, Moesch (non Pictet) as a synonym of his Ammonites discites, but, as his
figure of the latter represents (in my opinion) a sufficiently distinct species, I
have followed Dr. Haug in giving effect to Moesch’s name.

This species is extremely scarce, in fact, I only know of the one example
which I have figured. It is, in all probability, from the Concavwm-beds of
Bradford Abbas. Moesch quotes his example from the ‘“ Murchisone-Schichten
vom Frickberg bei Frick in Aargau.”

Plate XVII, figs. 6 and 7, shows the only specimen of the species which I
have seen. It can here be easily compared with forms of Hyperlioc. discites.

HYPERLIOCERAS DISCOIDEUM (Quenstedt). Plate XIX, figs. 1—4; Plate A, fig. 25.

1886. AMMONITES DISCOIDEUS, Quenstedt. Am. Schwibischen Jura, pl. lviii, fig.
1 only.

a. Discoidal, somewhat compressed, strongly carinate; whorls sloping con-
tinuously from the inner margin towards the ventral area, ornamented merely
with very fine sigmoidal lines of growth. Ventral area narrow, flat, carrying a

1 Loe. cit., p. 624.
2 Zone des Am. Sowerby; ‘Geogn. Pal. Beitrige,’ p. 599 (93).

DE yy

HYPERLIOCERAS DISCOIDEUM. 38

very large, much-raised carina, which occupies in breadth nearly half the ventral
area. Inner margin concave and overhanging; umbilicus small and consequently
much contracted ; aperture triangular.

B. Whorls flatter, sloping from middle only; inner margin concave, sloped ;
aperture sagittate.

Under the name Ammonites discoideus, Quenstedt has united several different
forms which I can scarcely agree to place in the same species. Some of them
appear to have much greater resemblance to Hyperlioc. discites ; but no front view
is shown us. Selecting, however, his fig. 1 as a very distinct form of the genus
Hyperlioceras, I notice that there are in my possession certain specimens which
approach it very closely; and, though they do not ewactly tally with it, yet they
must come under this name. With the type they may be noticed as follows:

The Type.—Quenstedt’s form (restricted as above mentioned) : its exact counter-
part has not yet been found in England.

a. (Plate XIX, figs. 3and 4.) Differs from the typein having a more elongated,
and more acutely triangular, aperture, and in possessing an overhanging inner
margin. |

B. (Plate XIX, figs. 1 and 2.) Differs from the type in not having an exactly
triangular aperture, and in being compressed on the inner area. It resembles the
type in having a slightly sloped inner margin, and in this it differs particularly
from a.

The triangular or subtriangular aperture, and the narrow external edge, dis-
tinguish this species from the others; and a larger umbilicus separates it from
Hyperlioc. Desori. Its general shape, and especially its narrow external edge,
recall the form of its ancestor Pseudolioceras compactile. This external edge
carries a carina higher, and also rather narrower, than that of any other species
of the genus. The test on the outer edge of the carina is of considerable
thickness, and the carina altogether is very prominent ; in fact, no species of the
solid-keeled Ammonites that I know possesses a larger carina than this one.
This interesting fact will be important when we come to deal with certain hollow-
carinate forms, which in shape resemble this species very closely, and havea carina
as prominent, but hollow.

On account of its peculiar shape, and also because certain specimens possess
on the test faint longitudinal striz and ridges, the form a is frequently labelled
“Am. Truelli.” This is a very serious mistake, which the slightest study of the
suture-lines would detect.

The species occurs in the Concavum-beds at Bradford Abbas and Halfway
House, Dorset, but is certainly very scarce. I have seen no young specimens
which I could refer here with certainty. Incomplete specimens of the form a
sometimes measure as much as eight inches in diameter. This form is very

100 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

frequently crushed out of shape ; and, as this rarely, if ever, occurs with any other
species in this zone at Bradford Abbas, it may be considered as due to natural
weakness in the structure of the shell itself. Its peculiar shape and rather simple
sutures suggest such an idea. The form # is far scarcer than the other.
Incomplete specimens of six inches in diameter occur. Both forms, a and f, have
been found by Mr. E. Witchell in the Gryphite-grit of Frith Quarry, near Pains-
wick, and of Rodborough Hill, near Stroud (see p. 91).

Plate XIX, fig. 3, represents a side view of the form a with a large proportion
of the test well preserved ; fig. 41s an exact outline of the front view. The side
view of the form f is shown in fig. 1, but only a small amount of test is preserved ;
fig. 2 exhibits the front view, and the sloping subconcave inner margin can be
seen. Both these specimens came from Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Plate A,
fig. 25, exhibits the suture-line of this species, taken from the last-mentioned
specimen.

HYPERLIOCERAS SUBDISCOIDEUM, S. Buckman. Plate XIX, figs. 5 and 6; Plate XX,
figs. 1 and 2; Plate A, fig. 26.

It is not intended to definitely separate the specimens of which these figures
exhibit two typical individuals, until more material shows that their peculiar
characteristics are fairly constant. The name must therefore be considered as
provisional only. Whatever value may be attached to a name, it is useful, if only
for purposes of registration ; and it can scarcely be denied that these specimens
could not be included in any other of the species of Hyperlioceras without some
distinctive appellation, ‘To me they do not appear a variety of any of the foregoing
species, but more probably a fixed mutation of some species belonging to the
Murchisone-zone, and are therefore cousins to those previously described. This
species (as I will call it for the present) appears to unite Hyperlioceras discites and
H. discoideum ; or rather (to speak with exactness) it appears to unite Hyperlioc-
discites and H. discoidewm B. From the former it differs by showing no trace of
the concavity in the inner lateral area, and by the outer portion of the aperture
being somewhat more attenuated; from the latter, by possessing a more quadrate
aperture and a larger umbilicus; while it differs from both in possessing slight
ribs at a later period, and a somewhat differently constructed umbilicus. This
feature I will explain as follows: The appearance of the inner whorls indicates a
more open, depressed specimen in youth, ornamented with ribs; but a change
takes place, and the umbilicus becomes proportionately rather narrower and
deeper, with upright, sometimes almost overhanging, inner margin. Yet another

LUDWIGIA. 101

difference remains to be noticed, but whether this be constant or otherwise I
cannot say, namely, the suture-line (Plate A, fig. 26). This differs in having a
longer superior lateral lobe, and a fewer number of auxiliary lobes. The size of the
umbilicus in the larger specimens does not give any reason (such as a lessened
amount of room on account of the greater width of umbilicus) for the smaller number
of auxiliaries; but, when we consider that in youth the specimen is evidently less
involute than other species of the genus, we perhaps have an explanation. This
evoluteness has lessened the space, and in consequence, perhaps, two of the auxiliary
lobes have coalesced, and then this character has been continued in the adult.

This species occurs in the Concavum-beds of Bradford Abbas, but is rather
scarce.

Plate XIX, fig. 5, represents the side view of a nicely preserved specimen with
all its test present except just at the top left-hand corner, where it is broken away,
and should have been so depicted. Fig. 6 gives a sectional view, to show the con-
struction of the umbilicus. Plate XX, fig. 1, shows a larger specimen, with
some portion of the body-chamber present. Only a thin film of test, a remnant
of the under-layer, covers the greater part of the specimen. Fig. 2 gives an outline
of the front view. The top is drawn with test on the carina; the other parts
of the carina without it. Plate A, fig. 26, gives the suture-line taken from
another specimen.

Hinpoceratipa (continued).
Genus—Lupwicta, Bayle (continued).
(See p. 16.)!

Since the completion of the first part of this Monograph certain causes, among
them the advent of fresh material, have enabled me to work out some additional
species belonging to the genus Ludwigia. They are especially valuable for the
light which they throw upon the descent and development of this genus (pp. 102,
131, &.); and it is fortunate that I am thus able to continue the description of the
species of this genus at a point where it can be again introduced not unsuitably.

1 Brase the first four lines of heading and substitute: Family—Hildoceratide. For the reason

see p. 125, et seq.

102 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

Lupwicta costosa (Quenstedt). Plate XX, figs. 11, 12.

1886. AMMONITES OPALINUS CosTosus, Quenstedt. Am. Schwabischen Jura, pl.
lv, fig. 20, only.

Discoidal, compressed, carinate; whorls very slightly subconvex, ornamented
with a few bifurcating ribs, which are slightly reflexed, and are conspicuous on the
inner area; ventral area subacute, smooth, carrying a small carina; inclusion for
about one-half of the previous whorl; umbilicus fairly open, slightly ribbed.

The scanty material in my possession remained unnoticed until I observed the
same form figured in Quenstedt’s work. He has considered it a variety of Lvoc.
opalinum ; but with this I cannot agree. Its suture-line, even according to his
figure, shows all the characters of the lobe-line of Ludwigia, and none of those of
Inoceras ; while its ribs, conspicuous on the inner area, bifurcate and reflexed,
agree thoroughly with the definition of the genus Ludwigia. I have therefore no
hesitation in regarding this form as a species with the name Ludwigia costosa.

From the coarsely ornamented forms of Ludwigia Murchisone this species is
separated by being much thinner; and from the compressed forms of that species
by being more coarsely ornamented ; while from both it differs by its ribs being
placed much farther apart, and somewhat irregular. The latter features separate
it from the coarser form of Ludwigia cornu, to which it has much similarity.

The fact that this species occurs in the Opalinwm-zone 1s very important, because
it shows that L. cornu and L. rudis are not in the same genetic series as L. Mur-
chisone. At one time I was inclined to the opinion, in the absence of evidence to
the contrary, that L. cornu was descended from some of the more finely ribbed
forms of L. Murchisone ; but such evidently is not the case. Ludwigia costosa in
the Opalinwm-zone is the parent form of L. cornu and L. rudis which occur in the
Concavum-beds.

On the other hand, L. Murchisone runs on a different line, and does not start
from L. costosa, because specimens closely resembling Z. Murchisone have been
found in the Opalinum-zone, as I can testify from recent experience. Such speci-
mens, then, have produced L. Murchisone in the zone of that name; and the latter
has produced L. Lwcyi in the Concavum-beds. One or other, probably the latter,
genetic series is the parent-form of the Hectici, which continue to the Oxford Clay.

Indwigia costosa occurs in the Opalinum-zone at Burton-Bradstock Cliff, and is
probably very scarce.

Plate XX, figs. 11 and 12, show a small specimen in my collection. The
example figured by Quenstedt is considerably larger.

LUDWIGIA RUDIS. 103

Lupwiera rupIs, S. Buckman. Plate XV, figs. 11—17; Plate A, fig. 7.

Discoidal, somewhat compressed, subcarinate ; whorls subconvex, ornamented
with coarse, rounded, reflexed, bifurcating ribs, the ends of which slightly project
forwards on the ventral area. This area, scarcely defined, is smooth and sloping,
and carries a small but distinct carina. The inner margin is scarcely defined,
except on the last whorl, when it is sloping and slightly concave. The inclusion is,
in young specimens, about a half, and in older two-thirds, of the preceding whorl.
The umbilicus is open and somewhat shallow. The convex portions of the whorls
exhibited therein, and the coarse ribs which they carry, give a somewhat tumid and
knotted appearance to the exposed parts of the umbilical coil. The mouth-border
has a lateral process or horn; and on the ventral area it is pointed and slightly
projected. The ribs continue to be well marked right up to the mouth-border.

This species, having every characteristic of the genus Ludwigia, is evidently
descended from ZL. costosa, and is therefore a close relation of L. cornw. It differs
from L. costosa by having a somewhat larger umbilicus, more numerous ribs, and
a less distinct carina, besides being somewhat thicker. In the character of its
coarse ornamentation this species has some resemblance to certain coarsely-ribbed
forms of L. Murchisone ; but it may be distinguished from them by possessing the
compressed whorls which appertain only to the more finely ribbed varieties of that
species. ‘The more compressed forms (Pl. XV, fig. 13) approach L. cornu, but may
be separated by their coarser ornamentation, thicker, more convex whorls, larger
umbilicus, and less prominent carina.’ From Lioceras apertwm, to which it exhibits
an extraordinary convergence, this species is separable by the same characters which
separate the genera Ludwigia and Lioceras, namely, the ribs frequently bifurcate,
- sharply reflexed, and conspicuous on the inner area; the sutures set further apart
from one another, simpler, with smaller accessory lobes, fewer auxiliaries, and greater
difference in size between superior and inferior lateral lobes. Besides this, the ends
of the ribs are bent forwards on the ventral area in Lwd. rudis and not in Lioe.
apertum ; the carina is more prominent; the whorls are more convex; and the
umbilical coil is more tumid and more knotted.

In Dorset Ludwigia rudis sometimes occurs at Bradford Abbas; but its chief
locality is at Louse-Hill Quarry, near Halfway House. Its horizon is in the
Concavum-beds. In Somerset the species occurs at Dundry Hill, near Bristol,
where it has been obtained by Mr. EH. Wilson, F.G.S., who kindly sent me
his specimens to examine. Nowhere does it seem to occur of large size
(the specimen figured in Plate XV, fig. 18, being the largest with which I am
acquainted), and it thus seems to form with Z. cornu and L. costosa a series of dwarf

1 The carina of L. cornu, Pl. IV, fig. 2, is not acute enough; see p. 20.

104 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

species of Ludwigia. Its characters would certainly cause it to be noticed much
sooner than Lioceras apertum,; and it occurs more frequently than that species.
Iioc. apertum, in fact, rans more chance of being regarded as a variety of this
form or of Lioc. v-scriptum.

Plate XV, figs. 11 and 12, represent the type-form of the species, with part of
the mouth-border. The test is well preserved on the greater part of this
specimen. It was collected by myself at Louse Hill. Plate XV, fig. 13, gives the
largest specimen I have seen. It is slightly more compressed, is without
test except in the umbilicus, and shows a portion of the mouth-border. This I
also collected at Louse Hill. Plate XV, figs. 14 and 15, illustrate a specimen
which, together with figs. 7 and 8, was broken, but not irreparably, in transit from
the artist. It has the test well preserved, and is a typical young example. It has
no portion of the body-chamber present ; but it shows the characters of the species
very well, especially the nodose ribs on the inner area, and is useful for com-
parison with figs. 7 and 8. It came from Bradford Abbas. Plate XV, figs. 16
and 17, is a variety with slightly finer ornamentation and a larger umbilicus.
The test is well preserved; but the artist has scarcely succeeded in giving a true
likeness of the fossil, because he has made the ribs too straight on the outer area,
and has not turned the ends sufficiently forwards. They are also too much
recurved in the middle.

Lupwicia Luovi, 8S. Buckman. Plate XXI, figs. 3—11.

Discoidal, somewhat compressed, carinate ; whorls broad, flattened (the sides
nearly parallel), and ornamented with broad, but obscure, bifurcate ribs, which are
recurved on the middle of the lateral area, and project forwards on the outer edge.
Ventral area smooth, very slightly convex, carrying a fairly distinct, but narrow,
carina. Inner margin deep and rather upright. Inclusion four-fifths of the
preceding whorl; umbilicus rather deep, inclining to concave, and with well-
marked ribs on the visible portions of the inner whorls.

Although this species seems to be most certainly scarce, yet, by a stroke
of good fortune, I have a series commencing with a specimen only 3 lines in
diameter. This is probably due to the fact that the fry of this species can be
definitely separated from the fry of the various species of Lioceras and Hyper-
lioceras. Generally it is almost hopeless to try to decide to which species, or
sometimes even to which genus, many of the small fry really belong.’

1 When we remember that the species of these genera possessed a common ancestor, and that
the younger the specimen the more we obtain a likeness to that ancestor, there is nothing more than

we should expect in not always being able to separate the fry with certainty.

LUDWIGIA LUCYI. 105

At a diameter of about 2 lines, and at what is about the third whorl, we
find the commencement of the ribs, but with no trace even of keel; at 3 lines the
ribs are straight, and sometimes joined on the inner margin, the ventral area is a
trifle less rotund, the sides of the whorls are divergent, the aperture as broad as it
is high, and less than half the preceding whorl is occluded. At adiameter of just
under 5 lines the ribs are slightly recurved, the point of bifurcation is a little
further from the inner margin, the sides are the least trifle more compressed ;_ but
the other characters are about the same. At a diameter of 7 lines the carina
begins to be distinct, the sides of the whorls are more compressed, the height of
the aperture being about one-and-a-quarter the breadth, and the inclusion is rather
more than one-half the preceding whorl. Ata diameter of 14 lines the carina is
distinctly and strongly formed, the inner margin has just commenced to be
distinct, the sides of the whorls are compressed—the height being one-and-a-half
times the breadth—the inclusion is three-fifths the preceding whorl, and the ribs
are strongly marked and recurved. At a diameter of about 23 inches the ribs
begin to be less strongly marked, the height of the aperture is twice the breadth,
and the inclusion is almost four-fifths of the preceding whorl.

The large prominent carina separates the type-form of this species from all
forms of Ludwigia Murchisone. Its broad whorls, and narrow, deep umbilicus
distinguish it from the coarse-ribbed L. obtusa ; its broad, obscure, widely-separated
ribs distinguish it from the narrow-centred L. Baylii. The young have much
resemblance to L. costosa, but are far thicker. Although in ribbing this species
has perhaps more resemblance to L. costosa than to L. Murchisone, yet I am
inclined to think that it is a descendant of the latter rather than the former, on
account of its thicker, squarer proportions and more general resemblance in
aspect, and also because the series descended from the former are all small species.

What I must for the present class as a variety of this species is depicted on
Plate XXI, figs. 10 and 11, and is especially noticeable. It differs most essentially
from the type in not having any carina. Even where the test is present there is
no distinct carma—nothing more than a small keel formed by the meeting of the
two sides of the ventral area. In respect of ribbing the specimen differs in no
way from the type; in respect of umbilicus but very little. As it is the only
specimen of its kind which I have seen, I cannot say whether this condition of the
carina is more than accidental; but no specimens have come under my notice
exhibiting anything intermediate between this form and the type with respect to
the carina. A prominent carina is one of the easiest characters by which to
distinguish the type-form from Ludwigia Murchisone ; but, if the uncarinated
specimen be in reality a variety of the type, the value of this character will be
diminished. I have not, however, seen the combination of coarse ribs and narrow
umbilicus in any varieties of L. Murchisone. L. Lucyi is, of course, a direct

106 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

descendant of L. Murchisone, and if it were any advantage it could be written of
as [. Murchisone mut. Lucyi ; butt since L. Murchisone is, of course, the mutation
of something else, the only result would be that the more species, and therefore
the more links we obtain, the longer the chain of such names that can be strung
together.

The name given to this species is a token of respect to the able President of
the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, Mr. W. C. Lucy, F.G.S., &c., to whom I am
indebted for the kind present of the specimen shown in Plate XXI, figs. 10, 11.

Ludwigia Lucyi occurs in the Concavum-beds, that is to say, in an horizon
distinctly above the stage characterised by L. Murchisone and certain other
species peculiar thereto. The type-forms all came from Bradford Abbas; but the
species is very scarce. The variety was labelled “ Yeovil,’ which, judging from
its matrix, I interpret as Halfway House (Sherborne), Dorset.

Plate XXI, figs. 3,4, represent the side and front views of a fine type-specimen
with its test fairly preserved ; figs. 5, 6, are similar views of a smaller specimen,
also with very well-preserved test; fig. 7 is the side view of another but smaller
specimen, with test complete, and showing the ribbing characteristic of the genus ;
fig. 8 illustrates the side view of a very young specimen, with test; and fig. 9, the
front view of the same specimen, showing that the carina had not been developed
at this stage. All these specimens were collected by myself at Bradford Abbas.
Dorset. Fig. 10 gives the side view of the variety; fig. 11 shows the front view.
The top and bottom of this figure illustrate the section of the ventral area with
the test preserved; but at the point of re-entry, and on the greater part of the
ventral area depicted, there is no test.

In Plate A, fig. 5, a tracing of the suture-line is shown. This was taken from
a portion (an additional detached piece not placed upon the plate) of the last
specimen. It shows the true characters of Ludwigia. The small size of the
inferior lateral and auxiliary lobes is noticeable, and also the manner in which
they are elevated.

1 Yeovil is a town in the adjoining County of Somerset, and is upon the Middle Lias. Having
been for many years the residence of dealers, it is given as the locality to a vast number of Inferior-
Oolite fossils scattered over England and the Continent. The error is also preserved in both the
London Museums. Many of the fossils so labelled came from as far off as Sherborne in Dorset; but
there was in some cases a desire to keep the particulars as to locality as secret as possible; and the
effects of untrue information on this head can be traced, both directly as regards localities and
indirectly as affecting conclusions, in the literature on the Inferior Oolite of Dorset. Fortunately,
the matrix at the different localities varies in so many ways—even on the same horizon—that anyone
who has had thorough experience in collecting Dorset-Somerset Inferior-Oolite specimens can
generally say at once, and with perfect confidence, from what localities the specimens have been
obtained, whatever may be stated upon their labels.

LUDWIGIA, SP. 107

Lupwiaia, sp. Plate XXIII, figs. 9, 10.

1874, Ammonites Escuert, Dumortier (non von Hauer). Etudes pal. Bassin
Rhone, pt. iv, pl. xix, fig. 7.

This is the only specimen of this species which I have seen, and so I refrain
from giving it a name, especially as it is not well preserved. Apparently,
however, the same species was figured by Dumortier under the name “ Am.
Escheri, von Hauer,” and this circumstance directed my attention to this
specimen. It differs, however, in many respects from von Hauer’s figure of his
species, and notably in the absence of all ventral furrows. I fancy that
Dumortier’s figure does not represent von Hauer’s species; but unfortunately, as
Dumortier gives no front view of his specimen, there must be some doubt as
regards the agreement of our specimen with his as to the ventral area. In the
lateral area the resemblance is very complete; and both differ from von Hauer’s
figure.

To me it seems very probable that this species may be the ancestor of the
dwarf Ludwigie (L. costosa, cornu, §c.). In general shape it resembles them
entirely, while it differs only in having obscure knobs on the inner area instead of
ribs; and such ornamentation would point to a lower degree of development,’
which is exactly what might be expected.

Its geological position harmonizes with this theory, since it comes from the
base of the Cotteswold Sands (Variabilis-subzone) at Nailsworth, Gloucestershire.
It was collected by the late Mr. EH. Witchell, and has been very kindly lent by his
family to be figured in this work. More specimens are desirable.

Lupwiata, sp. Plate XXIII, figs. 2—4.

This species appears to be intermediate between Lillia and Ludwigia, since it
has retained the ventral furrows of the former genus, while its ornamentation is
that of the latter.

We must not lay too much stress upon the occurrence of forms, like this and
the last, apparently transitional between two genera, especially when they are so
small and the material so insufficient. If, when more specimens are obtained,
these species are seen to be really transitional, they might be conveniently
designated by combining the two generic names, as, for instance, Lillia-
Iudwigia,’ sp. (the parent genus first), which would exactly state their relation-

1 See next page. ;
2 If species represent the steps in evolution genera may be likened to the flights of steps. I have
no wish to combine the generic names Ludwigia and Lillia, except in such circumstances as above, nor

108 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

ship and their position in the genetic series, and would convey a definite idea with
regard to their general appearance, not to be obtained otherwise except by a
lengthy description.

This is the only specimen of this species which I have seen. It was in the
collection of Mr. T. C. Maggs, F.G.S., and was obtained from Clatcombe, near
Sherborne, Dorset. Its geological position is rather uncertain, but I judge it to
be either the Murchisonw-zone or the Concavum-beds.

HILpDocERATIDs# (continued).
Genus—Litita,’ Bayle, emend. Haug.

1878. Liiu1a, Bayle. Explication carte géol. France; explanation of pl. lxxxii,
figs ts

1885. Linus, Haug. Beitrage Monog. Harpoceras; Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineral-
ogie, &c., Beil.-Bd. iii, p. 718.

(Type—Lillia comensis, von Buch, sp.)

Definition.—Discoidal, carinate; whorls subquadrangular, ornamented with
small knobs or protuberances placed at more or less irregular intervals on the
imner margin, from which, or from between which, prominences proceed ribs,
rather straight on the lateral area, but with a forward sweep on the ventral area.
This area is broad and somewhat flattened, carrying two furrows on each side of a
small but well-marked solid carina. The suture-line has a rather long and narrow
siphonal lobe, a rather wide siphonal saddle, a large superior lateral lobe, a small
inferior lateral, and one or two small auxiliaries.

Remarks.—The straight ribs on the lateral area and the knobs or pro-
tuberances on the inner edge separate this genus from any of the preceding, as
also do its suture-line and the possession of furrows on each side of the carina.
The nearest approach to the ornamentation of this genus is seen in young
specimens of Ludwigia Murchisone (Plate II, fig. 3), and especially in young
specimens of L. obtwsa—with their knobs on the inner area, whorls inclined to be
quadrangular, and traces of furrows on the ventral area. In fact, it appears to me
to be extremely probable (especially since I have had the opportunity to examine

to drop the one for the other. I consider that both terms mark their special stages in Ammonital
development—the special features in each stage being for a time very persistent in the species referred
thereto.

1 Hyatt’s Genus Phymatoceras was probably proposed for the same series of species ; but he gave:
neither a figure nor a reference to any known species, so that we cannot make use of his name.

LILLIA SULCATA. 109

certain specimens of this genus very kindly sent to me by Dr. Canavari from the
Upper Lias of Italy) that Ludwigia is descended from Lillia through Lillia
comensis or Bayant. One of the greatest differences between the two genera is
the narrow siphonal lobe of the latter genus compared with the broad siphonal
lobe of the former with its divergent terminal points. The other differences, such
as gradual disappearance of furrows, the projection and recurving of the ribs on
the lateral area, and the development of more auxiliary lobes, are nothing more
than the changes which we ought to expect to find during the gradual evolution
of these genera from Arietites. Similar changes must have taken place among the
ancestors of the genera Harpoceras, Lioceras, &c., to evolve them from Arietites
(see p. 133, et seq.).

One species which I have to describe, and which belongs apparently to this
genus, is rather interesting and peculiar. The reason for doubting whether this
be its correct position is that I have seen but a portion of the suture-line, and that
the species occurs so very much later than any other species of the genus. Three
or four life-zones, which have hitherto yielded, so far as I am aware, no species of
the genus Lillia, intervene to isolate Lillia sulcata from those species which we
meet with in the Upper Lias.

This genus contains the following already-named species, none of which can yet,
to my knowledge, be recorded as British: Am. comensis,’ von Buch; Am. Bayani,
Dumortier ; Am. Hscheri, von Hauer; Am. erbaensis, von Hauer; Am. rhewmatisans,
Dumortier; and probably Am. Lilli, von Hauer, and Am. tirolensis, von Hauer.
The last four species are part of the series to which Dumortier gave the name
** Podagrosi.”

The specimen figured by Bayle as Lillia Lilli seems to be rather different to
von Hauer’s species Am. Lilli.

Littia sutoata, S. Buckman. Plate XXII, figs. 32, 33; Plate XXIII, fig. 1.

Discoidal, slightly compressed, carinate, furrowed ventrally; whorls quad-
rate, with their sides very slightly convex, ornamented on the inner area with
small knobs at irregular intervals, from which, generally in pairs, and from
between which singly, rather coarse rounded ribs spring. These run rather
straight on the lateral area, bend slightly forward on the ventral area, and die
away at the furrows. The ventral area is rather flat, carries a small, solid, rather
sunken carina, bordered by two conspicuous furrows. The inner margin is convex

‘ Am. comensis has been quoted from different places, but, in my experience, incorrectly.

110 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

and crenulated on its upper edge by the ends of the knobs or ribs. Inclusion
about one-third of the preceding whorl; the outer part of the umbilicus is rather
flat, the inner becoming steeper. The inner edge of the body-chamber of this
species shows a slight tendency to recede from the regular line of coil, and the
body-chamber itself does not continue to increase in breadth at the same propor-
tionate rate that other parts of the shell exhibit; consequently the outer portion
of the umbilicus is wider and flatter, but half a whorl back it is smaller and
deeper with steep sides.

This species has a great resemblance to Lillia comensis, von Buch ; but it is
altogether squarer in form, is thicker, has a flatter ventral area with more marked
furrows, a smaller umbilicus, and a shorter aperture.

Judging from the matrix, the horizon of this species is the Humphriesianwm-
zone. When it is considered that all the other species of Zillia occur either in the
Commune- or the Jurense-zone, and that none are known between this latter
and the Humphriesianum-zone, it is very singular to find a species, with such an
evidently close resemblance to those earlier forms, at an horizon so much higher.

There appears to be a very remarkable convergence between Lillia and certain
degenerate species of Sonninia,’ even if this species should happen to be located in
the wrong genus. This latter idea, however, I am not at all prepared to admit.
This specimen is well preserved, and shows no signs of rudimentary spines in its
inner whorls;? while the knobs on its inner area are somewhat different to the
prominences seen on the specimen of Sonninia (Plate XXIII, fig. 7), which are
caused by the coalescing of two ribs on the inner area. The suture-line, so far as
can be seen, is also distinct, especially in the disposition of the inner lobes.®
Therefore I do not think that it belongs to the genus Sonninia, and I hold to my
original determination. So close is the resemblance, however, that I took the
suture-line (Plate XXII, fig. 34) from the Sonninia figured in Plate XXIII,
figs. 7 and 8, to place it as the suture-line of Lillia sulcata ; but on further investi-

1 See p. 129. I derive Sonninia from some ancestor common also to Amaltheus and Pleuro-
ceras, while Lillia comes from Arietites. Jf we consider that the paths of these two genetic series have
been widely different since the time of the Lower Lias, we cannot fail to be surprised at this
convergence. It will thus be seen why it is so necessary to insist upon such apparently small
differences, and why rudiments are of such importance. How these results have been arrived at,
and how the degenerate Sonninia, figured Plate XXIII, figs. 7, 8, is linked to Sonninia Sowerbyi and to
Pleuroceras, must be left for the future parts of this Monograph to demonstrate.

2 See explanation of Plate XXIII, fig. 7, concerning rudimentary spines in Sonninia.

3 The sutures of larger Ammonites are infallible guides; but among smaller specimens their
interpretation becomes difficult. Not only are the peculiar characters in such cases less developed,
but the smaller the specimen the nearer the approach to the simple primordial suture-line inherited
by all Ammonites in common. Just in the same way we find the fry of the most different adults

to be alike.

HILDOCERAS. fit

gation I was not satisfied, and so I removed the test as much as possible from the
sutures of the actual Lillia sulcata, and the result is given in Plate XXIII, fig. 1.
In order to show the specimen from which the former suture-line (Plate XXII,
fig. 34) had been taken—and which specimen will be described at a later portion
of this work with the other members of its genus, Sonninia—I had two views
of it inserted where it could be compared with the other specimens, and especially
with Lillia sulcata.

Plate XXII, figs. 32, 33, give the side and front views of this species. The
specimen came from Bradford Abbas, and from its matrix I judge it to be from
Bed 8 of the section at page 5 (Humphriesianum-zone). It is in my collection.
Plate XXIII, fig. 1, exhibits a portion of the suture-line taken from the same
specimen.

HILpocerAtip& (continued).

Genus—Huixpocnras,’ Hyatt.

1867. Hinpoceras, Hyatt. Fossil Cephalopoda, Museum Comp. Zool. Bull.,
vol. i, No. 5, p. 99.

(Zype—Hi.LpoceERAS BIFRONS, Bruguieére sp.)

Definition.—Discoidal, compressed, carinate, widely umbilicate; whorls sub-
quadrate, ornamented in the type-form with well-marked sigmoidal ribs, which have
the genicula close to the inner margin and the outer are very long.” (In some
species the ribs are straight on the lateral area.) Ventral area with deep furrows
each side of the carina when the test is absent, but sometimes the furrows are
inconspicuous when the test is present, more especially in adults. Carina solid.
Inner margin subconcave, sloping. Suture-line:’ Siphonal lobe with two
terminal points closely embracing the siphuncle ; siphonal saddle very broad, and
with a very small accessory lobe; superior lateral lobe broad, inclined to be
bulbous and very little branched, with no actual trifurcation ; inferior lateral lobe
about one-fourth the size of the superior lateral, inferior lateral saddle, auxiliary
lobes and saddles sometimes elevated, sometimes hanging down, and varying
in this and other respects according to the amount of involution. The general
tendency of the genus is to be latisept, but specimens of the same species and even
parts of the same individuals vary in this respect.*

1 St. Hilda. 2 Plate A, fig. 30. 3 Plate A, figs. 28, 29.
* One specimen of Hildoceras bifrons (compressed variety) shows half the whorl latisept, the
other half densisept. Other specimens show considerable irregularity in this matter.

112 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

Remarks.—In this genus are included species ribbed in two different ways,
namely, the straight and the sigmoidal. The former are distinguished from Lillia
by the absence of knobs on the inner area, and by the concave inner margin; the
latter are separable from Ludwigia by the ribs being simple (not bifurcate) and
inconspicuous on the inner area; while the peculiar suture-line, with its broad
siphonal lobe, short and broad superior lateral lobe placed so near the inner margin,
and the other lobes undeveloped, fully serves to distinguish the genus from any
of those previously mentioned.

The species which are included in this genus may be arranged as follows:

A. With sigmoidal radii :—Hildoceras bifrons (Brug.), H. boreale (Seebach).

B. With transitional radu :—Hild. Levisoni (Simpson).

o. With straight radii :—Hild. Kiliani, Haug, H. Dowvillei, Haug.

Dr. Haug also includes Am. serpentinus (Reinecke), and Am. Frantz (Reynés),
in the “‘ group of Am. bifrons.””

The species of this genus appear to be directly descended from Am. algovianus,
Oppel, or some form very similar thereto. They seem to show a transitional state
of ribbing between the Arietitan and Harpoceratan styles. Their general shape
and suture-line are decidedly inclined to the former style.

The species of this genus are characteristic of the Upper Lias, in fact so much
so that the presence of a Hildoceras may be looked upon as an almost infallible
guide regarding the date of the deposit containing it.

Hitpocuras Birrons (Bruguwiére), var. Plate XXII, fig. 30, 315; Plate A, fig. 28.

1867. Ammonites BIFRONS, Meneghini. Fossiles calcaire rouge (Lias supérieure),
Paléontologie Lombarde, 4° série, p. 8,
pl. i, figs. 5 a, 6, ¢.

I have thought it unnecessary to enter into the synonyms of this well-known
species. The one reference which I have made to Prof. Meneghini’s work
illustrates a specimen having the greatest resemblance to the varieties to which I
wish to draw attention, and showing a considerable difference from the specimens
figured by d’Orbigny, Wright, and others. Hild. bifrons, like the other species of
the genus, is intimately associated with the Upper Lias; and the only reason that
I introduce the species here is because I have found this variety in great
numbers in an indurated band towards the lower part of the Cotteswold Sands,—
strata which, classed as “ Midford Sands” on the supposition that they were

1 “ Beitrige Monogr. Harpoceras,” ‘ Neues Jahrbuch f. Min., &c.,’ Beil.-Bd. iii, p. 642.

HILDOCERAS BIFRONS. 113

identical in age with the sands at Midford,’ have been lately replaced by some
authors in the Inferior-Oolite Series.” Another reason is that since these Sands
have been the subject of so much discussion, and since I have to introduce other
species which occur in them—species not included in Dr. Wright’s ‘ Lias Monograph’
—it 1s as well that the Ammonite-fauna of this deposit should be fully represented.
This genus also seems a good introduction to the next, namely, Pecilomorphus.

The peculiarity about this variety is that it is so much compressed, and that
the inclusion of the preceding whorl is much greater than is usual in the species,
bemg up to the longitudinal furrow on the sides, and thus producing a smooth
umbilicus. I did not feel it necessary, or consider it justifiable, to take up much
room with a figure of this variety ; but the larger specimens, which reach 43 to

z inches in diameter, show the same characteristic compression and inclusion.

It is noticeable that these characters seem to be peculiar to those specimens
found in the Sands, and practically to be universal among them. The ribbing is
frequently very fine, like that shown by the figured specimen ; but there is some
variation in this respect. The test is usually well preserved, and is very thick on
each side of the carina, so that the furrows, which are deeply marked upon the core,
are scarcely perceptible on the test.

The manner in which the indurated rock-bed in the Cotteswold Sands is filled
with specimens of this variety would seem to indicate that Hildoceras bifrons, at
any rate, was able to survive the change to conditions necessary to deposit a fine-
grained yellow micaceous sand (occasionally hardened into bluish-grey rock) instead
of a blue clay.

That Hildoceras bifrons had been recorded from the Cotteswold Sands previous
to my notice of it last year (p. 45) was unknown to myself and to those to whom
I mentioned the subject. Nevertheless just thirty-one years previously, namely,
in 1856, the members of the Cotteswold Field Club were much surprised when
Dr. Wright announced that he had discovered the species in the Sands at Frocester,
and brought it forward as strong evidence for the Liassic character of what were
then known as the “‘ Inferior-Oolite Sands.” This discovery was alluded to in the
President’s Address, and in a paper on the Oolites of Gloucestershire* the
conclusions drawn by Dr. Wright are contested.

! See above, p. 50. From further research I find that the Yellow Sands near Midford belong to
the upper part of the Striatulum-beds. The Cotteswold Sands are altogether below the Striatulwm-
beds, and contain an Ammonite-fauna different to that of the Sands at Midford. There are no Yellow
Sands at Midford below the Striatulum-beds.

2 H. B. Woodward, ‘ Geol. England and Wales,’ 2nd edition, 1886, p. 285. But see this Mono-
graph, p. 50.

’ Made by my father, as Secretary, at the President’s request, January 27th, 1857. See also
Dr. Wright on “ The Upper Lias Sands,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xii, 1856, p. 305, &e.

4 «The Oolites of Gloucestershire and North Wilts,” by Prof. J. Buckman, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soe.,’ vol. xiv, p. 103, 1858.

—

114 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

In his ‘Monograph on the Lias Ammonites,’ Dr. Wright has recorded
Harpoceras bifrons from the Cotteswold Sands at Frocester, and he places these
Sands in the ‘‘ zone of Harpoceras bifrons ;’ but he seems to have been somewhat in
doubt upon the matter, since he places the Sands of all the other localities in the
“zone of Lytoceras jurense,’ and at p. 140 says that Harp. bifrons is a leading
fossil of the clay-bed of the Upper Lias, but is not found in the Jurense-zone unless
as a fossil washed out of an older bed, and redeposited’ in a newer formation.

It is probable that in making geological divisions we ought not to lay too much
stress upon the occurrence of this species, even so plentifully in the Cotteswold
Sands, since Dr. Haug*® remarks that it occurs not infrequently in the Jurense-zone,
and even comes in the Opalinum-zone. What we shall really have to consider in
this matter is the other species which accompany it in these Sands. At the same
time it is probably preferable to use the term Commune-zone to designate the
zone in the Upper lias which succeeds that of Harp. falciferum, imstead of
employing the name of an Ammonite (bifrons) which seems to have so wide a
vertical range.

About forty feet from the base of the Cotteswold Sands, at Coaley Wood, in a
bluish-grey sandstone, reposing upon and followed by bright yellow micaceous
sands (Bed 17, section 6, p. 45), is the chief place at which I have obtained this
compressed, involute variety. Plate XXII, figs. 30, 31, represent the side and
front views of a young specimen of this variety. In Plate A, fig. 28 marks the
suture-line, taken from a specimen of the same variety obtained in the Cotteswold
Sands. ‘To compare with this is fig. 29, which shows a suture-line taken from a
thick, evolute specimen, obtained in the Upper-Lias Clays of Trent, Somerset.
The difference of the disposition of the inner part of the two suture-lines will be
noticed, as well as the greater length of the part inside the inferior lateral lobe of
fig. 28.

1 Paleontographical Society, vol. xxxiii, p. 188, 1879.

2 At Coaley Wood, I think, no idea of re-deposition can be entertained. The great number of
specimens, the complete manner in which they are preserved, with the test, and in some cases the
mouth-border complete, does not admit of this opinion being held.

3 Op. cit., p. 641, 1885.

P@CILOMORPHUS. 115

Hinpoceratipm (continued).
Genus—Pacitomorpuus,: S. Buckman.
(Type—PacitoMorPuus cycLoIDES, d’Orbigny sp.)

Definition.—Discoidal to subglobose, compressed or very thick, widely or very
narrowly umbilicate, carinate, furrowed ventrally ; whorls subquadrate; ribs
sigmoidal, outer are conspicuous and much longer than the inner, which is incon-
spicuous. Carina not elevated, solid, bordered by two furrows which are smooth
and as deeply marked on the test as on the core. Inner margin convex. Ter-
mination plain, with a short, rounded lateral, and a pointed ventral, process.
Suture-line °—Siphonal lobe with two terminal points closely embracing the
siphuncle; siphonal saddle with a small accessory lobe; superior lateral lobe as
long as, or a little longer than, the siphonal, trifurcate; inferior lateral lobe
much shorter but similar; one auxiliary lobe. The length of the chambers is
variable, apparently being closer together in proportion to the thickness of the
specimen.®

Remarks. —In thickness and the amount of involution the species of this genus
are very variable; but in ornamentation, shape of whorls, suture-line, furrowed
ventral area, &c., they show the same peculiar characters. From Hildoceras the
genus is separable by its possessing a convex, instead of concave, inner margin, a
narrower siphonal saddle, a thinner-stemmed trifurcate superior-lateral lobe, and a
wider superior-lateral saddle. From Ludwigia the absence of bifurcate ribs, the
absence of conspicuous ribs on the inner area, the presence of furrows on each side
of the carina, the convex inner area, and the absence of more than one auxiliary
lobe, easily distinguish it. From Lillia the sigmoidal ribs, the absence of knobs
or tubercles on the inner margin, the inconspicuous nature of the ribs on the inner
area, are the chief distinctions in addition to a narrower siphonal saddle.

I have chosen Ammonites cycloides, d’Orbigny, for the type-form of this genus,
because it 1s a species with which workers in the Inferior Oolite of Dorset would
soon become familiar. There are two species belonging to this genus in the
Inferior Oolite ; and their ancestor is Ammonites Mercati, von Hauer,‘ which occurs
in the Upper Lias. Between this and the Swuzei-zone (the position of the first

* Tlocxédos, various ; poppy, form.

2 For suture-lines of this genus see Plate A, figs. 31, 32, 33.

5 T have not seen the suture-lines of a sufficient number of examples to be able to say if an exact
relationship exists between the thickness of the specimen and the closeness of the sutures,

4 «Cephalopoden N.-O. Alpen. ; Denksch. Akad. Wissensch. mathem.-natur. Cl.,’ Bd. xi, pl. xxiii
figs. 4—10.

116 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

Inferior-Oolite species) is a long interval, during which no species belonging to
this genetic series has been recorded. In fact the occurrence of a species in the
Sauzei-zone is a new find, and helps to decrease what was, and is even now, a
very long break in the record. Ammonites Mercati differs from these species,
because its ribs are not really sigmoidal, but are straighter on the lateral area, and
more conspicuous on the inner area, and its inferior lateral lobe is a trifle smaller.
Am. Mercati could be included in the genus Pecilomorphus under the same
conditions as Hild. Kiliant and H. Dowvillet arein Hildoceras. The development of
the ribs of the one genus is paralleled by that of the other,—the older species
possess straight ribs, the younger have sigmoidal ribs; in other words, in these
two genera the older species retain the Arietan form of ribbing, the younger possess
the Harpoceras mode.

Pecil. Mercati shows the same involute and evolute varieties as Pacil. cycloides ;
but apparently it does not vary in thickness in a similar manner. The shape of
Pecil. macer is very different from Pecil. cycloides ; it is in fact more like that of
Hildoceras. On the other hand, Peecil. Mercati has considerable similarity to
certain species of Lillia, while Poacil. cycloides, by its peculiar shape and orna-
mentation, is easily separable from both Lillia and Hildoceras ; yet we can see how
these species of Pacilomorphus are bound up together as the members of one genus
or branch. This branch, I take it, is more closely allied to Hildoceras than it is to
Lillia ; that is to say, Lillia was the first by some time to leave the parent stem,
and to assume its own distinctive characters.

In the Humphriesianum-zone is found the chief development of Pacilomorphus,
namely, in the numerous varieties of Pecil. cycloides. Pocil. Mercati, which is
included in the genus somewhat on sufferance, is a very much earlier species, and
is outside the scope of this Monograph.

Pacttomorraus mAcER, S. Buckman. Plate XXII, figs. 23—29; Plate A, fig. 33.

Discoidal, compressed, very evolute, carinate; whorls, subquadrate with
slightly convex sides, ornamented with sigmoidal radii, of which the outer arc
alone is conspicuous and is longer than the inner. The radii, which become very
faint again on the ventral area, are projected forwards to join the carina at an
acute angle. The ventral area carries a small solid carina, on each side of which
runs a small furrow. Inner margin convex. Inclusion about one third.
Umbilicus flat and wide. Termination plain, with a projected, rounded lateral,
and a pointed ventral, process. Body-chamber at least 0°60 of a whorl in length.

PHCILOMORPHUS CYCLOIDES. Ly?

This small, and, on account of its narrow whorls, thin, compressed species
does not present so much variability in shape as Pecil. cycloides. It does not
seem to attain a size greater than one inch in diameter, and in appearance is much
like a dwarf Hildoceras ; but it is effectually distinguished by the very different
position of its superior and inferior lateral lobes with regard to the rest of the
suture-line. From any variety of Pwcil. cycloides it is separable by its thinness
and great evoluteness. It is much more likely to be passed over among the
young forms of Witchellia,' which occur far more numerously in the same bed,
and which, when their test is absent, exhibit furrows along each side of a more or
less sunken carina. Our species may, however, be distinguished by possessing a
solid carina, sigmoidal ribs, and a more simple suture-line.

The Sauzei-zone of Oborne, Dorset (p. 8), and the beds between the Lower
Ragstones and “ Ironshot’”’ of Dundry (Somerset) are the only localities where I
know this very scarce and interesting species to occur.

Plate XXII, fig. 23, shows a side view of a nicely preserved specimen with
a complete mouth-border, exhibiting the short, perfect, lateral lappet; the back
view, showing the ventral lappet and the furrows on each side of the carina, is
given by fig. 24. Figs. 25, 26, 27, and 28 illustrate two more forms of this
species. The ventral furrows are, perhaps, scarcely conspicuous enough,
especially in fig. 28. Fig. 29 shows the suture-line of a specimen at its natural
size, while Plate A, fig. 35, exhibits the same enlarged.

PacrLomorpHus cycnoipes (d’Orbigny). Plate XXII, figs. 1—22; Plate A,
figs. 31, 32.

1844, AMmMonrires caDomensts, d’Orbigny (non Defrance). Pal. Frang. Céph
Jurass., pl. exxi, figs. 1—6 (non
pl. exxix, figs. 4—6).
1845. — cycLorDES, d’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Céph. Jurass., p. 370.
1856. — = Oppel. Juraformation, p. 370.
1881. Harpocreras cycnorpeEs, 8S. Buckman. Inf. Ool. Ammonites ; Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe., vol. xxxvii, p. 604.
1885. Hripoceras cycLorpEs, Haug. Beitraige Monog. Harpoceras; Neues
Jahrbuch f. Min., &c., Beil.-Bd. iii,
p- 639.

Discoidal to subglobose, carinate ; whorls subquadrate, their sides very slightly

1 See p. 82.

118 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

convex, ornamented with sigmoidal radii, of which the outer arc is longer than the
inner—the latter, too, being inconspicuous. The ribs gradually increase in size until
they become most pronounced on the edge of the ventral and lateral areas ; then,
slightly decreasing, they sweep forwards and die away, at the edge of the ventral
furrows, to inconspicuous lines of growth. Ventral area slightly subconvex, but
interrupted by a small solid carina and two furrows, one on each side. Inner
margin convex. Inclusion variable, amount of exposure of preceding whorl being
from one half to almost nothing in different specimens. Umbilicus also variable,
in some specimens being small and deep, and in others open and flat. Termination
plain, sigmoidal, with a rounded lateral, and a pointed ventral, process. The
length of the body-chamber is 0°60 of a whorl in fig. 1.

This species is very variable in shape, as an examination of the following Table

will show.
1 2 3 4 5 6 Uf 8
Diameter . ; SOO ee eLOON 2 100) lOO, LOO e ee LOO LOO 00
Heieht-of last whorl:.;-50), (50) 2... 44s O4, dh.) ya ne SO An. ae an BO
ipveadunoimlastiwhorliy MGs | enpeOU ee 09) fen) 69 cen) Soa. 46 ca, coll eae
Umbilicus . : BDO dee SOO Is. VOD) aia stl. tire 9 Se emer: octane lect ee
Inclusion . : MOO eee AO ate dae ck, Ce cal eset ne cn Oe Jee en

Some individuals are very thick, with the breadth of the whorls considerably
more than the height, and with a very small umbilicus ; others have a very small
umbilicus, but the height of the whorls greater than the breadth; others again
have the umbilicus open, even considerably so, and the height of the whorls
less than the breadth. At first sight there appear to be three chief varieties of
this species, namely, (1) thick with closed umbilicus, (2) medium with open
umbilicus, (3) thin with very open umbilicus. An examination, however, of a
large number of specimens shows that this will not hold good; for instance, the
specimen whose proportionate dimensions I have given under No. 4 shows the
smallest umbilicus, but with very narrow whorls.

Dr. Haug appears’ to be of the opinion that the open-centred, flat forms are
the young state of the thick, narrow-centred specimens; but the specimens
which I have had figured will clearly indicate that this is not the case. For
instance, a young specimen (Plate XXII, figs. 19, 20) of the very thick form
shows that the shape is practically the same in youth as in adolescence (Plate
XXII, figs. 18, 14); and this is the case with all the different forms of the
species.

The following are some of the variations which may be noted:

a. (Plate XXII, figs. 1, 2, 7, 8.) Medium form.

' Op. cit., p. 639.

PHCILOMORPHUS CYCLOIDES. 119

B. (Plate XXII, figs. 3, 4.) Similar, but with coarser ribs.

y. Similar to a, but thinner (No. 8 on the foregoing Table).

8. (Plate XXII, figs. 5, 6.) Very small umbilicus; much compressed form.

«. (Plate XXII, figs. 9, 10.) Similar to a, but smaller umbilicus; ribs more
numerous.

g. (Plate XXII, figs. 11, 12.) Similar to a, but smaller umbilicus, and only
striz on body-chamber.

n. (Plate XXII, figs. 13—16, 19, 20.) Small umbilicus; very thick whorls.
Should probably be considered the type-form.

6. (Plate XXII, figs. 17, 18.) Shghtly thinner than »; ribs irregular in size.

. (Plate XXII, figs. 21, 22.) Thin form, very evolute.

Besides these, d’Orbigny has figured a form with large ribs at intervals (‘ Céph.
Jurass.,’ plate cxxi, fig. 3), which I do not possess.

Of the above different forms, those marked a and y are by far the commonest ;
the forms #, n, @ are rather scarce, while « is still scarcer, and the others occur only
occasionally.

There is no species in the Inferior Oolite for which this ought to be mistaken,
if the sigmoidal character of the ribs be observed; but I have noticed that
specimens of .Sonnima Bowert (J. Buckman) are very frequently placed in
collections under the name “ Am. cycloides.” (‘Their ribs are straighter on the
lateral area, and they possess, when perfect, large, well-developed lateral lappets
‘to the mouth-border. Generally they exhibit small spines in the umbilicus; but
these are sometimes absent, and it is then when the error is likely to occur. I
shall have to allude to these specimens later on; and I hope then to place their
differences from the present species in a clear light.)

Dr. Wright (‘ Monog. Lias Amm.,’ p. 429) says: ‘‘ The Ammonite which most
resembles Phyll. subcarinatum is the Phyll. cycloides, @Orbigny, from the Inferior
Oolite of Moutiers ;” but to consider the latter a Phylloceras must be a mistake,
for it has nothing in common with that genus, neither ribbing, lobes, nor general
shape approaching those of the typical Phylloceras heterophyllum. It certainly
has some resemblance in shape to Am. subcarinatus, a species which should not,
however, be placed in Phylloceras,’ since its lobes have not the slightest Phylloceras-
character, though its form of ribbing is somewhat similar, being circular to the
whorl; but this character at once separates it from Pacilomorphus cycloides.

This species occurs rather frequently in the true Humphriesianum-zone,’ the

1 Dr. Haug (‘Annuaire géol. universel,’ tome iii, 1887, p. 134) states that Am. subcarinatus
belongs to Hyatt’s genus Pelecoceras ; but Hyatt defined his genus as having an acute abdomen, and
his description seems to me to fit dm. serrodens, Quenstedt, a very different species.

2 The lower part. Ido not remember to have found it in the upper part, to which Mr. Hudleston
gives the name Cadomensis-beds.

120 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

hard ironshot stone (Bed No. 3, in my section at Oborne, page 8); and in the

same zone at Wyke Quarry. It is one of the most distinctive fossils for that zone.
Besides these places, it has been obtained at quarries near Sherborne, and at
Louse Hill, in Dorset, and Milborne Wick, in Somerset.

Dr. Haug" says that this species occurs in the Parkinsoni-zone of Normandy.
This is very interesting, being contrary to my experience of Dorset. I have found
no specimen in the Parkinsoni-zone, and probably not even in the upper part of the
Humphriesianum-zone at any locality. I have always considered it as a most
characteristic species for the Humphriesianum-zone proper, in which it is associated
with innumerable varieties of Stephanoceras Humphriesianum, with St. Bracken-
ridgui, Spheroceras Gervillii, Sph. Brongniarti, Sph. Wrighti, &e.

On account of the mistake in the explanation given by d’Orbigny for the plate

whereon he figured it, this species was formerly often quoted from Dorset under the

name Am. cadomensis until I corrected the error in my paper on Inferior-Oolite
Ammonites.”

Plate XXII, fig. 1, shows the side view of a specimen with the mouth-border from
Oborne (third bed of the Section on p. 8); and fig. 2 gives the back view. Figs.
3, 4, illustrate another example from Sherborne. Figs. 5, 6, illustrate a singular
variety, with the small umbilicus which is usually peculiar to the inflated forms.
This specimen is from Wyke Quarry (second bed of Section, p. 8). Figs. 7, 8, give
a smaller example from Sherborne. Figs. 9, 10, mark a specimen with numerous,
but unequal, ribs; itis from Sherborne. Fig. 11 shows the side view of a specimen
with only finely marked lines of growth on its body-chamber ; it has the mouth-
border, and came from Oborne. In fig. 12 is given the back view, showing
unusually rudimentary furrows. The side view of a thick globose form, with the
mouth-border, is exhibited in fig. 18 ; and a view of this mouth-border, with its
ventral process and ventral furrows continued thereon, is shown in fig. 14. This
specimen came from Oborne. In figs. 15 and 16 is depicted another thick example,
which is also from that peculiar thin development of the Huwmphriesianum-zone at
Wyke Quarry. Figs. 17 and 18 are the side and back views of a specimen from
Sherborne. Its ribs are somewhat irregular in size. The young specimen
delineated in figs. 19 and 20 is very interesting, and shows what is the juvenile
stage of the globose forms (figs. 13—16). The specimen of course shows propor-
tionately more umbilicus than they do, and also whorls more inflated ; but this is
exactly what is found in all other species. This specimen again is from Wyke
Quarry. In figs. 21 and 22 are given views of a very umbilicate variety. This
variety is scarce, and seems never to have attained a large size; but here it is
sufficiently large to show that it could not possibly be the young of any of the

' Op. cit., p. 639.
2 ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol, xxxvii, 1881, p. 604.

PHCILOMORPHUS CYCLOIDES. 121

other varieties. It came from Louse Hill, near Sherborne. Plate A, fig. 31, gives
the suture-lines of this species copied from d’Orbigny, ‘ Pal. Frang. Céph. Jurass.,’
plate 121, enlarged six times. It differs in several minor details from the drawing
I have made from the sutures of a medium specimen in my collection (Plate A,
fig. 32), also enlarged six times, in which the accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle is
undeveloped, though the saddle itself is larger. Plate A, fig. 31 shows a larger
inferior lateral lobe and broader superior lateral, and inferior lateral, saddles ; but
after all these points are of minor importance compared with the general aspect of
the suture-lines, which is practically the same. Considering the difficulty which
attends the copying of the sutures of such small specimens, it is not at all unlikely
that neither delineation is absolutely exact.

122 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

RESUME OF THE PRECEDING GENERA.

I have two things to do in this réswmé, first to notice the suture-lines, &c.,
figured upon Plate A, so far as they relate to the species already described; and
next to put forward certain conclusions which a consideration of them, and of the
other characters of the species, have induced me to form concerning these
Ammonites.

In the first matter I will notice that in Plate A the suture-lines of various
species of Ludwigia! are exhibited in figs. 1—7; and they evidently show the same
general characters throughout. These may be briefly recapitulated as—accessory
lobe in siphonal saddle slightly developed, inferior lateral lobe very much smaller
than the superior lateral, auxiliary lobes feebly developed and few in number.
The suture-line of a typical Ludwigia Murchisone is given in fig. 1, that of
Indwigia Murchisone var. obtusa fig. 2, of a more adult specimen fig. 3, and that
of Lud. Murchisone var. Baylii fig. 4. Fig. 3 is noticeable for its very short
siphonal lobe ; fig. 2 seems to have only two auxiliary lobes; but otherwise their
general characters are practically the same. Fig. 5 represents the suture-line of
Ludwigia Lucyi, which differs only in carrying the inner portion rather higher ;
but this may not be a persistent feature. Fig. 6 shows the lobe-line of Lud. cornu,
and indicates the distance at which the lobes are placed one from the other. This
latisept character is a special feature in Ludwigia, which the less developed forms
(Lud. obtusa) show in an even more pronounced manner. Fig. 7 gives the suture-
line of Lud. rudis, and it is placed just above that of Loc. apertum for
comparison. The greater difference in size of the two lateral lobes in the former
compared to the latter, and the fewer number of less prominent auxiliary lobes,
may be noticed.

The suture-lines of the genus Lioceras’ are illustrated by figs. 10O—17. They
show a more developed accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle, a larger inferior
lateral lobe, especially in comparison with the superior lateral, and a greater
number of well-developed auxiliary lobes. The ends of the siphonal lobes are less
divergent than in Ludwigia. Most of the chief lateral lobes decrease in gradually
descending order, though sometimes the auxiliaries are a little irregular in this
respect. The whole aspect of the lobes shows a more florid style of ornamentation
than is met with in Ludwigia. Fig. 10 is the lobe-line of a young specimen of

1 Pages 16—20, 101—108. The sutures of this genus exhibited in Plate II, fig. 5, are not quite

trustworthy ; the superior lateral lobe is too long, and the inner portion is not finished off.
2 Pages 21—80.

RESUME. 123

LTioceras opalinum. Fig. 11 is that of Lioceras ambiguum variety costatum, and this
exhibits differences from the general Lioceras-character, in the sutures being
farther apart from each other, having a smaller inferior lateral lobe, and partaking
more of the Ludwigia-type, but with apparently more auxiliaries. The superior
lateral saddle is also rather deep. How far these characters may be persistent,
the cause of them, and what they signify, can only be found out by a study of a
more extended series of specimens (see page 80). In fig. 12 is shown a grand
suture-line of Lioceras bradfordense variety gigantewm, especially noteworthy on
account of its large size. The second auxiliary lobe seems to be rather smaller
than would be expected, and the third on the edge of the inner margin to be rather
larger. Fig. 13 is the suture-line of Lioc. decipiens variety simile; fig. 14 of Lioc.
concavum, typical form; fig. 15 of Lioc. concavum variety formosum ; and fig. 16 of
Inoc. concavum variety v-scriptum. These are all on the same pattern, but some
shght differences in the arrangement of the auxiliary lobes may be seen. Fig. 14
shows how the one lobe here penetrates the preceding in the manner characteristic
of Lnoceras ; fig. 15 is chiefly noticeable for the absence of digitations, but I
cannot say if this is peculiar to the variety Lioc. formoswm or if persistent in that
form; fig. 16 shows that Lioc. v-scriptum is no Ludwigia,’ but possesses an
extremely well-developed Liocevas-lobe-line ; while fig. 17 shows the small lobe-line
of Inoc. apertum and indicates that, in spite of a wider umbilicus and consequently
narrower whorls, yet all the auxiliary lobes are present.

The suture-line of the genus Pseudolioceras’ is given in fig. 22 from a specimen
of Pseudolioc. Beyricht var. It is noticeable for its large accessory lobe in the
siphonal saddle and its array of auxiliary lobes.

Suture-lines of the genus Hyperlioceras® are represented in figs. 23—26. They
differ from those of Pseudolioceras in having a smaller accessory lobe in the siphonal
saddle, a somewhat larger inferior lateral lobe compared with the superior lateral,
and a still longer array of auxiliary lobes. Otherwise, fig. 23, taken from a speci-
men of Hyperlioc. discites, is very much like the suture-line of Pseuwdolioceras, and
its inner lobes hang down on a slight curve in a similar manner. Fig. 24 repre-
sents the lobe-line of Hyperlioc. Walkeri, which is noticeable for the shallowness
of its saddles and the shortness of its lobes ; fig. 25 gives the suture of Hyperlioc.
discoideum ; and fig. 26 that of Hyperlioc. subdiscoidewm. The latter is noticeable
for possessing a fewer number of auxiliary lobes, which have also been elevated at
the end as if for want of room (I have referred to this at p. 101). The superior
lateral lobe is also rather long.

1 The recurved character of the ribs might suggest Ludwigia; but the absence of the bifurcate
ribs, and the inconspicuous character of the ribs on the inner area show a true Lioceras. This deter-
mination is fully confirmed by the characteristic suture-line.

2 Pages 81—88. 3 Pages 88—101.

124 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

We now come to a very different style of suture, and to find any approach to it
at all we must go back to fig. 2 (Ludwigia obtusa) ; but even this is in many ways
different. Two figures, 28, 29, illustrate the suture-line of two forms of Hildoceras'
bifrons, the latter taken from a thick evolute specimen from the Upper-Lias Clay,
Somerset, the former from a compressed involute example from the Cotteswold
Sands in Gloucestershire.” Both agree in possessing a narrow ventral lobe closely
embracing the siphon, a very wide siphonal saddle with an undeveloped accessory
lobe, and a broad-stemmed, rather short, superior lateral lobe; but the latter (fig.
29) has its inner lobes elevated as if cramped for room, the former (fig. 28) has the
inner lobes in line and stretched as if they could not properly fill up the space; for
this purpose, too, it has had to produce some denticulations. Practically only one
auxiliary lobe is present in either.

Some lobe-lines of the genus Pacilomorphus® are presented in figs. 31, 32, 33,
all enlarged about six times the natural size. Fig. 31 is a copy from d’Orbigny
‘Céph. Jurass.,’ plate 121 (Am. cycloides). Fig. 32 I have taken from a medium
specimen in my collection. There is a certain amount of difference between the
two. The siphonal lobe of fig. 31 is narrower, while the accessory lobe therein is
more developed than in fig. 32; the inner part of fig. 31, including the superior
lateral saddle, inferior lateral lobe and saddle is broader than in fig. 32 (p. 121).
Fig. 33 shows the suture-line of Pacil. macer, which is apparently intermediate
between the last two. It exhibits the accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle like
fig. 31; but this siphonal saddle is broader, while the superior lateral saddle is
narrower, than in that figure. The inferior lateral lobe is also narrower, and
except for the accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle the suture agrees more with fig.
32 than with fig. 31 (d’Orbigny’s).

The remaining suture-lines must be reserved for discussion until the species to
which they belong have been figured and described. It only remains for me to
notice the radial lines. These I have taken from the inner edge to the middle of
the carina, in contrast with a straight line drawn from the centre of the umbilicus
to the tip of the rib upon the carina. The following types of ribbing may be
observed :

Fig. 8. Recurved bifurcate, taken from the specimen of Ludwigia Murchisone
figured on Plate III, fig. 1. WV== middle of ventral lobe.

Fig. 18. Sigmoidal, taken from a typical Lioceras concavum ; ’=middle of
superior lateral lobe, /” = of inferior lateral lobe.

Fig. 19. V-shaped, changing towards sigmoidal, taken from a specimen of
Inoceras concavum var.

1 Pages 111—114.
2 In the involute form the whorl overlaps to the lateral sulcus ; in the other it leaves as much
exposed outside the sulcus as there is inside. 3 Pages 115—121.

RESUME. 125

Fig. 20. V-shaped, from a specimen of Lioceras concavum variety v-scriptum.

Fig. 21. V-shaped; two examples taken from different places on the same
specimen, the larger showing the commencement of the change in shape.

Fig. 30. Sigmoidal, with long outer arc, taken from the specimen of Hildoceras
bifrons which furnished the suture-line fig. 29; v= middle of ventral lobe, l’= of
superior lateral lobe, l’” =of inferior lateral lobe, w=junction of ventral and
lateral areas. The dotted line through the genicula marks the place of the
longitudinal furrow.

Fig. 45. Subarcuate, taken from a specimen of Grammoceras striatulum ; v=
ventral lobe, /’ superior lateral, /” inferior lateral. This kind of ribbing has usually
been called sigmoidal, as well as that shown in fig. 18; but I think it desirable
to keep a separate term for ribs which have such a long ventral sweep, and have

the lateral portion fairly straight. The inside point should have been very slightly
turned towards the front.

I now come to the second task of which I purposed to treat in this résumé,
and which relates chiefly to the vexed subject of classification. In illustration of
the subject it becomes necessary for me to demonstrate the descent of the various
species as far as possible; and it also becomes necessary for me to make a few
corrections in accordance with advancing knowledge. It is some four years since
I wrote the first part of this Monograph, and during that time many causes have
increased the information in general, and my own knowledge in particular, con-
cerning Ammonites. In the first place, I have been able to examine the strata
known as “‘ The Cotteswold Sands” and ‘‘ Cephalopoda-bed,” and have therefrom
obtained a large number of species, few of which I formerly possessed, and which,
since they belong more exclusively to a somewhat confined series, have given me
more insight into the characters of that series than I was able to obtain in any
other way. Furthermore, I have had the opportunity of being able to inspect
several important collections of Ammonites, which have been sent to me by the
great kindness of different correspondents for examination at my leisure. The
further inspection of some museum-collections has been of service to me; but the
limited time at my disposal, the too frequent paucity of duplicates, the absence of
unrecognised species, and sometimes the fact that the specimens cannot leave the
building, necessarily restrict the value of such work.

At page 15 of this Monograph I put forward a scheme of grouping. I tried
to accomplish the somewhat difficult task of making an old system work in a new
fashion with the fewest possible alterations. I also had, as it happens, too great a
desire to preserve the names used by other authors, though, while in most instances

126 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

I retained the scope of their divisions, I was practically according them a totally
different value. For several reasons the arrangement then put forward is objec-
tionable; not the least important of which is that several of the divisions as
constructed by older authorities and retained by myself (but with different rank
on account of the greater subdivision) are not at all natural. I wish to erase this
plan in toto; and I consider that it will be more in accordance with scientific
requirements to follow the method put forward by Zittel,' and to group the genera
into families (these families would be of about equal scope to what I called
“generic groups”). At the same time I do not propose to follow Zittel’s nomen-
clature in all places, but only the method of arrangement. As to what should
constitute a family it is not easy to determine; and this will probably be a
debateable matter for some time to come. The idea which is proposed for this
work is to group in a family those genera which have, besides similarity in
character,” a common origin, and which therefore realise to the full the meaning
of the word family.
It may be advantageous to indicate Zittel’s mode of division*—as follows:

CEPHALOPODA.
Order—TETRABRANCHIATA.
Sub-order—AMMONOIDEA.

Divided into—
A. ReEtTROSIPHONATA.
B. ProsipHONATA.

B. divided into—
Group I. Lartseniari.
Group IL. AncusTIsELLATI.

Group II divided into ten families, of which the eighth is Harpoceratide.

1 ‘Handbuch der Paleontologie,’ Bd. ii, Abth. i, 1881-85.

2 It must be obvious that those genera which have a common ancestor, such as an Arietites, must
possess a certain similarity of character, and should differ from those genera whose ancestor is an
Aigoceras or an Amailtheus; but it happens that the matter is complicated in two ways,—(1) by
convergence in shape of members of two families advancing towards each other, so to speak, from
opposite directions,—(2) by certain species of one family being apparently mimetic of those of another.
We must, therefore, in arranging our families, avoid those errors which a consideration of species
falling under the above two headings might lead us to commit.

3 Op. cit., pp. 332, 411.

RESUME. 127

This family contains, according to Zittel, three genera, Harpoceras, Hammato-
ceras, Oppelia ; and these are again subdivided into groups around certain typical
Ammonites, With the first only of these genera are we concerned at present.
This one, Harpoceras, is divided into two parts (p. 459) :

I. Formenreihen mit Arieten-Gepriige.

This included five groups, a—e.

a. Gruppe des Am. algovianus.

b. Gruppe des H. bifrons (Hildoceras, Hyatt; Lillia, Bayle).
c. Gruppe des Am. hecticus.

d. Gruppe des Am. canaliculatus.

e. Gruppe des Am. trimarginatus.

II. Formenreihen der typischen Falciferen.

This contains three groups.

a. Gruppe des Am. radians (Grammoceras, Hyatt).

b. Gruppe des Am. complanatus (Lioceras, Hyatt).

c. Gruppe des Am. aalensis (Ludwigia, Bayle), containing Am. aalensis, Ziet.,
Am. costula, Reinecke, Am. opalinus, Reinecke, Am. Murchisone, Sowerby.

Before discussing this scheme, I will give the manner in which Haug" arranged
these and similar Ammonites, namely, as follows:

T. Harpoceratip#.
Gekielte Nachkommen der Aegoceratide.

a. Harpoceras, Waag. em. Haug.
a.—a'. Untergattung Cycloceras, Hyatt em. Haug.

a’. a Dumortieria, Haug.
p. 95 Tropidoceras, Hyatt em. Haug.
y: ip Grammoceras, Hyatt.
8. Harpoceras s. str. Haug = Leioceras, Hyatt, p.p.
&'. Gruppe des Harpoceras kurrianum.
3°. Fe a faleiferum.
&. bs lythense.
54 Pr 3 opalinum.

«. Untergattung Lioceras, Haytt em. Haug.

1 “Beitrige Monog. Harpoceras,” ‘ Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie,’ Beil.-Bd. ii, 1885.

128 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

b. Hammatoorras, Hyatt emend. Haug.

a. Gruppe des Hammatoceras insigne.

Gy ig - Sowerbyt.

y. Untergattung Sonninia, Bayle emend. Haug.
c. OppELia, Waagen.

II. ARieviripaz,
Nachkommen der Arieten mit Harpoceras-Geprige.

Hitpocrras, Hyatt emend. Haug.
a. Untergattung Lzllia, Bayle em. Haug.
B. Hildoceras s. str.
y. Untergattung Ludwigia, Bayle em. Haug.
y' Gruppe des Ludwigia Murchisone.
y = “ hectica.
y is ie ignobilis.

In a later paper,’ however, Dr. Haug has somewhat modified this arrangement,
and has expressed the opinion, formed on an examination of a greater series
of specimens, that the groups of H. radians, H. kurrianum, H. falciferum,
H. lythense, are closely connected with Arietites, and have nothing to do with
Aiigoceras.

If the idea be correct that the Hectici are derived from Ludwigia, and Ludwigia
from Lillia which is closely allied to Hildoceras, it follows that the separation of
Ludwigia from the Arietites-like forms, as Zittel has done, will not hold good. Dr.
Haug derived Ludwigia first from Hildoceras ;* but he afterwards® changed this
opinion and derived it from the group of Harpoceras falciferum, though at the
same time expressing his belief that they are all descendants of Avietites.

The question which we have now to answer is, Are all the species of Zittel’s
two divisions of Harpoceras descended from some common ancestor, say Arietites,
and, if so, what relationship do they bear to one another? Before we can give a
correct answer we must examine the groups which Zittel has made. Groups
a, b, c of Division I most certainly fall together very naturally, but d and e do not
appear to me to belong to them.* In Division II we have a slightly more com-
plicated state of things; a falls, rightly enough, to Grammoceras ; b is the genus

1 “Ueber die genetischen Beziehungen der Gattung Harpoceras,”’ ‘ Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineral-
ogie, &c.,’ Bd. ii, 1885.
2 “ Beitraige Monog. Harpoceras.” 3 Op. cit. 4 See p. 133:

CLASSIFICATION BY DESCENT. 129

Harpoceras in its restricted sense ; but c contains Am. aalensis, ¢. e. Grammoceras,
Am. opalinus, 1. e. Iioceras, Am. Murchisone, i. e. Ludwigia.

Now, if we were to take Ludwigia away and place it in the other group, would
the remaining forms fall naturally into another separate group? This must be
answered in the negative. Harpoceras and Lioceras are, in my opinion, separated
as widely from Grammoceras as they are from the Division I. We have therefore
three main divisions to deal with, and their relationship to one another and to
Arietites is as follows :

Branonw A.—Hildoceras, Lillia, Ludwigia, &e. This is the branch which bears
the most similarity to the form of the parent stem, and whose changes are of recent
date so far as the Inferior Oolite is concerned.

Brancw B.'\—Harpoceras, Lioceras, Pseudolioceras, &c. A branch from the
original stem which has undergone considerable modification prior to the Upper
Lias, but has since then been somewhat stationary. In the Upper Lias it is far
ahead of the species of Branch A in development ; but the latter have managed to
become close rivals to it in the Inferior Oolite, and hence we have convergence
between Ludwigia and Inoceras.

Branca C.—Grammoceras. A branch which left the parent stem at an early
date. It has undergone considerable modification prior to the zone of Am.
Jamesoni ; but since then it has been somewhat stationary. Hence at the top of
the Upper Lias the less-developed members of Branch A come to resemble it,
leading to convergence between /ildoceras and Grammoceras ; while the higher
developed members of that branch have passed it.

Perhaps the simplest form of classification would be to include all these genera
in one family, Hildoceratide,’ divisible into the Branches A, B,C.2 To Harpoceras,
as used by Zittel, the above-constituted family, Hildoceratide, is probably equal
in scope ; but in rank it should be equal to his Harpoceratide, the only difference
being that certain genera, which belong more appropriately to other families, have
been eliminated. For instance, the Ammonites, which may be grouped around
Am. insignis, Zieten, and Am. fallax, Benecke (Hanmatoceras pars), are descended
from some form allied to Deroceras, or Microderoceras (Aigoceras, Waag. pars), and
are therefore more closely allied to Stephanoceras ; the Ammonites which form the

1 The groups of Am. trimarginatus and Am. canaliculatus may be descendants of the forms of
this branch.

2 It is preferable to use Hyatt’s name Hildoceratide in this present case on account of its priority
and fitness. In this family he placed the genera Hildoceras, Grammoceras, and Lioceras, which are the
foundations of our present divisions. Thus the family Hildoceratidxe closely represents the limits
which we wish to assign to the present family, besides having priority over every other indate. The
family Hildoceratidx should contain genera descended from Arietites, but no others.

8 The Branches A, B, C are three perfectly distinct, but contemporaneous, genetic series having
nothing to do with each other except through their common Lower-Lias ancestor.

130 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

group of Am. Sowerbyi (Sonninia, Bayle, Hammatoceras pars, Zittel) are, in my
opinion, descended from some form allied to Amaltheus, and must, therefore,
naturally be kept separate; while as to Oppelia, although its descent is not yet
clear to me, itis obviously not derived from Arietites. In the genus Harpoceras
have also been included other species besides those which would come under any
of the above heads, namely, the species which form the group of Am. Levesquet
(Dumortieria), and which, owing to great convergence in shape towards Grammo-
ceras, have been hitherto classed in the genus Harpuceras ;* but Dr. Haug’ has
traced their descent through Dumortieria Jameson, and Polymorphites, to Agassi-
ceras of the Lower Lias, and has placed them in his family Polymorphide.

Now, in order to show at a glance the descent of the Hildoceratide, which has
such an important bearing upon this subject of classification, I append the
following Tables II and III. The first is intended to give some idea of the
descent of the various species in the first four genera, and so to demonstrate how
the material for Table IIT has been worked up.

In Table II we may notice in passing that the genus Ludwigia is composed of
two branches—the dwarf Ludwigie (L. costosa, cornu, rudis), and the larger
Iudwigie (L. Murchisone, Lucyi, §c.). The former seems to end with the
Concavum-beds ; the latter, although it disappears temporarily from view above the
Concavum-beds, without doubt reappears later on—the Hectici being the direct
descendants of the larger Ludwigiw. Pseudolioceras seems to come to an end
in the Opalinum-zone, but had shortly before given birth to the forms which
compose the genus Hyperlioceras. A long distance separates the first and second
appearance of the genus Lioceras ; and [imagine that the parent-forms of Lioceras
bradfordense and Lioc. fallax* were in existence during that period. Loc. ambiqguum
[have not put down. Itisa species of which the descent is obscure; and it may be
a convergence from another series. ,

These Tables are probably self-explanatory. They are an attempt to show what
conjectures may reasonably be formed concerning the relationship of the various
species and genera of the Hildoceratide in accordance with the geological positions
in which we find them. They require, of course, to be read together, and also in
conjunction with a Table which I shall give presently for Branch C—Grammoceras ;*
and if that be done the position of the various species in the same genus with
regard to other genera will be seen at a glance.

? That is before the genus was restricted.

2 « Ueber die Polymorphide,” ‘ Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, &c.,’ Bd. ii, 1887.

3 That is to say, that these species have not come through Lioc. opalinum, but from certain forms
which had diverged from the parent-stem before Lioc. opalinum appeared.

4 T have thought that the genera LHildoceras, Lillia, &c., are not sufficiently within the limits of
this Monograph to demand a Table.

131

CLASSIFICATION BY DESCENT.

IWH pleysoaryy 4u Ajoqey punog ,

suesala
CLS f

|
|

esa AT
‘Topnesg
epiqoudmoo
*jopnasg
|
9p1govdutoo
*jopnasg
SS
unutyedo NS Tyotahoge
“OOVT 3 Ne *‘[opnoesg
uineyueVs13 asuapaojpraq ‘ds a ‘ds
*‘20r'T *OOr'T (consodty) (Coentcdea)
XU [BF suardioap una Rou0D wnqiede Wosaqy UWNap1oosip Whoprloostpqns 89}10SIp LOIe AA
“DOT “O07 OO] OOUT “dorptad A Fy “ooraod AY *oorptad A Fy ‘oo1aod AFT *ooraod APY

‘piauay nos ys.uf ayy ur savady ayy fo hboynauay—'TT

9uo0z
“UN LAF1O| By

au0z
BIVT -9UNUIMOD
auozqus
‘ds “erStapwy \ “SI[IQULIy A
\
x auozqns
Ni IN NywLAYAY
\
\
\
8504800 (é) ‘ds auo0z
RISIMA PUT WBDIMpayT -amurypedg
BnosiqoIn Ay amoz
BLOIMpNY -@uositpoin Vy
nuovo sipna thoy spoq
RISIMpu'T RISIMpU'T RISIMpUT = -UINAvoU0D
au07z
-1aznng
Vv
O4I[0Q IOajyuy og Jo
spag saddyg oayg ut Surjurm
are qnq ‘kv[Q plozxo
Aq} OJU eNUIZUOD sartas
Sty} JO SJuRpudosep atyy,
adv J,

‘a1QuUI, SYA UI past]yN waaq svy aoUod.INd0 SqI JO PLOVad YY 4Nq ‘puL[sug ur punogz uaeq oavy you Avu ouoz euo Luv ur pozuasardos st snued v yorya fq savoads ayy, ,

"gq yourag.

See

ve : :

“IVA O{NOAUI SNUBIAOSTR
D IUOLIND ‘wy ‘sisuaosoq “WY SoquomLU
2) \
H
Z BS
oe)
= SBLIIOVT sv.coo0d.e pT SBIQOOP[I]T
= / OLOR CD 1g |
< svlao0lfopnasg sviaoodivyy «= SoyTuOMLL Se1000P[ I]
= | |
fs sBla00l[0p nasq SB1200P[I]
4 | |
oO sv1a001]0pnasq SBIB00P[I FT
= |
laa sedaooljopnesg sRia00r'y svia00d.e yy SBIDIOP[LT
©
=
lan svsaoorpaad {Fy SBIOION'T
a |
is
eZ, susaoorsed A Fy SB.DDOV'T
=

snydiouoploag
snydaoutop100 q
TPVUISABOLT, T9epMorpeuRD

132

“y youvlg

Ny (a a

ZO Es

SISTA pny

VISIMpN'T

vISIMpNT

woo

é BIT

wyeoTOs eNELVT

“9 Youvig

snnbiyue
soqMOULtLYy

SNUBIUBUOLLIO NT
sopIMOUU

SNUVILINY
sopuOuLW

SBLIVOMLUUB.IE)

S¥.LBDOUIUIBI)

SBIIDOULULBIY)

SVIQDOULULE.AK)

{WAMVAAOOaTIP 947 JO vuauay o770Q sorwafuy oy} fo ibojnoueH— TIT @TaV,

auoz-1UOsA ef?
au0z-xaq]
auoz-1fauayy
auoZz
“SNYVIMVIAVIT
auoz-unjzeurdg
QUOZ-UINAEFIO[V AT

9lOZ-9UNUIMO/)

QUOZGNS-SITIGuiae A
auozqns
stan NFB

auoz-mnured¢Q

aUOZ-BUOSTYIAN

Spaq-unavouog

QUOZ-T9ZNBS

9uoz

-wnuvisonydunyy

aUOZ-1MOSUTYIL

CLASSIFICATION BY DESCENT. 133

A noticeable feature in Table IIT is that we can trace Grammoceras back
further than any of the others in Am. antiquus, Wright. Branch A and Branch
B are both represented in the Margaritatus-zone; but there is a great and sudden
inrush of forms in the Upper Lias beionging to these two Branches; and these
forms are the parents of the Inferior-Oolite species placed in A and B. ‘Two of
them undergo modification—JLillia and Pseudolioceras, producing Ludwigia and
Hyperlioceras ; while only one (not taking account of the solitary Lillia sulcata),
namely, Lioceras, remains constant from the Upper Lias well into the Inferior Oolite.
The Ludwigia-stem disappears with the Concavwm-beds so far as our Inferior-Oolite
rocks are concerned; but its descendants—the Hectici—appear later, several
species being found in the Oxford Clay. I do not know if any species likely to be
descendants of Pecilomorphus or Lillia have been recorded from beds above the
Parkinsoni-zone; and I cannot at present undertake to say whether in the
Canaliculati and the Trimarginati we should recognise the descendants of
Inoceras and Hyperlioceras, because I have no material to investigate.

In Table III it cannot fail to be noticed how many gaps occur in the sequence
of the different genera. More especially is this noticeable below the Commune-
zone; and again, an examination of the species in Table II reveals that the gaps
are really more numerous than would appear from an examination of the generic
table. In Grammoceras a very long gap, only about twice broken, exists between
Grammoceras antiquum in the Jamesoni-zone and Grammoceras in the Striatulum-
zone. In Branch A a species of Lillia occurs after an interval of four life-zones
have elapsed without one; and the same number separates Pecilomorphus from
Am. Mercati. In Branch B the first and second appearance of Lioceras is separated
by a considerable space which has yielded no species of the genus. Perfection in
the geological record we cannot expect, but a constant advance is being made;
and in this connection I may notice that Grammoceras in the Murchisone-zone
and Pecilomorphus in the Sauzei-zone are new facts which tend towards this
end.

However, with the material and the facts which have been thus got together, it
may be safe to venture a few surmises :

1. The descent of the species comprising Branches A, B, C from a common
ancestor in the Lower Lias.

2. That such ancestor had small circular, or subquadrangular, whorls with but
little inclusion, had furrows each side of the carina, a simple suture-line with the
siphonal lobe as long as or longer than the superior lateral, and ribs fairly straight
on the lateral area but slightly projected forwards on the ventral,—that, in fact,
it was an Arietites.

The changes which have been taking place among the descendants—which

134 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

appear to have been forced by circumstance or otherwise to work towards the same
end, though by different methods, at different times, and with varying degrees of
success—would seem to be capable of being reduced to a series of definite laws,!
like the following :

I. Towards the attainment of greater involution.

To attain this end was required—

a. An increase in the breadth of the whorl.

As compensation for the increase in breadth there came—

b. A decrease in comparative thickness,’ and a lessened number of whorls.

In consequence of the decrease in thickness there was—

c. Less space for furrows each side of the carina. And therefore—

d. The furrows were gradually lost, or only reappear sometimes through
reversion.

To support the increased side-surface of the whorl we find—

e. More complicated sutures are developed.

In consequence of the decreased width of the ventral area, and to compensate
for the increased growth of the lateral lobes—

f. A proportionate decrease of the length and importance of the siphonal
lobe in comparison with the superior lateral, and especially in com-
parison with the whole suture-line.®

In consequence of the increased occlusion of the preceding whorl (which
meant increased breadth of the side)—

g. An ever larger number of auxiliary lnbes is developed.

II. A change from ribs straight on the lateral area to ribs projected forwards
on the inner part of the whorl and then recurved, 7. e. to sigmoidal-shaped ribbing.

Most of the above changes can be summarised in the following :

III. The assumption (by the descendants), at an ever earlier age, of the
characters of their adult progenitors.*

It is not to be supposed that all these changes occurred in regular and precise

1 IT do not wish to say that these laws wiil apply to other families. All that I attempt to do at
present is to demonstrate that the tracing out of the descent of the Hildoceratidz seems to show that
their mode of development is capable of being expressed by these laws.

2 A quadrangular whorl, like that of Hildoceras, has a siphonal area very broad when compared
with the lateral area ; in Lioceras, even if the siphonal area were as broad, it would, when compared with
the lateral area, be but insignificant in extent. The increase of the lateral lobes, and decrease of the
ventral, may be partly accounted for in the same way; but they were, in addition, influenced by the
changes in the whorl-area, and by having to provide support for a different place.

3 Compare the highly-developed Hyperlioceras with the little-developed Hildoceras.

* Each generation must apparently have not only taken on the characters of its ancestors at a

very slightly earlier age, but must have also added something of its own to the process of change ;
that is to say, that it must have exaggerated, or rather helped to intensify, so far as circumstances

CLASSIFICATION BY DESCENT. 135

order, or that one could not take place without involving the necessity for the other
which I have set down as dependent upon it. We have no reason to be surprised
if we found great involution unaccompanied by any addition to the suture-line ; but
we can perfectly well understand that such a form of shell would not be so well
able to resist pressure as an evolute form with the same suture-line, or as an
involute form with more complex sutures. In the same way the ventral area may
have become very narrow and may yet retain its furrows; but it is obvious that they
must decrease in size, and that they will tend to become extinct.'

The advance towards involution may not be at all regular in different species.
We may find compressed, broadly-whorled forms, with a large spiral angle exposing
a large umbilicus ; or we may observe the same shaped whorls with a lesser spiral
angle and a small umbilicus, and consequently with greater inclusion. At the
same time we do not find the auxiliary lobes developed before the inclusion had
become great; we may find, and do find, species with great inclusion which have
not yet developed the auxiliary lobes to support the extra space—that is a later
process. Again, we may find a later, but yet more evolute, form of the same
genus possessing the same number of auxiliary lobes as the involute forms. Here,
through partial reversion, we have a wider umbilicus—and therefore narrower
whorls; but the animal has been unable to get rid of the extra, though it may
be useless, auxiliary lobes which it has inherited, and consequently they must
be cramped, or the other lobes and saddles must be decreased in size (Hyperlio-
ceras Walkerv).

The lessons which the Hildoceratide and their allies have taught me
are what I have tried to set down above. In doing so I have endeavoured
to keep in view only the evidence given by the Ammonites themselves,
and not put forward anything unless it was a surmise which could fairly be
deduced from the sequence of changes observable in them.

It follows from these remarks upon the development of the Hildoceratide that
the further we trace the three branches back the more nearly we should find them
alike, and therefore that there would be a great desire to unite, perhaps in one
permitted, each character that it had inherited. Practically speaking the changes from one genera-
tion to another would be so small as to be imperceptible ; but a series culled from many life-zones
shows the various stages of change. In some genetic series the changes appear to have succeeded
each other with great rapidity ; in others the individuals may pass through several life-zones without
any great alteration; the period of activity among the members of one series may be the period of
quiescence among those of another; periods of activity and of quiescence will probably be found to
alternate in the same series. Alterations in the conditions of life would accelerate or retard these

changes, and thus account for such periods.

1 The adults of Hildoceras exhibit less marked furrows than the younger specimens. By
Rule 3 the furrows would become extinct in time. The adults of all these species have whorls more
compressed in proportion than when younger, and by Rule 1 ¢ this would help to cause what is stated
in the preceding sentence, while by Rule 3 it would always be becoming more intensified.

136 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

genus, the parent-forms of the three stems. But there exists a great check to
this desire, namely, the fact that the development or branching-off of the different
stems took place at such very different periods. If we look at the Margaritatus-
zone, we see that the three stems were very fairly distinct, and we can very easily
perceive a wide difference between Am. boscensis and Am. algovianus ; but between
Am. boscensis and Hildoceras there is less difference, because they both represent
about a similar state of development from the parent-form. This is where the
error in regard to grouping is likely to come in, and this is where the greatest
difficulties lie. Ludwigia, again, is more nearly alike in general aspect to Lioceras
than to Hildoceras ; and this is simply because Lioceras has been stationary in deve-
lopment, while Zwdwigia has been gaining upon it until it nearly overtakes it.
But if our classification is to be by descent, and not solely by similarity of aspect,
we must place Ludwigia and Lioceras apart into two separate branches in accord-
ance with their descent.

The Branch A is, without doubt, the oldest or least changed of the three.
The ventral furrows are retained by Hildoceras, LInllia, and Pecilomorphus ;
but they are, on the other hand, rudimentary only in a few forms of
Ludwigia, and are, in fact, entirely absent from the majority. The quadrangular
whorls with evolute form are common to Hildoceras and Jullia ; but in each genus
there is a tendency to modify both these features. The simple suture-line, con-
sisting of a large superior-lateral lobe, small inferior-lateral lobe, and about one
auxiliary, is common with but little modification to Hildoceras, Lillia, and even the
much later Pecilomorphus. This lobe-line is slightly more developed than that of
Am. algovianus. Inthe Arietitan parent-form the siphonal lobe was longer than the
superior-lateral ; in these genera it has decreased somewhat in size, but since they
still retain the very broad ventral area, and as they have made but little progress
towards inclusion,’ it is not much affected. In Am. algovianus we have ribs
straight on the lateral area; but Hildoceras shows us a transition state in the
matter of ribbing, namely, from the straight ribs of Hildoceras Douwvillei to the
strongly curved ribs of Hildoceras bifrons. In the matter of increased inclusion the
specimens of the latter species from the Cotteswold Sands show a beginning ;
they also exhibit a tendency to develop more auxiliary lobes to accompany the
change ; while they are at the same time more compressed.

Ammonites Mercati still possesses ribs fairly straight on the lateral area ;
Pecilomorphus shows a complete change, and also has a somewhat more deve-
loped suture-line. This genus exhibits very peculiar modes of growth. We
have strongly involute forms with great thickness, while the evolute varieties are
more compressed—although these rules do not hold good always. In most cases
the proportionate height of the whorl remains the same. Am. Mercati shows

1 Except Pecil. cycloides: but see next page.

RESUME. 137

similar evolute and involute forms; but it is probable that Pacilomorphus is
descended from the evolute forms of Am. Mercati, otherwise it would most likely
have by this time developed a greater number of auxiliary lobes. For some
reason or other the evolute forms gradually acquired a small spiral angle; that
meant greater inclusion; but greater inclusion meant a contraction of the space of
the body-chamber ; this has, therefore, been enlarged by expanding the middle of
the sides. That the expansion took place in the sides is shown by the increase in
the width of the superior lateral saddle, and the decrease of the siphonal saddle in
Pecil. cycloides.

Lillia has not abandoned the straight ribs; but it has, for some reason, also
developed knobs on the inner area. Lwdwigia has inherited these knobs, and has
lengthened them into stout primary ribs. In order to increase the breadth of the
sides in Ludwigia, growth has taken place in the inner part of the whorl; and
therefore the inner margin has been pushed further towards the centre. Naturally
this would cause a lengthening of the ornamentation which adorned the inner
part of the whorl, while it affected but little that on the outer part. Hence this
change from knobs to ribs is merely the lengthening of the former ;' and in the same
way an increased number of auxiliary lobes should in time be developed to support
this increased breadth of side. The less developed forms of Ludwigia,—L.
obtusa ,&c.—retain some trace of the quadrangular whorls, and the broad siphonal
area with rudimentary furrows, and possess at the same time stronger—in the
young almost spinous—primary ribs; the more developed forms—L. Baylii,
cornu, &c.—have compressed whorls, have entirely lost the ventral furrows,
have less pronounced primary ribs, and are more involute,—so that they show
a decided convergence towards Loceras. The next step which they would
take in development would be to increase the number of their auxiliary lobes,
when they would be almost indistinguishable from Lioceras. However, it appears
that these forms died out. The dwarf Ludwigie (L. costosa, cornu, &c.) became
more highly developed at an earlier date than the others, and it is possible that
they may have sprung from an earlier-modified species of Lillia.

Whether the Branch B or the Branch C left the parent-stem first is not,
with our present knowledge, easy to say. The latter have changed less alto-
gether ; and although they are already more developed in the Jamesoni-zone than
is Hildoceras in the Commune-zone, yet they undergo little further modification
from that time,—so there exists a convergence in shape between them and
Hildoceras in the Lias-Oolite border-region.

1 Tt is perhaps worth while to notice in passing how convergence may be brought about. If upon
the inner area two ribs happened to become joined they would thus produce a strong rib, similar in
appearance to the primary rib of Ludwigia. This is what sometimes happens in Grammoceras ; and
consequently we have at that time convergence in shape towards Ludwigia, but at other times
convergence towards Hildoceras or Lioceras.

138 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

The species of Branch B, on the other hand, are more developed in the
Margaritatus-zone than is Hildoceras in the Commune-zone; while in the Falci-
ferum-zone they are more developed than are the highest forms of the Branch A
(Ludwigia) in the Murchisone-zone. At the same time they may have left the
parent-stem later than the Branch C, but may have developed quicker. The
first forms of Branch B which I have been able to recognise are Am. boscensis
and Am. Curioni, which both exhibit the commencement of the falciform or
sigmoidal ribbing, and have a suture-line which is more developed than that of
the earlier forms of Branch A. The forms from which these two Ammonites are
descended ought to be something very nearly like Am. algovianus. Although the
involute variety of Am. boscensis (Meneghini, ‘ Foss. du Medolo,’ pl. ii, fig. 18)
bears marks of its descent in the furrowed ventral area, yet its ornamentation and
sutures lead us on at once to the genus Harpoceras in which we meet with only
very rudimentary furrows in one or two species. Butin Harpoceras the curvature
of the ribs is more highly developed; the suture-line is more complicated and
produces larger, more branched lateral lobes ; the involution is variable, as if in
a transition state, as, for example, from the evolute Harp. Strangewaysi' to the
involute Harp. subplanatum ; while, probably from this cause, the auxiliary lobes
are not much more developed. We, however, meet with a large accessory lobe in
the siphonal saddle, and it is not difficult to see the probable reason for its develop-
ment. In Arietites and in the less developed Hildoceratide, that part of the whorl
which is least supported by the sutures is between the siphonal and superior-lateral
lobes; but in these quadrangular-whorled forms, this part is in the shape of an
arch whose bases rest upon these said lobes. In consequence, the crown of the arch
would not require much support; but, as compression proceeded, this part would
become flatter and flatter, therefore less able to stand pressure, and consequently
an accessory lobe would be introduced to aid in its support.

The theory which Dr. Haug puts forward, that Ludwigia is derived from
Harpoceras falciferum,’ seems to me untenable. It leaves the coarse primary ribs
unaccounted for; it means that, as the descendant of Harpoceras, Ludwigia is
developed in a less degree as regards suture-line, and that in place of the strongly
falciform ribs, it has taken on recurved, somewhat angular ribs. (The shape of
these ribs is explained if we imagine its descent from Lillia; the difference in the
ribbing of Ludwigia and Lillia is that the ribs in the former spring from a coarse
primary rib instead of from a small knob on the inner margin, as in the latter.)’

' Non Am. falcifer, Sowerby ; non Am. serpentinus, Reinecke. The original specimen is in the
British Museum, and was badly figured by Sowerby,—the umbilicus is quite one-fourth too large,
the inner margin being exhibited concave instead of almost upright and straight.

2 “Ueber die genetischen Beziehungen der Gattung Harpoceras,” ‘ Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineral-
ogie, &c.,’ Bd. ii, p. 174, 1885.

° The coalescing of two ribs on the inner area of Harpoceras might produce something similar in

RESUME. 139

Am. Curioni may possibly be the ancestor of Lvoceras and Pseudolioceras.
Both these genera have their ribs less curved—and therefore less developed—than
Harpoceras ; Lioceras does not possess such complicated lateral lobes as that genus,
but shows more auxiliaries, which probably owe their origin to the fact that, while
Harpoceras was in a transition state as regards the size of its umbilicus, this genus
had become fixed to the involute form. Joceras shows ‘ribs which are not
strikingly peculiar, except in one instance, namely, the V-shape. Whether that
shape is due to atavism, or whether it is the result of a developed accidental pecu-
liarity, I cannot say.’ The recession of the inner margin, and consequently of the
whorl, when the body-chamber is present, is a characteristic probably due to descent
from more evolute forms; and so is the fact that the very young specimens—not
only in this genus, however, though it shows it the most, but in many other
genera—are extremely evolute, especially compared to the adults, and that great
inclusion does not commence in early youth. In several places I have noticed
these facts in the course of my remarks upon the genus.

Pseudolioceras is another well-developed genus. It is highly involute, and has
evidently obtained that as a settled character. Dr. Haug says’ that Pseudolioc.
compactile has more auxiliary lobes than Pseudolioc. lythense (none of my
specimens of the latter species show the lobes); but this fact might indicate that
the development of the auxiliaries to fill the lately-acquired increased breadth of
the side was actually in progress. This development of auxiliaries attains its
maximum in the next genus, Hyperlioceras, the descendant of this one. Here,
with one slight exception, we meet with highly involute forms; but they have gone
a step further in the matter of development—producing more auxiliary lobes
to support the increased side-breadth—and they have enlarged the inferior lateral
saddle for the same purpose. Such species are Hyperlioc. discites and discoideum,
and probably Desori. But Hyperlioc. subdiscoidewm is an instance either of
reversion or of less development in this matter of sutures (see p. 101); while
Hyperlioc. Walkeri has the full number of auxiliary lobes, but is an instance of
reversion in the matter of a wider umbilicus. That Hyperlioc. Walkeri is
descended from an involute Hyperlioceras is certain, because otherwise it would
not have inherited the extra number of auxiliary lobes. This parent Hyperlioceras-
species (which we do not know at present) must have developed more auxiliary
lobes than its ancestor Pseudolioceras, and must have thereby given to the
increased side the necessary support. These lobes it has transmitted to its
descendants, Hyperlioc. discites, discoidewm, and Walkeri. The last has, how-
appearance to the primary ribs in Ludwigia, but yet would, I think, be distinguishable. This would
not explain the small spines.

1 Probably the former. Compare the recurved ribbing of the young of Ludwigia Murchisonex, a

species standing lower in the scale of development.
2 Op. cit., p. 623.

140 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

ever, no actual need for them on account of having obtained, for some reason or
other, less side-breadth to support; and, in order to accommodate them, it would
’ appear that it has had to decrease the size of its other lobes.

All the species of Hyperlioceras show a most decided tendency in adult age to
suddenly become, when the body-chamber is present, widely umbilicate.’ This
character is also found in Lioceras in a less degree, but is almost absent, I believe,
in Pseudolioceras.

Before proceeding to notice the species of the next group, I may remark that
the very small fry of the foregoing genera (in all cases, I believe) not only differ
from the adults by being evolute, with rounded whorls, but commence their
ribbing in the first instance as straight folds on the sides of the whorls. So far
as their shape and ribbing go, the development from youth into adult of a
highly-developed species follows about the same rules as those which, as I have
been trying to show, hold good in connection with the evolution of these species
from Arietites. In fact, they fully illustrate the truth of my Rule III, p. 134.

The species which belong to Branch C show, as far as the Inferior Oolite is
concerned, a much wider gap between themselves and the Inferior-Oolite repre-
sentatives of Branches A and B. In fact, the representatives of Branch C are
found at a much earlier period, namely, in the Jamesoni-zone, where they have
already obtained a thoroughly distinctive appearance. A development somewhat
similar to what they have reached at this early date is only attained by the
representatives of Branch B during the Middle-Lias period, and by the representa-
tives of Branch A during the Upper Lias. At the same time Branch C has
developed but very little since the Jamesoni-zone, so that the species which we
meet with at the end of the Upper Lias exhibit characters very similar to those of the
early species. As a consequence of what is practically a cessation of development,
few generic divisions are required in this branch when compared with the others.

The earliest species is Grammoceras antiquum (Wright) in the Jamesoni-zone ;
and this exhibits already considerable development, namely, compressed, broad
whorls, and the absence of the ventral furrows. Excepting some species in the
Margaritatus-zone, we do not, in reality, meet with any quantity of forms until we
reach the borderland between Lias and Oolite. One of the species which is found
at this point, namely, Grammoceras striatulum, appears to be far less developed than
the older Grammoceras antiquum ; but it will probably be better to defer a detailed
criticism until I have described the various species.

It is interesting to notice that certain species of this branch exhibit marks of
their descent. A variety of Gramm. Normannianum has ventral furrows ; so has
Gramm. ovatum; while certain other species exhibit rudiments of the same.

1 This character is also shown by Ccotraustes and some species of Oppelia ; while Hammatoceras
fallax, and Spheroceras, add to it a contraction of the thickuess of the body-chamber.

RESUME. 141

The branches A, B, C of the family Hildoceratide seem to be fairly well
characterised ; but I intend, in the text and plates, to place between the second and
third branches a series of species, which appear to combine in themselves certain
of the characters of all three branches in union with their own especial features.
I refer to the genus Haugia. By courtesy, I propose to include it in the Hildo-
ceratidx, but it cannot apparently be placed in either of the divisions A, B, C, nor
does it come in the order of descent into any of these branches.’ So far as its
characters are concerned it apparently connects A and B with C, and has the
ribbing of Lillia with a suture-line between Harpoceras and Grammoceras ; and so I
have, for better comparison, placed it here instead of at the end of the Hildoceratide.
Concerning its descent, I cannot speak definitely, nor can I trace the steps by
which it has arrived at its present development. In breadth and compression of
whorl and absence of furrows it shows high development ; in involution it is in a
transitional state, and also in the matter of its ribbing; its sutures show
development in the lateral lobes, but not in the size or number of the
auxiliaries. One character it has carried to great perfection, namely, the
large hollow-carina. In this it certainly distances all rivals—the genus
Harpoceras being the only one which at all approaches it.

1 Unless it be a descendant of the earliest forms of Lillia. If so the changes must have taken
place very rapidly ; it will, also, in that case, be but little out of its right order.

142 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

HILDOCERATIDA (continued).

Genus—Havera, S. Buckman, 1888.1
(Type—Haveta vaRiaBiL 1s, d’Orbigny, sp.)

Definition.—Discoidal, with a strong hollow-carina; whorls ornamented with
arcuate,” or subsigmoidal, ribs, and sometimes with knobs on the inner marginal
edge; from these knobs two, three, or more ribs spring. Ventral area not
actually defined; it is rounded when the test is absent, but otherwise furnished
with a strong hollow-carina (Plate A, fig. 38). Inclusion variable ; imner margin
convex. Suture-line (Plate A, figs. 34—37) possesses a large, somewhat branched,
superior lateral lobe, a narrow, deep, superior lateral saddle divided by a medium-
sized accessory lobe, an inferior lateral lobe about half the size of the superior
lateral, inferior lateral saddle not nearly so deep as superior lateral causing the
inferior lateral lobe to appear one-sided, auxiliary lobes more or less drooping.

Lemarks.—The species which are included in this genus show a very obvious
relationship, and yet exhibit a certain amount of progress in development. The
following features are the most characteristic: Ist, the strong, very large hollow-
carina; 2nd, the high, but much compressed, whorls; 3rd, the broad, much
ornamented, and therefore highly-developed, superior and inferior lateral lobes—
which, too, occupy nearly the whole side, and the small, unimportant, and
therefore undeveloped, auxiliary lobes, which are cramped up at one end as if of
no account.

The members of this genus belong apparently to two more or less parallel
series, both of which become more involute as they develop. The first are
characterised by possessing arcuate ribs generally, and knobs on the inner margin ;
the second—probably the younger and more developed branch—do not possess
any knobs, and their ribs are inclined to become subsigmoidal. Thus these latter
apparently possess the characters of the adults of the first (whose knobs disappear
in the last whorls), combined with greater involution generally.

The following species belong to the first class :—Haugia variabilis (d’Orbigny),
H. Ogerient (Dumortier), H. navis (Dum.), H. malagma (Dum.), H. illustris
(Denckmann). To the second belong:—Haugia Hseri (Oppel), H. occidentalis
(Haug).

1 See p. 45.

2 Ribs which run nearly straight across the lateral area, and are only slightly projected on the

ventral area. Thus they are arched like a half-expanded bow, each end projecting towards the
front about equally.

HAUGIA. 143

The first are distinguished by their ornamentation from all genera hitherto
mentioned, except Lillia ; but from that the high hollow-carina and the acute,
unfurrowed, ventral area at once distinguish them.

The second exhibit, in outward aspect, convergence to Pseudolioceras, thus
exemplifying my statement that the gradual progress of the forms of the
various genetic series is towards a similar shape (p. 133). They may be
distinguished from Pseudolioceras by a much larger hollow-carina, a ventral area
more completely rounded where the test is absent, and by a very different suture-
line (compare Plate A, figs. 37 and 22). The superior and inferior lateral lobes
are more developed, and take up more lateral space than in Pseudolioceras ; while
the auxiliary lobes are fewer in number but larger, and yet are cramped into a
smaller space. The ribs also are less truly sigmoidal. The agreement of this
branch in the matter of lobes, and practically in every character except knobs,
with the type of the genus, shows that there is a close relationship between them.

Am. variabilis was placed by Hyatt'in his genus Hammatoceras, merely, I
presume, on account of its resemblance in ornamentation—especially the knobs on
the inner margin—to Hammatoceras insigne. Wright, and other authors, who did
not recognise Hammatoceras, kept the species in Waagen’s later genus Harpoceras.
Haug” placed it to Hammatoceras with a query, but included it, not in the Insigne-
group, but in the Sowerbyi-group; while he placed Am. Ogerieni, Am. navis, and
Am. malagma in a group with Am. propinquans and others (Sonninia, Bayle).
The entirely different character of the lobes separates Haugia from Hammatoceras ;
while a study of the other members of the genus shows that the knobs on the
inner margin were an inconstant character, and, in the case of Haugia variabilis,
merely an example of deceptive outward similarity. The same remarks apply
concerning Haugia and Sonninia; the latter possesses a far more florid, very
much branched suture-line.

Dumortier® placed Am. navis and Am. malagma in his section ‘ Podagrosi”
(lallia, pars, see p. 109); but the large hollow-carina and the unfurrowed ventral
area show that they do not belong there. Haug‘ placed Am. Hseri in “the group
of Am. lythensis” (Pseudolioceras, p. 81); but I have just previously pointed out
the differences between Haugia Hseri and Pseudolioceras. Quenstedt,’ by giving
the same form the name Am. radians compressus, regarded it as a variety of Am.
(that is, Grammoceras) radians; but though it certainly shows a very great

1 «Ceph. Mus. Comp. Zool. Bulletin,’ p. 89. His description applies to Hammatoceras insigne,
but not to Am. variabilis.

2 “ Beitrége Monog. Harpoceras,” ‘ Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, &c.,’ Beil.-Bd. iii, p. 656.

8 «tudes pal. Bassin Rhone,’ pt. iv, p. 82.

4 Op. cit., p. 628.

5 * Cephalopoden,’ p. 112.

144 INFERIOR OOLITE AMMONITES.

convergence towards some of the narrow-umbilicate species of that genus, yet its
suture-line is more developed—the ornamentation being more florid ; and its ribs
do not show the strong sweep on the ventral area which is characteristic of
Grammoceras. Haug' placed Am. occidentalis in “the group of Am. Kurrianus”’
with Am. fallaciosus (Grammoceras, pars); but the above remarks will apply to
this determination also.

The lobe-line of this genus agrees with the lobe-line of the family Hildo-
ceratide generally (see Plate A). The superior and inferior lateral lobes are as
much, or more, developed than in the most developed genera, namely Lioceras,
Pseudolioceras, and Hyperlioceras ; but the auxiliary lobes, in consequence of the
involute shape being only a lately-acquired character, are much less developed.
The lobe-line resembles that of Harpoceras most closely, but may be distinguished
by the much smaller accessory lobe in the siphonal saddle, the broader superior-
lateral lobe with much more prominent trifurcation, and the different disposition
of the auxiliary lobes. (The strong, distinctive, falciform character of the ribs
in Harpoceras, especially the sweeping curve on the outer lateral and ventral
areas, 1s absent altogether from Haugia.) The lobe-line also resembles that of
Grammoceras, to which I have already alluded.

A consideration of the above remarks will show that there is every reason to
regard the inclusion of Haugia in the family Hildoceratide as correct. At the same
time the very divergent opinions which different authors have held, concerning the
proper position of various members of this genus, show in how many different genera
the species may be placed, if only one character at a time be taken account of.

The points of resemblance and difference between this and other genera may
be shown in a Table thus:

Features. Genera with similar features. Differences which these genera

present.
Knobs and ribs. Hammatoceras. Lobe-line.
0. Sonninia. Do.

Do. Lillia. Lobe-line; solid carina and

furrowed ventral area.
Without knobs ; involute. Pseudolioceras. Lobe-line ; sigmoidal ribbing.
Without knobs; evolute. Grammoceras. Lobe-line ; subarcuate ribbing

with long ventral sweep.

Lobe-line. Harpoceras. Falcitorm ribbing.

It is noticeable that, notwithstanding the similiarity of lobe-line, no author has
put any species of Haugia in Harpoceras, that is, in the Harpoceras falciferwm-
group, the difference in ribbing being such a striking feature.

It is very singular that two other species with very similar ornamentation, but

1 Op. cit., p. 617.

~
©
ease i
vk) y mw ; ,
‘ ins ' ’
x ul =
we « 7 ( ; ‘
t : ‘ yj
ta) ee , -
7 5 #: Ai iy { ‘
5 Citi, ’ i / 5 . i)
’
1A, ny ef: ! . uy 7
A cad einige ss. altiy on Tooke 4) My Qpahs Rete, Fe
F ; Pee > rs ' ’ <
- ’ € aby Psy The mii? itive’ sell 1) rt
oe! ij ; ‘ j i Pi ae 8 yi AD ‘ AG
7
’ A wali 8
' i 7 *
is ty » " / i; pa
. Pu tL hin i i jap jh ad an oy" ; : ie :
4 Al “7
ollie wile) UCLA BES Tab PSP AS
. Ti
Ui = *
= ; ' i “
- et aie: byl x Wor

aw ae eee Uh? Ge we tial? g Tn (a . oy
“1 i siud al, M: Prana ae aap A re i Se ifr 4 ly 7 a,
oS ST ee en pees ane

J; sec BE ha steied decision
rane iT inh it ifr ‘ H ‘ vay ew at

R93 hb, » fh requ y i

L
= > wy 6 4) tre is) he Obs ihe , i@ ap) rv d

a Si
i SAM prseuid A j tieetl- salt
ae ee aft ely aot |
i -, mg tea Ay) ' un PA, hy :
Bf Ar SS ot ee J j ii (2 i f ji 7 . _— - a

= | , show 6k SEAT Barilla ae
gataitaaaia ai iv . ¢ “oy diteonlRt Saae

ghar als J Wik yoy eae 4nls'y jf: / aa be -

: ;
Piicsett aj L S ihiver ¢ re rf aj)» ha

STE ayy . tH -_

.
>
2

tn
i
i
;
1

PLATE XV.

Sowerbyi-zone (Concavum-beds) ?

Figs. 1, 2. L1o0cERas DECIPIENS, var. SIMILE, S. Buckman.

Fig. 1.—Side view of a specimen with well-preserved test. Locality unrecorded ; probably from
near Sherborne. Collected by my father. (Page 32.)
Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen.

Concavum-beds.

Figs. 3, 4.—Lioceras apertuM, S. Buckman.

Fig. 3.—Side view of a specimen with greater portion of body-chamber, showing V-shaped ribs
scarcely perceptible on the inner area. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 76.)
Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen.

Figs. 5, 6.—Liocrras concavum (Sowerby) variety.

Fig. 5.—Side view of a specimen showing the whorl receding from the regular coil because of the
presence of a large portion of the body-chamber, and thus causing it to somewhat resemble ioc.
apertum, to compare with which it is here figured. Bradford Abbas. Collected by my father.
(Page 72.)

Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen, to compare with fig. 4.

Figs. 7—10.—Liocrras apertum, S. Buckman.

Fig. 7.—Side view of a young specimen, showing the shape of the ribs. To compare with fig. 14.
Bradford Abbas, Dorset. (Page 76.)

Fig. 8.—Front view of the same specimen, to compare with fig. 15.

Fig. 9.—A slight variety. Side view, showing part of the lateral process of the mouth-border.
Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My collection. (Page 76.)

Fig. 10.—Back view of the same specimen.

Figs. 11—17.—Lupwieta ruptis, 8. Buckman.

Fig. 11.—Side view of the type specimen, showing bifurcating ribs conspicuous on inner area and
slightly produced on ventral area, and the commencement of the lateral process of the mouth border.
The x shows the position of the last suture-line. Louse Hill, near Sherborne, Dorset. My Collec-
tion. (Page 103.)

Fig. 12.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 18.—Side view of a somewhat more compressed specimen, with a larger umbilicus, showing part
of the termination. Louse Hill. My collection.

Fig. 14.—Side view of a young typical specimen, showing the coarse bifurcating ribs conspicuous
on the inner area. To compare with fig. 7. Bradford Abbas, Dorset.

Fig. 15.—Front view of the same specimen, to compare with fig. 8.

Fig. 16.—Side view of a wide-centred variety. The ends of the ribs are not turned sufficiently
towards the front, and the ribs are too much V-shaped. Locality not recorded; probably from Half-
way House, near Sherborne. Collected by my father.

Fig. 17.—Front view of the same specimen.

Mintern Bros. imp
Gawan delet lith

PLATH Xvi.
Concavum-beds.
Figs. 1—11.—Hyeeruioceras Watxert, 8. Buckman.

Fig. 1.—Side view of a very well-preserved type specimen, exhibiting the fine
lines of growth. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my father. On account
of the strong recession of the inner margin the breadth of the whorl actually
decreases during the last half turn exhibited in the figure. (Page 92.)

Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen, showing its compressed sides, and
the prominent carina characteristic of the genus.

Fig. 3.—Side view of a smaller typical specimen, showing the period of change
from ribs to lines of growth only. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my
father.

Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 5.—Side view of a slightly more compressed specimen, with larger
umbilicus. Bradford Abbas.

Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen. (Figs. 3—6 are to compare with
Plate XI, figs. 2—7.)

Fig. 7.—Side view of a young specimen of this variety, showing the ribbing
and the commencement of the termination. Bradford Abbas.

Fig. 8.—Back view of the same specimen.

Fig. 9.—Side view of a smaller specimen, showing the gradual development
of the ribs from the almost straight single ones; also a breakage in the she
which had healed over.

Fig. 10.—Side view of a young specimen of a narrow-centred variety. Brad-
ford Abbas, Dorset.

Fig. 11.—Front view of the same specimen.

Figs. 12, 13.—Hyperiioceras piscites (Waagen).

Fig. 12.—Side view of a young specimen. Bradford Abbas. My Collection.
(Page 94.)
Fig. 13.—Front view of the same specimen.

PLADE, vir

ete
<Aieimesinie

Gawan dal.et hth

Bros. imp

PLATE XVII.
Concavum-beds.
Figs. 1—5.— Hyper ioceras bIscites (Waagen).

Fig. 1—Side view of a smooth example (var. a). All the test present and
well-preserved, but no part of the body-chamber. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My
Collection. (Page 94.)

Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 3.—Side view of another specimen showing the termination to the mouth
border. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my father.

Fig. 4.—Front view (in outline) of the same specimen.

Fig. 5.—Side view of another specimen (var. Z). No part of the body-
chamber is present. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my father.

Figs. 6, 7.—Hyprrriioceras Drsori (Moesch).

Fig. 6.—Side view of a specimen with small portion of the test preserved.
Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 97.)
Fig. 7.—Front view of the same showing the sub-triangular aperture, and over-

hanging inner margin.

Gawan del. et lith

Mintern Bros. imp.

PEATE: XViUt-
Concavum-beds.
HYPERLIOCERAS DIScITES (Waagen).

Fig. 1.—Fine adult specimen. The test is excellently preserved. The lower
part of the figure shows longitudinal lines—the indications of the further over-
lapping of the whorl. Half a whorl from the last piece of inner margin must be
added to imagine this specimen complete. No portion of the body-chamber is
present. Bradford Abbas (Anbury Quarry). My Collection. Obtained by Mr.
F. Stubbington. (Page 94.)

Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen. (The section of the aperture is
taken from the top point of whorl to centre, leaving the projecting piece out.)

Fig. 3.—Front view (in outline) of the specimen figured Plate XVII, fig. 5
(var. Z).

Fig. 4.—Side view of a young specimen (var. Z). Bradford Abbas, Dorset.
My Collection.

Fig. 5.—Front view of the same (in outline). Only the top of the aperture has
the test present on the carina.

3 Bite ciate Sas

A. Gawan del.et lith.

——

Minter

PLATE XIX.
Concavum-beds.
Figs. 1—4.—HYPERLIOcERAS DISCOIDEUM (Quenstedt).

Fig. 1.—Side view of a large adult specimen (var. 8). Bradford Abbas,
Dorset. My Collection. (Page 98.)

Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 3.—Side view of another form (var. a). Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My
Collection.

Fig. 4.—Outline of the front view of the same specimen, showing triangular
aperture, and concave inner margin with the upper edge overhanging the lower.

Figs. 5, 6.—HYPERLIOCERAS SUBDISOOIDEUM, S. Buckman.

Fig. 5.—-Side view of a specimen with all its test well-preserved. (At the top
left-hand corner the carina and ventral area have been broken away; but, as
depicted in the figure, it might be thought the carina were hollow, which is not
the case.) Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 100.)

Fig. 6.—Sectional view through the same specimen, showing the umbilicus
contracted by the last turn.

os
rt,

a
1
\.

del. et lith

Mintern Bros

imp

PLATE XX.

Concavum-beds.
Figs. 1, 2.—Hyperuioceras suspiscoipnum, S. Buckman.

Fig. 1.—Side view of a large specimen with only a thin film of test preserved.
Only a portion of the specimen has been drawn. Railway cutting, Bradford
Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 100.)

Fig. 2.—Outline of the front view. ‘The carina at the top with the test entire,
at bottom and point of re-entry without test.

Variabilis-subzone.
Figs. 3—6.—PseupcLioceras compactiLye (Simpson).

Fig. 3.—Side view of a specimen with test completely preserved. Bed 17,
Coaley Wood, Gloucestershire. My Collection. (Page 85.)

Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen. The hollow carina is filled with
crystal, but the aperture with sandy stone.

Fig. 5.—Side view of a young specimen with quite half a whorl of body-
chamber present. The carina is solid upon the body-chamber. a, indicates
carina with test; 6, without. North Nibley, Gloucestershire. My Collection.

Fig. 6.—Back view of the same specimen showing broader, flattened, ventral
area of body-chamber. a, ventral area and carina with test; b, without.

Opalinum-zone.
Figs. 7—9.—PsEvponmoceras Beyricui (Schloenbach) variety.

Fig. 7.—Side view of a specimen with the inner coat of the test well preserved.
No part of the body-chamber present. Coaley Wood. My Collection. (Page 87.)

Fig. 8.—Front view of the same specimen. a, ventral area and carina, test
present; 0, rounded ventral area without carina, test absent.

Fig. 9.—Side view of a variety with larger umbilicus. North Nibley. My
Collection.

Fig. 10.—Outline of the back view of the same specimen. a, ventral area and
carina with test present; b, rounded ventral area without test.

Figs. 11, 12.—Lupwicr1a cosrosa (Quenstedt).

Fig. 11.—Side view showing the bifurcate reflexed ribs. Burton Bradstock,
Dorset. My Collection. (Page 102.)
Fig. 12. —Front view of the same specimen.

Parkinsoni-zone.
Figs. 13—17.—(icorrausrEs consuncENs (K. Mayer).
(Inserted here by mistake.)

Fig. 18.—Side view of a specimen with test preserved. About half of the
body-chamber is probably present according to the knobs. Bradford Abbas,
Dorset (Bed No. 1). My Collection.

Fig. 14.—Back view of the same specimen showing the tubercles on each side
of a small keel. (The figure is drawn too long.)

Fig. 15.—Side view of a specimen without test. The whole of the body-
chamber is present. The cross marks the position of the last suture. Bradford
Abbas, Dorset. Collected by my father.

Fig. 16.—Front view of the same specimen, showing the rounded ventral area
at the end of the body-chamber.

Fig. 17.—The mouth border, showing part of the lateral process, from another
specimen. Bradford Abbas. My Collection.

ee en de

A.Gawan de et litt

“

GATE RGN,
Parkinsoni-zone.
Figs. 1, 2.—(icorraustes rucosus, S. Buckman.

Fig. 1.—Side view. The ribs on the inner area are scarcely coarse enough.
East Coker, near Yeovil, Somerset. My Collection.

Fig. 2.—Front view of the same specimen. The inner margin is depicted too
abrupt; it should be subconvex.

Concavum-beds.
Figs. 3—9.—Lupwicra Lucyt, S. Buckman.

Fig. 3.—Side view of a specimen with no part of the body-chamber present.
Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 104.)

Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen showing the strong carina. The
inner margin is concave.

Fig. 5.—Side view of a smaller example. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My
Collection.

Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen, showing a peculiarly flattened
ventral area.

Fig. 7.—Side view of a smaller example, showing the bifurcate, reflexed
ribs characteristic of the genus. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection.

Fig. 8.—Side view of a young example. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My
Collection. .

Fig. 9.—Front view of the same specimen, showing the inflated sides, and the
rounded ventral area destitute of keel.

Figs. 10, 11.—Lupwie1a Lucy, S. Buckman, variety.

Fig. 10.—Side view of a specimen without any carina. Probably from Half-
way House, near Sherborne, Dorset. Very kindly presented to me by Mr. W. C.
Lucy, F.G.S8. (Page 105.)

Fig. 11.—Front view of the same specimen, showing the almost complete
absence of the carina even where the test is present.

17"lhU ™””—C

Ged .et i

Pea
ORI
Se

Mintern Bros

imp

—}

PLATE XXII.

Humphriesianum-zone.
Figs. 1—22.—Pa@ciLoMORPHUS CYCLOIDES (d’Orbigny).

Fig. 1.—Side view of a somewhat compressed form with moderately large umbilicus. The sigmoidal
termination is shown; and the cross marks the last suture. Test extremely well preserved. Oborne, near
Sherborne, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 117.)

Fig. 2.—Back view of the same specimen, showing the furrowed ventral area.

Fig. 3.—Side view of a less compressed form with smaller umbilicus. Nearly all the body-chamber
present (the cross indicating the position of the last suture). Sherborne, Dorset. Collected by my father.

Fig. 4.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 5.—Side view of a compressed form with very small umbilicus. This variety is very scarce. The
specimen is not too well preserved. From the lower part of the hard irony band, Wyke Quarry, Sher-
borne, Dorset. My Collection.

Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 7.—Side view of a specimen with about half a whorl of body-chamber present. Sherborne, Dorset.
Collected by my father.

Fig. 8.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 9.—Side view of a specimen with unequal-sized ribs. Half a whorl at least of body-chamber present,
and possibly more. Sherborne, Dorset. Collected by my father. (Page 119.)

Fig. 10.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 11.—Side view of another variety with small umbilicus. The mouth-border is shown, and the
change of the ribs into fine lines of growth on the body-chamber. Oborne, Dorset. My Collection.

Fig. 12.—Back view of the same specimen, illustrating a more rounded ventral area and nearly absent
furrows. (The carina on the upper part is shown too clearly.)

Fig. 13.—Side view of a very thick variety with small umbilicus. The mouth-border is preserved com-
pletely. Sherborne, Dorset. Collected by my father. (Page 119.)

Fig. 14.—View of the top part of the mouth-border, to show the bluntly-pointed ventral process retain-
ing the carina and furrows.

Fig. 15.—Side view of a very thick variety. Test very poorly preserved. The iron band, Wyke Quarry,
near Sherborne, Dorset. My Collection.

Fig. 16.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 17.—Side view of a thick variety with small umbilicus and coarse, irregular-sized ribs. Oborne,
Dorset. My Collection.

Fig. 18.—Back view of the same specimen.

Fig. 19.—Side view of a young specimen of the thick form. Wyke Quarry, Sherborne. My Collection.
(Page 119.)

Fig. 20.—Front view of the same specimen. (Figs. 19 and 20 are inserted to show that the young
specimens of the thick forms are themselves thick and fairly involute.)

Fig. 21.—Side view of an evolute, compressed variety. Louse Hill, near Sherborne, Dorset. My Col-
lection. (Page 119.)

Fig. 22.—Front view of the same specimen. (Figs. 21 and 22 are introduced to demonstrate that this
variety is distinct in itself, and is not the young state of any of the others.)

Sauzei-zone.
Figs. 283—29—Pa@ciLoMORPHUS MACER, S. Buckman.

Fig. 23.—Side view of a very nicely preserved specimen with a perfect mouth-horder. The last suture is
not visible, but the portion of test absent reveals that the body-chamber is over 0:60 of a whorl in length.
Oborne, Dorset. My Collection. (Page 116.)

Fig. 24.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 25.—Side view of another specimen a trifle thicker. Oborne. My Collection.

Fig. 26.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 27.—Side view of a thicker specimen with coarser ribs, and a deeper umbilicus. Oborne. My
Collection.

Fig. 28.—Front view of the same specimen. The aperture is drawn rather too narrow.

Fig. 29.—Suture-line taken from another specimen.

Variabilis-subzone.
Figs. 30, 31.—H1LDOcERAS BIFRONS (Bruguiére) variety.
Fig. 30.—Side view of a compressed, involute variety. A young specimen with very fine ribs on the
outer area and a smooth middle. Bed No. 17, Coaley Wood, Gloucestershire. My Collection. (Page 112.)
Fig. 31.—Front view of the same specimen, to show the compression.

Humphriesianum-zone.
Figs. 32, 33.—LILu1a suLcata, S. Buckman.

Fig. 32.—Side view of well-preserved specimen. Bradford Abbas, Dorset. My Collection. See Plate
XXIII, fig. 1. (Page 109.)
Fig. 33.—Front view of the same specimen, showing the quadrangular aperture and the furrowed ventral
area,
Fig. 34.—SoNNINIA, sp.
Fig. 34.—Suture-line, taken from a specimen in the Bristol Museum. Obtained at Dundry Hill,
Somerset. At first thought to belong to the species above. See Plate XXIII, figs. 7,8. (Page 110.)

Variabilis-subzone.
Figs. 35, 36.—INCERT# SEDIS.

Fig. 35.—Side view. The test present on the greater portion, but the sandy matrix has destroyed its
sharpness. The absence of ventral furrows shows that this is not a Pecilomorphus; and this deficiency,
together with the sigmoidal ribs, that it is not a Lillia. It has very great resemblance to Haugia Ogerieni,
(Plate XXIII, figs. 16, 17), but has a small solid carina. We must await more specimens before coming to
a decided conclusion. North Nibbley, Gloucestershire. My Collection.

Fig. 36.—Front view, showing sharpened ventral area without any trace of furrows.

WAL Gaara delet Lith

:
oy
3
N

%
ay
Val
(ane
ae,
tee,
a
y,,

Fie. 34

NA A fac
9 Soho

PEA

A i
' ] My ; -_ ¥ é- ‘
4 < » a
mM: rs ‘
: -
, =
7A
en, y
4 ’
‘
Ss
x
(
, :
&
‘
‘
.
‘

r
'
_” A

-
7

PLATE XXIII.

Fig. 1.—Liiria suxcata, 8S. Buckman.

Fig. 1.—Part of the suture-line taken from the specimen depicted in Plate XXII, figs. 32, 38,
(Page 109.)

Murchisone-zone or OConcavum-beds.
Figs. 2—4.—Lupwiata (?) sp.
Fig. 2.—Side view of a specimen from Clatcombe, near Sherborne, Dorset. In the Collection
of Mr. T. C. Maggs, F.G.S. (Page 107.)
Fig. 3.—Front view of the same shell, showing slight ventral furrows.
Fig. 4.—Suture-line, taken from the same specimen.

Hump hriesianum-zone.
Figs. 5, 6.—Sonninta (?) sp.

Fig. 5.—Side view of a small specimen, differing in its ornamentation from the above and placed
here for comparison. From the “Ironshot’’ Oolite, Dundry Hill, Somerset. In the Collection of
the Bristol Museum.

Fig. 6.—Front view of the same specimen.

Figs. 7, 8.—SonnINIA sp.

Fig. 7.—Side view of the specimen from which the suture-line, Plate XXII, fig. 34, was taken.
Springing from the middle of the sides of the inner whorls, and pressed tightly into, and almost hidden
by, the succeeding whorls, are small rudimentary spines. As they are not well preserved they are
easily overlooked, but such rudiments point to the probability of this specimen being a poorly-
developed form of the genus Sonninia. It is here figured because its suture-line was depicted where
that of Lillia sulcata should have been, and so that it may be compared with the other figures of that
species. From the “ Ironshot” Oolite, Dundry Hill, Somerset. In the Collection ot the Bristol
Museum.

Fig. 8.—Front view of the same specimen.

Variabilis-subzone.
Figs. 9, 10.—Lupwieta sp.

Fig. 9.—Side view of a specimen, without test. It is, in fact, little more than a cast in sand.
From bottom of Cotteswold Sands, Nailsworth, Gloucestershire. In the Collection of the late Mr. E,
Witchell. (Page 107.)

Fig. 10.—Front view of the same specimen.

Figs. 11—15.—Havera variaBiuis (d’Orbigny).

Fig. 11.—Side view, showing arcuate ribs. From White Lackington Park, near Ilminster, Somerset.
In the Collection of the Natural History Museum, South Kensington. This is the original specimen
of Ammonites jugosus, Sowerby, ‘ Min. Conch.,’ pl. 92, fig. 1. But as neither Sowerby’s figure nor his
description could possibly cause his species to be correctly identified, 1 deem it only an act of justice
not to supersede d’Orbigny’s well-kuown name. (Page 146.)

Fig. 12.—Front view of the same specimen.

Fig. 13.—Suture-line taken from the same specimen. This was rather obscure, and the artist
experienced considerable difficulty in tracing it.

Fig. 14.—Side view of a young specimen, showing the small umbilicus and the arcuate ribs. Cot-
teswold Sands, Coaley Wood, Gloucestershire (Bed 16).

Fig. 15.—Front view of the same specimen.

Figs. 16, 17.—Havera Ocrrient (Dumortier).

Fig. 16.—Side view of a specimen with its thin test partly preserved, showing subsigmoidal ribs.
Cotteswold Sands, North Nibley (Bed 18).

Fig. 17.—Front view of the same specimen, showing much smaller carina (compare fig. 15).

74,

A. Gawan del. et ith

oa 1
0°
-
‘
'
. =
~ ; =
.
.
\
'
.
. ‘
7
. ‘
‘ ~
a. *
’ ‘
~
5 . =
, ‘
'
. '
aa
‘

PLATE A.
[I have taken the figures in this plate from specimens in my own Collection, except where otherwise stated. |
Genus—Lupwiaia, Bayle.

Fig. 1.—Suture-line of Lud. Murchisone (Sow.), ‘from a specimen (obtained at Combe, near Sherborne, Dorset) in
the Collection of Mr. W. H. Hudleston, F.R.S., &e. (Page 122.)

Fig. 2.—Suture-line of Lud. Murchisone, var. obtusa (Quenst.), from a specimen in my Collection obtained at Hasel-
bury, Somerset. (Page 122.)

Fig. 3.—Suture-line of Lud. Murchisone (variety allied to, or adult of, Lud. obtusa), taken from a specimen in
Mr. Hudleston’s Collection labelled “ Pea-grit, Cheltenham.” (Page 122.)

Fig. 4.—Suture-line of Lud. Wurchisone, var. Baylii, 8. Buckm., from a specimen in Mr. Hudleston’s Collection
obtained at Bradford Abbas, Dorset. (Page 122.)

Fig. 5.—Suture-line of Lud. Lucyi, S. Buckm., var., from the specimen depicted Plate XXI, figs. 10,11. (Page 122.)

Fig. 6.—Suture-line of Zud. cornu, 8. Buckm. (Page 122.)

Fig. 7.—Suture-line of Lud. rudis, 8S. Buckm., taken from the specimen figured Plate XV, fig. 18. (Page 122.)

Fig. 8.—Outline of the radial curve of Lud. Murchisone (Sow.), from the specimen figured Plate III, fig. 1. The
straight line in this and the other figures is drawn from the tip of the radius on the carina to the centre. v=the middle
of the siphonal lobe; the dotted line marks the upper edge of the inner margin; the thick line the point of contact with
the next whorl. (Page 124.)

Genus—@corravstes, Waagen.

Fig. 9.—Suture-line of Gc. conjungens, K. Mayer, from the specimen figured Plate XX, figs. 15,16. The similarity
which this suture-line exhibits to those of Zudwigia and also to Pseudolioceras (fig. 22) is striking. Still this is not the
correct place for this genus.

Genus—LioceRas, Hyatt, emend.

Fig. 10.—Suture-line of Zioe. opalinwm (Reinecke) from a young specimen. (Page 122.)

Fig. 11.—Suture-lines of Lioc. ambiguum, var. costatum, S. Buckm., from the specimen figured Plate VII, fig. 7.
Part of the succeeding suture is here given in order to exhibit the length of the chamber. Although the difference in
this respect from that of Lioc. coneavum (fig. 14) appears small, yet when the suture-lines are observed upon a specimen
in a long series the difference is marked, while it is heightened by the smaller auxiliary lobes. (Pages 29, 123.)

Fig. 12.—Suture-line of Lioc. bradfordense, var. gigantewm, 8. Buckm., from the specimen figured Plate XI, fig. 1.

Page 123.)
Fig. 13,—Suture-line of Lioc. decipiens, var. simile, S. Buckm., from the specimen figured Plate XV, figs.1, 2. (Page 123.)

Fig. 14.—Suture-line of Lioc. concavum (Sow.), from a typical specimen. (Page 123.)

Fig, 15.—Suture-line of Lioc. concavum, var. formoswm, 8. Buckm, (Page 123.)

Fig. 16.—Suture-line of ioc. concavum, var. v-scriptum, S. Buckm., from the specimen depicted Plate X, figs. 5, 6.
(Pages 72, 123.)

Fig. 17.—Suture-line of Lioc. apertum, 8S. Buckm., from the specimen figured Plate XV, figs. 3,4. (Page 122.)

Fig. 18.—Outline of the radial curve of Zioc. concavum (Sow.), from the specimen which furnished the suture-line
depicted in fig. 14. v=middle of siphonal lobe; /’/=middle of superior lateral lobe; 7’ =inferior lateral lobe. (Page 124.)

Fig. 19.—Outline of the radial curve of Zioc. concavwm variety, from the specimen exhibited in Plate X, fig. 9.
(Page 124.)

Fig. 20.—Outline of the radial curve of Lioc. concavum, 0. (Page 125.)

Fig. 21.—Outlines of the radial curves of Lioc. concavum, var. v-scriptum. The outlines are taken from two different
places, the larger curves being about two thirds of a whorl beyond the other. (Page 125.)

Genus—PsEUDOLIOCERAS, S. Buckmna.

Fig. 22.—Suture-line of Pseudolioceras Beyrichi (Schloenb.), var., from the specimen figured Plate XX, figs. 7, 8.
(Page 123.)

Genus—HyYprERiLioceras, S. Buckm.

Fig. 23.—Suture-line of Hyperlioc. discites (Waagen), var. ¢. (Page 123.)

Fig. 24.—Suture-line of Hyperlioc. Walkeri, S. Buckm., from the specimen figured Plate XVI, fig. 1. (Page 123.)

Fig. 25.—Suture-line of Hyper lioc. discoideum (Quenstedt), from the specimen figured Plate XIX, figs. 1,2. (Page 123.)

Fig. 26.—Suture-line of Hyperlioc. subdiscoideum, S. Buckm. (Pages 101, 123.)

Fig. 27.—Section of the ventral area and carina of Hyperlioc. discoideum (in outline), showing the solid carina,
a=core; 6=test; s=position of siphuncle. (Pages 81, 88.)

Genus— Hinpoceras, Hyatt.

Fig. 28.—Suture-line of Hild. bifrons (Brug.) (compressed, involute variety), from a specimen found in the Cotteswold
Sands of Coaley Wood. (Page 124.)

Fig. 29.—Suture-line of Hild. bifrons (thick, evolute variety), from a specimen obtained in the Upper Lias Clay
(Commune-zone), Trent, near Yeovil, Somerset. (Page 124.)

Fig. 30.—Outline of the radial curve of Hild. bifrons, from the same specimen. v=middle of siphonal lobe; 1’, of
superior lateral; /’’, of inferior lateral; w=edge of ventral and lateral areas; dotted line between 2’ and J’’=sulcus in
lateral area; dotted line below=upper edge of inner margin. (Page 124.)

Genus—PaciLomorPuts, S. Buckm.
( Fig. oa of Pacil. cycloides (@Orb.), copied from his ‘Céph. jurass.,’ pl. 121. Enlarged six times.
Page 124,
Fig. 32.—Suture-line of Pacil. cycloides (d’Orb.), from a specimen in my Collection. Enlarged six times. (Page 124.)
Fig. 33.—Suture-line of Pecil. macer,S. Buckm. Enlarged six times. (Page 124.)
Genus—Haveta, S. Buckm.

Fig. 34.—Suture-line of Haugia variabilis (d’Orb.), copied from his ‘ Céph. jurass.,’ pl. 1138.

Fig. 35.—Suture-line of Haugia variabilis, from a specimen in the Collection of the late Mr. EK. Witchell, F.G.S.

Fig. 36.—Suture-line of Haugia Ogerieni (Dum.). Fig. 37.—Suture-line of Haugia Hseri (Oppel).

Fig. 38.—Section of the ventral area and carina (in outline) of Haugia variabilis, with the test present, showing
the structure of the hollow carina. a, a=core; b=test; c=hollow tube in carina; s=position of siphuncle; between
e and s lies the partition-band. This figure is enlarged twice. (Page 81.)

Genus—GRAMMOCERAS, Hyatt.

Fig. 39.—Suture-line of Gramm. fallaciosum, Bayle. Fig. 43.—Suture-line of Gramm. striatulum (Sow.).

Fig. 40.—Suture-line of Gramm. sp. Fig. 44.—Ditto, from another specimen.

Fig. 41.—Suture-line of Gramm. dispansum (Lycett). Fig. 45.—Outline of the radial curve of Gramm. striatulum.
Fig. 42.—Ditto, from another specimen. Fig. 46.—Suture-line of Gramm. Moorei (Lycett).

Genus—WItTCHELLIA, S. Buckm.
_ Fig. 47.—Section of the ventral area and carina of Witchellia leviuscula (Sow.). a, a=core furrowed and slightly
carinated ; b=test; e=-hollow tube in carina; d=partition band; s=position of siphuncle. The figure is enlarged twice

natural size. The test on the carina is perhaps somewhat too thick. The sulci on each side of s are not distinct enough.
(See pages 81, 82.)

= St + | pei Tim Py ed Co aes =

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.

VOLUME FOR 1888.

MDCCCLXXXIx.

-
‘
;
"i
’
,
»
.
~ P
'
i
'
'
ny , '
'
‘
,
‘ .
‘
‘
-
4
-
.
ir 2
‘
’

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

DEVONIAN FAUNA

OF THE

SOUTH OF ENGLAND.

G. F. WHIDBORNE, M.A., F.G:S.

PART I.

THH FAUNA OF THE LIMESTONES

LUMMATON, WOLBOROUGH, CHIRCOMBE BRIDGE, AND CHUDLEIGH.

PaGss i, ii; 1—46; Puarres I—IV.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY,
1889.

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PREFACE.

Since the time of the publication of Prof. Phillips’s ‘ Paleozoic Fossils of
Devon and Cornwall,’ the knowledge of both the stratigraphy and the palzon-
tology of the Devonian System in England has very greatly increased. Of late
years many able observers have done much towards clearing up various of the
intricate problems that are presented. At the present time the Geological
Survey, having finished the mapping of North Devon, is engaged on that of the
South, and from it we may expect a great advance of our knowledge. Neverthe-
less, the intricacy of the sequence is so great, and the data for interpreting it so
small, that we can hardly hope that it will be rapidly cleared up; and certainly
at present even the correlation of the different parts of the system with the major
divisions in America and the Continent is still a matter of discussion.

Among the reasons for this, at least as regards South Devon, are the following:

1. The metamorphism, from whatever cause, of many of the beds.

2. The great twisting and flattening, as well as actual contortion and reversal
of large portions of the strata.

3. The general absence or bad preservation of fossils (except Corals and
Amorphozoa) in most localities.

4, The frequent discontinuity of the beds, and especially of the Limestones,
which sometimes appear, expand, and vanish in very short distances, owing, at least
in part, to their accretionary and organic origin.

5. The constant obscuration of the bedding, which is often difficult and some-
times almost impossible to trace.

On the other hand, there are various localities which yield a very good series of
organic remains in a fair state of preservation. When these have been thoroughly
examined and compared with the Devonian Fauna of other countries, we shall be
possessed of landmarks by which the other strata may be grouped.

During a residence at Torquay some years ago I collected very largely from
one of the most fossiliferous of these localities, Lummaton Quarries, just to the

west of St. Mary Church. These were reopened about fifteen years ago when the
1

il PREFACE.

adjacent Barton Quarries were closed. My attention was at first chiefly directed
to the Brachiopoda in special reference to Dr. Davidson’s ‘ Supplement to the
Devonian Brachiopoda’ then in progress. From Lummaton I was able to supply
him with a large series of interesting species. This search, moreover, proved that
there were many other unrecognised British Devonian fossils outside the class of
Brachiopoda, and these, by Dr. Davidson’s suggestion, I attempted to work out.
By the kindness of Mr. Vicary and Mr. Pengelly I was enabled to study the Fauna
of the equally rich locality of Wolborough, as well as some fossils from Chudleigh
and Chircombe Bridge. Before long, however, other duties obliged me to lay
aside the task uncompleted, and it remained in abeyance till last spring, when
Prof. Hughes brought his party of Cambridge geologists to Torquay. Having
had occasion during this visit to show him my notes, he strongly advised me to
resume the subject, and under his kind guidance my present task is undertaken.
From these circumstances it has appeared to me that the best course to pursue
will be in the first instance to describe the fossils of the four localities mentioned
above, and then if possible to go on to those of other places. A view will thus be
presented of a typical Middle Devonian Fauna, gathered almost entirely from the.
two localities of Wolborough and Lummaton, which are in all probability almost
exactly upon the same horizon. Uppercot Quarry, near Chudleigh, les most likely
higher in the series, and Chircombe Bridge, in the Bradley Woods, near Newton,
lower; but as Mr. Vicary has placed in my hands a small but very remarkable
series of fossils from these places I am tempted to include them in the present list.
Besides the Woodwardian Professor I have to thank many kind friends for
their invaluable assistance. To Mr. T. Roberts, M.A., F.G.S., of the Woodwardian
Museum, I am under especial obligation for the constant supervision he has given
to my work. In most of the more doubtful points I have had the advantage of
consulting him, and in those cases have rarely felt satisfied till he and I have come
to an agreement. My thanks are also due to Prof. Rupert Jones, F.R.S., who has
examined the Ostracods and given me such great help as to enable me to identify
and describe them. To Mr. Vicary, F.G.8., I am under the greatest obligation
for the liberal way in which he has placed his splendid collection entirely at my
disposal. To Mr. Pengelly, F.R.S., and the Committee of the Torquay Natural
History Society, Dr. Woodward, F.R.S., Dr. Geikie, F.R.S., and Prof. Hughes,
M.A., F.G.S., I am indebted for the permission to examine and describe the
specimens in the Museums under their direction ; and I have cause for gratitude
to many other friends whose names will be mentioned in the body of the work.
Lastly, it is my sad pleasure to record the kind help that my two honoured
and lamented friends, Mr. Lee and Mr. Champernowne, gave me by the loan of
interesting fossils, and to commemorate the care and enthusiasm which Dr.
Davidson bestowed in his failing health upon the Brachiopoda of these localities.

A. MO NOG haere

OF THE

DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND.

‘VERTEBRATA.

Fish Remains. PI. I, fig. 1.

The traces of Vertebrates in the Limestones of Devonshire are scant in the
extreme. From the localities under consideration, the only indication of the
existence of Fishes known to me are two small fragments of bone obtained from the
Lummaton shell-bed, which are far too fragmentary for identification. Apparently
their surface is decayed, and the only mark on them is a long straight furrow,
which Mr. Smith Woodward, who has kindly examined them, considers possibly to
indicate a mucus-groove.

The coarse texture of the bone, which is much greater on one side than the
other, indicates that they belonged to an animal of considerable size. He believes
them to be probably part of some large Placoid, which might have been allied to
the genus Homosteus.

Though they are quite unidentifiable, I have thought their presence worth
recording, as they prove that large fish were inhabitants of the waters that
contains so prolific an Invertebrate Fauna. Fish-remains also occur in the Lower
Devonian beds at Kilmorie, and some fine fragments were discovered last spring
at Goodrington by members of Professor Hughes’s party of Cambridge geologists.

CRUSTACEA.

The Crustacea of these Limestones are sufficiently numerous, but for the most
part of small size. No less than seven families of ‘Trilobites are represented,
and these include about twenty species belonging to the genera Phacops (2),
Cheirurus (2), Acidaspis (2), Lichas, Cyphaspis, Proétus (4), Dechenella, Harpes,
and Bronteus (6). Of these, Proétus, Cyphaspis, and Bronteus yield by far the
greatest number of specimens. Moreover, there are probably two Phyllocarids, of

2 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

the genera Bactropus and Tropidocaris (?) ; and Ostracods of the genera Entomis,
Cyprosina, Polycope, Cypridina (?), Cypridella, and Cypridinella (?), of which the
Cyprosina is at once the largest and the most abundant. Lummaton seems to be
far more prolific in Crustacea than Wolborough; but this may have been due
to the greater preserving power of its sediment, that of Wolborough having been
unsuitable to retain such delicate organisms as Trilobites in a sufficiently perfect
state to attract the collector’s eye. Neither has this latter place been specially
searched for Ostracods, and such small fossils would almost certainly escape notice
unless attention were especially turned to them. Finally, most of the Crustacea
at Lummaton have occurred in the bed at the top of the quarry, which is
apparently little else than a shell-heap, and which was probably a local and
littoral deposit. This would explain the fact that the Trilobites are almost always
found there in a fragmentary condition; for most likely they had decayed and
fallen asunder before they reached the place of deposition.

Orper—TRILOBITA.
I. Family.—Puacoripa, Salter, 1864.
1. Genus.—Puacors,! Emmerich, 1839.

The Trilobites now included in this genus were formerly classed with Calymene.
It is defined by the shape of the facial suture, the large and conical faceted eye,
the eleven segments of the thorax with grooved pleure, and the large glabella
broadest in front. Ph. latifrons, Bronn, is the typical species. The restricted
genus extends from the Upper Silurian to the Upper Devonian, but the neighbouring
genera, which have been usually regarded as sub-genera of Phacops, begin at the
base of the Lower Silurian.

1. PHacops BatracHEus, Whidborne. PI. I, figs. 2—7.

P1841. CatymENne GranunatTa, Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 128, pl. lvi, figs. 248 g, h,7,

only.
1864. Puacops eranutatvs, Salt. Mon. Brit. Tril., p. 18, pl. i, fig. 1, only.
1889. — BATRACHEUS, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 28.

Description.—Head wide, convex, flattened above. Glabella pentangular,
roughly equilateral, bluntly pointed in front, slightly convex above, curving

1 Though #y is feminine, its derivative Cyclops is masculine. Goldfuss having used the names
of Brontes and Arges (two Cyclopes), Emmerich seems to have referred to this in the word Phacops.
It would therefore be masculine.

PHACOPS. 3

suddenly over the two front sides to the border, which it constantly overhangs, and
marked with two indistinct scars indicating frontal furrows. Basal lobe narrow,
distinct, arched and granulated centrally ; flat, smooth, and expanding laterally ;
separated from the front part of glabella by a furrow, deep on the sides, shallow
and curving in centre. Neck-furrow similar to the basal furrow but straighter.
Neck-lobe narrow, arched, smooth. Lateral processes straight, separated very
indistinctly from cheek by a slight furrow, and ornamented with a row of
tubercles. Cheeks oblique, receding, widely rounded at the latero-posterior corner.
Border wide, defined within by a slight concavity. Surface behind the eye
narrow, slightly swollen. Hye very large, occupying more than half the cheek,
semicircular, with straight sides almost, but not quite, as high as the glabella.
Lenses very large and convex, in eighteen perpendicular rows of from four to six
lenses each, between eighty and ninety in all. Lobe of the eye smooth, swollen,
connected with the basal lobe. Facial sutures obscure.

Thorax with eleven segments. Axis narrow, much arched. Pleurz flat and
grooved at first, then bending suddenly down at the fulcrum where the groove
disappears; extremities rounded.

Tail wide. Axis narrow, convex, conical, reaching close to the hind border,
with nine segments divided by eight grooves, the posterior ones indistinct. Limb
separated from axis by strong concavities, convex, with eight segments vanishing
at the border.

Size of Head.—15 mm. long, 30 mm. wide, and 9 mm. deep.

Size of Thorax and Tail.—Length, 32 mm.; width, 22 mm.; depth, 6 mm.
(about).

Localities—This handsome Trilobite is by no means uncommon at Lummaton.
I have obtained eight examples of the head from that locality. There is another
in the Battersby Collection in the Torquay Museum, and one in the Bristol
Museum. There are two specimens of the tail in the Woodwardian, and I have
three or four more, as well as one united to the thorax. There is a specimen of
the head in Mr. Vicary’s collection from Wolborough, and another, in Mr.
Pengelly’s collection, which was figured by Salter.

Remarks.—This species is widely different from Phacops latifrons, (Bronn),}
and from Ph. Schlotheimi (Bronn),’ but it comes very much nearer to Ph. granulatus
(Minst.),° with which, in fact, it seems to have been united by some authors. A
careful examination, however, has convinced Mr. Roberts, Mr. Marr, and myself
that it is really to be regarded as distinct. Judging from Miinster’s figures there
is at first sight small reason for doubting its identity, but, in his description, he

1 1825, Bronn, in Leonhard’s ‘ Zeitsch.’ (afterwards ‘ Jahrb.’), pt. 1, p. 318, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2, 3.
2 Ibid., p. 319, pl. ii, figs. 5, 6, 7, 8.
3 1840, Minster, ‘ Beitrage,’ pt. 3, p. 36, pl. v, fig. 3.

4. DEVONIAN FAUNA.

lays great stress on the granulations on the cheeks, which he describes as coarser
than those on the glabella, but which are altogether absent in our fossils. He
also mentions a deep groove running round within the border, whereas in our
form this groove is only slight. In the Woodwardian Museum are three German
specimens, believed to have been presented to it by Count Minster himself, and these
bear out these distinctions, and also show that the eye was situated much further
forward, so as to have a large portion of the cheek behind it. It may be observed
that one of these specimens, wanting the test, goes to prove that his Calymene
levis’ belongs to the same species.

In the same Museum are the four type-specimens from Petherwin, figured by
Sowerby® as two species of Calymene, and identified by M‘Coy® as Portlockia
granulata (Miinst.). These agree in the position of the eye, in size, and other
respects with the German specimens, and evidently belong to that species. The
reason Sowerby regarded them as two species, is that one of them is smooth, but
this only arises from its being a cast ; the other is very coarsely granulated. It is
to be noted that these Woodwardian specimens (both German and English) agree
in having only about twelve longitudinal rows of facets in the eye, and in the
number of lenses themselves being very small.

Turning now to Phillips’s ‘ Paleozoic Fossils ’** we find C. granulata described
both from Petherwin and Hope’s Nose, though unfortunately the localities of the
figured specimens are not distinguished. It appears likely that more than one
species is included here ; the three tails (m, 0, p) may belong to the genus Proétus ;
the heads (a, b, c, d, e) agree with Miinster’s species, showing the granulated cheeks
(which he notes) and the anterior position of the eye, and probably came from
Petherwin ; while the heads (9g, h, 7) look more like the Lummaton species,
but are too slightly drawn for certain identification. I have not myself observed
these fossils at Hope’s Nose.

Salter, in his ‘ British Trilobites,* describes Ph. granulatus in terms which
agree with that species, and his figures of the Petherwin fossils clearly represent
it; but his largest figure is from a specimen, in Mr. Pengelly’s cabinet, from
Newton, and evidently belongs not to Ph. granulatus but to our Lummaton species.

As occurring at Lummaton Phacops batracheus seems very definite and well
marked ; it is a Trilobite with a pentangular, pointed, and finely granulated
glabella overhanging the border, and with large low funnel-shaped eyes, almost
filling the cheeks, which were smooth and scarcely furrowed.

From Calymene latifrons, Bronn, as seen in German and English specimens, it is

1 1840, Minst., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, p. 36, pl. v, fig. 4.

2 1840, Sow., ‘Geol. Trans.,’ ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3, pl. liv, figs. 23, 24.
3 1851, M‘Coy, ‘Synops. Pal. Foss. Woodw.,’ p. 177.
4

1841, Phil., ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ p. 128, pl. lvi, figs. 248 a—p.
5 1864, Salter, ‘ Brit. Trilob.,’ p. 18, pl. i, figs. 1—4.

PHACOPS. 5

easily distinguished by its more regular and overhanging glabella, finer granules,
and smoother cheeks, and from C. Schlotheimi by its less elevated eyes, shorter
glabella, and the narrower axis of its tail.

It comes strikingly near to Phacops fecundus, Barr.,’ and especially to some
of its varieties from Bohemia. It may, however, be distinguished from them by
the more pointed, flatter, and overhanging frontal lobe, the smooth cheek, and the
different position of the eye, which in the Bohemian species has usually a con-
siderable expanse of cheek behind it. It agrees with Ph. latifrons as against
Ph. fecundus in having eighteen and not nineteen perpendicular rows of lenses,
and with Ph. fecundus as against Ph. latifrons in the eye not reaching the highest
level of the glabella. Ph. fecwndus, on the other hand, differs from Ph. granulatus
in the much greater number of rows of facets in the eye.

Dr. Kayser’ describes a German variety of Ph. fecwndus, and points out several
distinctions between it and Ph. latifrons, which still further show that Ph. batra-
cheus is not to be ranked with either. He also proves that the fossil described by
F. A. Romer’ as Ph. granulatus belongs really to Ph. fecundus.

In a paper on the zoology of Cabrieres (Languedoc) Dr. F. Frech* describes
“ Ph. fecundus mut. nov. supra-devonica,’ and this seems to come still nearer to
Ph. batracheus. Apparently, however, it differs from it in the cheeks being finely
granulated, the cheek-groove deep, the neck- and basal lobes narrower, the glabella
more rounded in front, and the cheeks narrower near the posterior angle. The
head would seem to be rather longer, and the furrows of the glabella less distinct.

No other German or Bohemian species resembles it. In Ph. signatus, Corda,®
the eye is much more forward ; in Ph. trapeziceps, Barr.,® the neck is much wider,
and the glabella slopes to the front border; in Ph. Haninghausi, Barr.,’ the head is
more elongate and the eye more forward. In Ph. cephalotes, Barr.,* the glabella is
much larger and more protuberant ; and in Ph. Boecki, Corda,’ the basal lobe is
linear and the glabella more rounded.

Ph. breviceps (?), Barr., is described by Barrois” from a pygidium, which seems
wider than that of our species, and this distinction is fully borne out by Barrande’s
own description of that species."

1 1852, Barrande, ‘ Syst. Sil.,’ vol.i, p. 514, pl. xxi, figs. 1—27; pl. xxii, figs. 32, 33 ; and Supple-
ment, pl. xiui, figs. 1—14.

2 1878, ‘Abhandlungen zur geol. Specialkarte von Preuss.,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 19, pl. ii, figs. 1—12.

3 1866, F. A. Romer, ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 5, p. 8, pl. 34, fig. 7.

4 1887, Frech, ‘ Zeitsch. deutsch. geol. Gesell.,’ p. 469.

5 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 521, pl. xxiii, figs. 1—4, Etage F.

6 Thid., vol. i, p. 526, pl. xxii, figs. 19—23, Etage E.

7 Ibid., vol. i, p. 522, pl. xxi, figs. 283—31, Et.G. 8 Ibid., vol. i, p. 509, pl. xx, figs. 1—14, Et. G.

9 [bid., vol. i, p. 518, pl. xx, figs. 30—32, Etages F and G.

10 1886, Barrois, ‘Ann. Soc. Geol. du Nord,’ vol. xiii, p. 187, pl. ii, fig. 4.

1. 1852, Barrande, ‘ Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 518, pl. xxii, figs. 24—31, Et. F.

DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Of American species, Ph. Logani, Hall’, has the central part of the basal furrow
wider, the head is more rounded, and the tuberculation more distant. The eyelid
is also coarsely spotted, and there is a tendency to spines on the neck-lobe and the
angles. Ph. cristata, Hall,’ has a more anterior eye and spinous angles. Ph. rana,
Hall,° is finely and evenly granulated on the glabella and cheeks, and the glabella
does not overhang the border. The other species described by Hall appear to be
without granulations. .

2. PHacoprs Latirrons (Bronn). Pl. I, figs. 8, 8 a, 9.

1825. CaLYMENE MACROPHTHALMA, Brongn. Pars. Crust. Foss., pl. i, fig. 5, a—c.

1825. — LATIFRONS, Bronn. Leonh, Zeitschr., p. 317, pl. u, figs. 1, 2, 3.
1833, = Latreituit, Stein. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., vol. i, pt. 2, p. 351.
1835. — MACROPHTHALMA, Bronn. Leth. Geog., p. 111, pl. ix, fig. 4.
1840. — Larreinui, Phill, Pal. Foss., p. 129, pl. lvi, fig. 249.
1840. — ACCIPRINA, — _ Ibid., p. 128.
1843. — ?PJorpani, F. A. Rom. Verst. Harz, p. 37, pl. xi, fig. 4.
1843. PHacops MACROPHTHALMUS, Goldf. Neues Jabrb., p. 564.
1846, — LATIFRONS, Burm. Trilobites, Ray Soc., p. 88, pl. ii, figs. 4—6.
1850. — — Sandb. Verst. Rhein., p. 16, pl. i, fig. 7.

? 1850. — — F. A. Rim. Beitr., pt. 1, p. 24, pl. ix, fig. 24 (= Ph.

Secundus fide Kayser).
1852. — — Quenstd. Handb., p. 289, pl. xxii, figs. 10—14.
1853. — LATREILLII, Stein. Geog. Beschr. Eifel, p. 87.
1855. Porrtockia LatiFRons, U‘Coy. Desc. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 177.
1864, PHacors — Salter. Brit. Trilob., p. 18, pl. i, figs. 9—16.
1864. — CRYPTOPHTHALMUS, Salter. Brit. Trilob., p. 17, pl. 1, fig. 8.
1876. — LATIFRONS, F. Rim. Leth. Pal., pl. xxxi, fig. 2.
1877. — — Barrois. Ann. Soc. Géol. du Nord, vol. iv, p. 86.
1882. — -- — Recherches Ter. Anc. Asturies, p. 284.
1884, — — Beushausen. Abhandlung. zur geol. Specialk. von
Preuss., Band vi, pt. 1, p. 37.

1885. — _ Zittel. Handb., p. 614, fig. 811.
1885. — — Riemann. Neues Jahrb., pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p, 146.
1885. — _ Barrois. Ann. Soc. Géol. du Nord, vol. xiii, p. 75.
1887, — — Frech. Zeitsch. der deut. geol. Gesell., p. 470.
1888. — — Etheridge. Brit. Foss., pt. 1, p. 146.

This well-known species was quoted by Phillips from Barton, and by Salter
from Newton, but in the first of these places it appears very rare, and it is possible

1 1861, Hall, ‘ Pal. New York,’ vol. iii, p. 353, pl. Ixxiii, figs. 15—25; and 1888, Hall, vol. vii,
pl. viiia, figs. 19, 20.

? 1861, Hall, ‘ Description of New Species, &c.,’ p. 67; and 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. New York,’ vol. vii,
p. 14, pl. vi, figs. 1—13, 16—29, and pl. viii a, figs. 1—4.

$ 1861, Hall, ‘ Desc. New Species,’ p. 55 ; and 1888, Hall, ‘Pal. New York,’ vol. vii, p, 19, pl. vii,
figs. 1—11, pl. viii, figs. 1—18, and pl. viii a, figs. 21—23.

PHACOPS. CHEIRURUS. 7

that specimens of Ph. batracheus have been mistaken for it. In the Torquay
Museum is a specimen (Plate I, fig. 9) which exactly agrees with the German
fossils, but it is without a locality, and, though it looks as if it might have come from
Newton, the nature of the matrix is not such as to fix it definitely. Mr. Vicary
informs me that he has seven specimens, all tails, from Wolborough, one of which
is figured on page 20 of Salter’s Monograph. Possibly, however, some of these
may belong to Ph. batracheus, as also in all probability does the one given by the
same author as a variety of Ph. latifrons (loc. cit, Plate I, fig. 16). On the other
hand, I can see no likeness to Ph. cryptophthalmus in the fossil Salter describes from
Newton under that name. The authorities of the Museum of Practical Geology
have, at my suggestion, cleared it from the matrix as far as possible, and I can
therefore give a slightly better figure of it than before (Plate I, figs. 8,8 a). The
result is that I am confirmed in my opinion that Ph. cryptophthalmus must be
removed from the English lists, and the specimen be regarded as in all probability
belonging to Ph. latifrons. From Barton the only specimen I know is one in the
Lee Collection in the British Museum, which is of rather small size and preserves
the test. Phacops latifrons, however, occurs plentifully in the shales above the
limestones at Hope’s Nose, where its eye forms one of the most conspicuous fossils ;
and it is also found in great profusion in the Upper Devonians at Baggy Point in
North Devon. From this locality a magnificent series of specimens of all sizes
were collected by Prof. Hughes and his Cambridge party in 1887, and are now in
the Woodwardian Museum.

Phacops latifrons is very common in the Hifel; but, although distinguished by
Bronn in 1825, it has often been confused by later authors with another common
species, Ph. Schlotheimi (Broun), which has a much more elongated form, a larger
eye, and a differently shaped glabella. I have examined large numbers of the two
species in the British Museum, and feel quite convinced that Dr. Kayser and others
are right in restoring Bronn’s species, and that therefore the references to the
latter must be removed from its synonymy. 1 would also follow Dr. Kayser in
believing that the P. latifrons and P. Bronni of F. A. Romer are really synonyms
of P. fecundus of Barrande, and that they too must, therefore, be removed from
the list.

Il. Family.—Cuntrvripn, Salter, 1864.
1. Genus.—Cuertrurvs, Beyrich, 1845,

With its prominent and peculiar glabella, its indented cheeks, its small faceted
eye, and its facial suture severing a large and almost right-angled free cheek, this

8 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

genus is peculiarly distinctive. Including its subgenera, it contains nearly 100
species, and extends from the top of the Cambrian to the Middle Devonian.

1. Cuerrurus Penceniit, Whidborne. Pl. I, figs. 10—13, 15, 16.

1841. Catnymene Sternpereti, Phil. (Not Boeck nor Minster.) Pal. Foss., p.
128, pl. lvi, fig. 247.
1853. CuHEIRURUS aRTICULATUS, Salter. Geol. Surv., dec. 7, pl. i, Art. 1, p. 10.

1864. — — — Mon. Brit. Tril., p. 61, pl. vi, figs. 7, 8.
1885. — aipBus, Rieman. (Pars.) Neues Jahrb., pt. 3, Beil.-Band,
p- 147.
_ 1886. — — Barrois. (Pars.) Ann. Soe. Géol. du Nord, vol.
xiii, p. 172.
1888. — ARTIcULATUS, Eth. Brit. Foss., pt. 1, p. 144.
1889. _ Pren@ELuit, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Head large, somewhat convex, rather elongate, semioval. Glabella
subquadrilateral, rather flattened, wider in front, sides diverging at an angle of about
18°, straight in profile. Front lobe short, depressed, wider than the others, the
segment of a sphere; upper lobe straight, narrow ; second lobe expanding into an
escutcheon in the middle; basal lobes triangular, with apices vis-a-vis, and about
one-fifth the width of the glabella asunder. Neck-lobe narrow, expanding upwards in
the centre. Furrows quite crossing the glabella, broad and distinct, and of uniform
depth both on the glabella and round the cheeks. Border covered and hidden by
the frontal lobe, forming a curve greater than a semicircle, met at the posterior
angle by the hind border of the cheeks, which runs straight across from the neck-
lobe, and terminated by a short stout spine tending rather outwards and downwards.
Cheeks flatly convex, bordered by steep furrows. Lye situated centrally in the
anterior part of the cheek. Facial suture cutting the border close beside the frontal
lobe, running straight down to the eye, and turning horizontally outwards to cut
the sice border at a short distance above the angle. Surface of the glabella and
border bearing small, distant, sharp pustules; cheek covered with larger close
pustules and punctations ; furrows smooth.

Hypostome large, flattish, convex, consisting of an ovoid central portion with a
lunate constriction separating its smaller end, and surrounded anteriorly by a very
narrow flat ring, expanding into sharply pointed triangles at the side. The
posterior half bounded by an elevated rounded border, having straight oblique
sides, and being squared and bevelled behind. Surface with numerous fine and
irregular granules.

Tail convex, small, short. Axis elevated, conical, of about five segments;
limb with three or four large, rounded, bifurcated (?) ribs reaching to the border.

‘

CHEIRURUS. 9

Margins spinous at the sides, inclining rapidly to each other, but turning before
they meet to form two spines at the posterior end.

Size of head.—23 mm. in length, 38 mm. in width (excluding spine), and 8 mm.
in depth.

Localities—From Lummaton there are nine specimens of the head in my
collection, one in the Bristol Museum, two in the Lee Collection in the British
Museum, three or four in the 'Torquay Museum, and three in the Woodwardian
Museum, in which also there is a poor but unique specimen of the tail and a small
hypostome. There are also two examples of the hypostome in my collection.
From Wolborough there is a single head in Mr. Vicary’s Collection.

Remarks.—The specimens at our disposal have for the most part lost both
their outer surface and their free cheeks, and in no case has the eye been fully
preserved, though its loss seems generally due to accidental fracture. Never-
theless, these fossils are very distinctive, and present much detail, and, judging
from them, this species, which has been admirably and minutely described by
Salter, is subject to very little variability, and therefore minute distinctions must
be considered of importance. Thus the profile of the head and the proportions of
the frontal lobe seem always to remain much the same, and to give slight but
constant specific characters. The single known specimen of the tail is in a far
less satisfactory condition than could be desired. At first sight it appears
perfectly distinct from that of any kindred species, but the margin is imperfect,
and the traces of lateral spines have been obliterated. Nevertheless, even thus
it affords important help.

There appears to exist much confusion with regard to the naming of this species.

Minster, in his ‘ Beitrige,’ Pt. 3, pl. v, figures three species of Cheirurus
under the names of Calymene Sternbergi,’ C. propinqua,’ and CO. articulata2 With
the first of these Phillips identified our Devonshire fossil. This identification
Salter rejected, because in that species the furrows vanish in the centre of the
glabella; but he in turn identified it with C. articulata, at the same time remarking
that Miinster’s figures are evidently inaccurate, and that if accurate this identifi-
cation could not stand. Neither in the ‘ Decades” nor in his Monograph‘ does
he give any indirect reason for supposing it to belong to this species. The only
argument in favour of it appears to be that Barrande’ states that he has examined
the originals of Miinster’s figures and finds that the C. Sternbergii and propinqua
of that author are probably one species, and approach his own Ch. Hawlei, while
C. articulata is distinct, and belongs to the group of Ch. gibbus; and that
Sandberger® identifies Ch. gibbus with Phillips’s figure. We shall, however, show

1 Loe. cit., p. 37, pl. v, fig. 5. 2 Loe. cit., p. 38, pl. v, fig. 6. % Loe. cit., p. 38, pl. v, fig. 7.
4 See above, p. 8 (synonymy). > Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 754.
6 Sandb., ‘ Verst. Nassau,’ p. 19, pl. ui, fig. 2.

10 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

that the two latter are distinct ; and, moreover, Miinster’s figure of Ch. articulata is
much more like the German, than the English fossil. From the latter it differs
in the much greater length of the frontal lobe, the width of the glabella and the
angle of its sides, the absence of cheek-spines, and other features. After a very
careful comparison of it, Mr. T. Roberts agrees with me that in view of these
differences it is best to regard it as distinct, and to adopt the alternative name
which Salter suggested (op. cit., p. 62), and this I have the more pleasure in doing,
as it is after my old and honoured friend Mr. Pengelly, F.R.S., of Torquay.

When, however, we come to compare this with the Bohemian species, we find
much greater grounds for hesitation. 'T’o two of these, Ch. Sternbergii’ (Boeck)
and Ch. gibbus, Beyr.,” it bears a very close likeness. Of these species there are
fine examples in the British Museum, and a careful examination of them, and of
Barrande’s figures, shows that it stands exactly midway between. Ch. gibbus
is a much narrower and more convex form, and has a much more distinctive
appearance when judged from the whole fossil than from the head alone. In ‘it
the frontal lobe is very large and prominent, and consequently the profile of
the glabella is concave instead of as in ours, roughly speaking, straight. The
cheeks are also decidedly shorter and narrower. Ch. Sternbergii, on the other
hand, has the frontal lobe still shorter and more depressed than Ch. Pengellii,
and the profile of the glabella is definitely convex instead of straight. The eyes
also appear to be situated further from the glabella, the furrows of the glabella
are more oblique and shallower in the centre, the apices of the basal lobes come
much closer to each other, the cheeks appear to be decidedly wider and less
convex, and the margins of the hypostome are smooth. The tail appears shorter
but generally very like the English fossil, which differs distinctly from that of
Ch. gibbus. Thus, though it is quite possible that Ch. Pengellii may ultimately
prove to be only a local variation of Ch. Sternbergii, the points of difference are
so numerous and persistent that it could not safely be classed with it at present.

Oh. Quenstedti, Barr., differs in having more oblique and less continuous
furrows, and in the shape of the second lobe of the glabella and of the tail.
Ch. myops, F. A. Romer,’ has a much more triangulated head, a much squarer
glabella, and a smaller eye. Its hypostome also seems differently shaped.
Ch. gibbus, as figured by Sandberger, also differs in several respects ; the front
lobe is longer, the sides of the glabella more oblique, the lobes of the glabella
more arched, and the basal lobes much nearer together.

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.” vol. i, p. 795, pl. xli, figs. 29—39, and Supplement, p. 94, pl. xii,
figs. 8—15, Etages E—H.

2 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 792, pl. xl, figs. 835—39; pl. xli, figs. 17—27; and pl. xlii,
figs. 12—15, Etages F and G.

3 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 790, pl. xl, fig. 18; and pl. xlii, figs. 2, 3, 4, Et. E.

4 1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 65, pl. x, fig. 8; and pt. 3, p. 24, pl. 20, fig. 6.

CHEIRURUS. ACIDASPIS. 11

2. CuurRuRus Sternperatl P Boeck, Pl. I, figs. 14, 14a.
1825. Parapoxipes ?, Sternberg. Verhandl. Gesell. vaterl. Mus. Bohmen, p. 85,

pl. i, fig. 5.
1828. Tritoprtes Sternperati, Boeck. Mag. Naturvid., vol. viii, p. 37.
1843. — — Burm. Org. Tril., Ray Soe., p. 115, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8.
1845. CHEIRURUS _ Beyr. Ueb. bohm. Trilob., p. 15, fig. 4.
1846. — — Barr. Notice prelim., p. 86.
1846. — ainBus, Beyr. Unters. ib. Trilob., pt. 2, p. 3, pl. iv, fig. 5.
1847. — SrTeERNBERGII, Hawle and Oorda. Abhand. Bohm. Gesell.,
Band 5, p. 251.
— AFFINIS, — Ibid., p. 252.
1852. _ STERNBERG, Barr. Syst. Sil. Bohém., vol. i, p. 795, pl. xl,
figs. 29—39, Ktages E—H.
1872. == = _— Syst. Sil. Bohém., vol. i; Supplement,

p. 94, pl. xii, figs. 8—15.

A fragmentary specimen from Lummaton in my collection is, in the opinion of
Mr. Roberts, probably different from the Cheirurus commonly found there. In
this opinion I coincide; and, on the other hand, I can see no difference, as far as
the evidence goes, between it and Ch. Sternbergii (Boeck), as figured and described
by Barrande.

The specimen consists of the upper part of a glabella. The frontal lobe is
short and receding, and somewhat flattened at the sides; the frontal and median
furrows are oblique and shallow in the centre, and the profile is convex. In all
these points it differs from Ch. Pengellii, and it is, moreover, very much larger
than the largest known specimens of that species.

The evidence is, however, too slight for positive identification, and it will be
interesting to see whether it is borne out by any specimens that may be found
in future.

Chewrurus Sternberg is the type species of the genus. It was originally
figured and described by Count Sternberg in 1825 from a Bobemian fossil, and
the name was attached to it by Boeck in 1827. It is very different from the
species figured under this name by Minster in 1840, and very much more like
Oh. Pengellir, although it disagrees with that species in numerous details.

III. Family.—Aciwasriva, Barrande, 1852.
1. Genus.—Aciwasris, Murchison, 1839.

This genus, the only one in its family, was established by Murchison, but
not fully defined by him, and foreign authors have occasionally adopted the
alternative name of Odontoplewra, Emmrich. The trilobation of the head is

12 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

rendered obscure by the presence of longitudinal markings giving with the transverse
furrows a very complicated pattern. The head is generally very wide, and the tail
small. The profusion of long fine spines on the borders, the ribs, the neck, and
other parts of the body, renders it a remarkably conspicuous genus.

1, Acipaspis Rosrrtsu, Whidborne, PI. I, figs. 17, 17a.
1889. Acipasris Ropertsi1, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Head-shield small, wide, rather flat. Glabella long, depressed,
almost quadrilateral, rather wider behind, reaching to the border in front, and
extending half as far again as the cheeks behind; crossed by three straight, shallow
constrictions, apparently representing the frontal, ocular, and neck furrows, the
first of which is barely visible, and is close to the front margin. Immediately in
front of each of these constrictions, a pair of warts appear near the sides of the
glabella, which might have borne small spines. On each side of the rear of the
neck-lobe, two slender, flatly set spines, which are longer than the glabella, and in
the centre just in front of them a tubercle which apparently bore a spine set more
perpendicularly. Border raised, rather straight and oblique in the front part,
turning suddenly midway, and becoming almost concave just before the angle ; in
outline slightly sinking on each side. Cheeks irregularly convex, divided into two
nearly equal parts by a raised curved line, running from the front of glabella, and
terminated at the hind margin apparently by an elevated spine; the part of the
cheek on each side of this being concave; the part beyond it becoming a groove at
the angle, which seems also to have borne a spine; and the part within it joined
to the glabella by three rounded processes sloping obliquely backwards to it, and
leaving deep pits between them. Hind margin of cheeks defined by the last of
these processes, assuming the shape of an inverted w.

Size—Length of glabella 12 mm., length of cheek 8 mm., width of head to
base of cheek-spine 20 mm.

Locality.—A single specimen was found at Lummaton by Mr. Thomas Roberts,
F.G.S., and was presented by him to the Woodwardian Museum.

Remarks.—Mr. Roberts’ specimen is very far from perfect, and indeed, but for
the careful way in which he has developed it, would have been impossible to
identify. The outside edge of the border is gone, so that it gives no evidence
whether, like A. lacerata, it carried spines. ‘There is no trace of the position of the
eye, but probably it was borne on the end of the long spine or stalk at the base of
the central line of the cheek, as in that species. The hind border of the cheek or
lateral process of the neck-lobe is also invisible or absent.

ACIDASPIS. 13

The only foreign species which seems to approach it at all closely is Acidaspis
lacerata of Barrande,' which, indeed, comes so near to it that I was at first in
much doubt whether the latter ought not to be regarded as a variety. The chief
difference appears to be in the greater width of the head in our species, and the
angularity of the border, though it is possible that these points may be accentuated
by the defective character of the specimen. The slight groove at the latero-
posterior angle is also not seen in Barrande’s figure, and would at once be a good
distinctive mark were it not possible that the upper layer of the test, which
appears to be wanting in our fossil, might not reproduce it. This also might account
for the greater rotundity of several of the protuberances in the foreign fossil, but
not, I think, for the constrictions and much greater flatness of the glabella; nor
does it seem to me that the contour of the posterior part of the cheek could have
agreed with it had it been present. The median line of the cheek is much more
elevated and longer, the rear spines seem much greater, and the specimen is more
than twice the size of Barrande’s. I have therefore little hesitation in regarding
it as a distinct species, and I have much pleasure in giving it the name of its
discoverer, to whose kindness and acuteness I owe so much in my effort to work
out the fauna of these beds.

From most of the other species of Acidaspis it is at once distinguished by the
forked spines of the neck-lobe. Of those that possess them A. mira,’ Barr., has a
much more tumid and sloping glabella, and a more squared cheek, the angularity
noticed in our fossil being present, but much more to the rear. A. Prevosti,’
Barr., has no other large tubercles or spines on the glabella, and the cheeks are
altogether deeper and rounder. In A. Dufrenoyi,* Barr., the cephalic shield is
much more elongate and elliptic. A. Vernewili,’ Barr., and A. vesiculosa,® Beyr.,
have margins swollen at the sides, so as to give quite a different contour to the head.

2, Acrpaspis prLaTa, Whidborne. PI. I, fig. 18.
1889. Acrpaspis Hueuesit,’ Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Pygidium small, flat, semicircular. Axis broad, last segment
forming an ovoid, shallow depresssion filled with two small spherical knobs nearly

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 746, pl. xxxix, figs. 18, 19, Et. F.

2 Tbid., p. 735, pl. xxxix, figs. l—11, Bt. E. 3 Ibid., p. 789, pl. xxxix, figs. 33—41, Et. E.

4 Tbid., p. 741, pl. xxxviii, figs. 25, 26, Et. E. > Tbid., p. 710, pl. xxxviii, figs. 1—9, Et. E.

6 Tbid., p. 715, pl. xxxviii, figs. 13—21, Bt. F.

7 Mr. Marr points out that Salter has catalogued, without description, a widespread Lower-
Silurian Trilobite under this name. In order, therefore, to avoid confusion, I have renamed the
Devonian species, although a merely catalogued name has no rightful validity.

14 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

touching and with short necks behind, surrounded by a flat limb, very narrow at
the back, but dilate at the sides, which is slightly excavate and reaches some distance
in front of the spheres. Anterior side straight, bearing a spine pointing forward
at the corner. Border bearing sixteen large, and apparently very long spines.

Size of Pygidiwm.—14 mm. in width, 7 mm. in length.

Locality—Lummaton. <A single specimen in my collection.

Remarks.—This little fossil for a long time caused me much perplexity. It is
in an imperfect and obscure condition, and it was only by reference to foreign
species that its true character could be made out. However, it has proved to be
extremely similar to Arges radiatus, Goldf.,' differing, nevertheless, as far as can
be ascertained, in various particulars. It is decidedly narrower, the excavate sides
come at least twice as far forward as the two spheres, leading to the impression
that the latter are comparatively smaller in the English species ; the spines too, in
our fossil, seem decidedly stouter and longer, and though they are in all cases
broken, so that it is impossible to say how much longer they were, probably the
difference was great, as they show no signs of tapering ; lastly, there seems to be
a spine situate on the front margin, close to the lateral angle. The German
species is also described by Barrande’ from his Etages H. and F. of Bohemia, where
he states it to be very rare. His figure exactly corresponds with that of Goldfuss,
except that he gives the first segment of the axis, which is not seen in our, or the
German, fossil.

Acidaspis radiata is the only fossil that could be mistaken for our species,
the tails of Acidaspis generally beg formed on a very different plan. But it is
pointed out by Barrande, and it is interesting to notice, that there are approxima-
tions to the bilobed form in one or two other species. In Acidaspis Portlocki,’
Barr., from Etage H, are two large and definite swellings behind the last segment.
In A. vesiculosa,‘ Beyr., Ktage F, similar swellings are visible, but of a much smaller
size; in A. minuta,> Barr., Etage EH, they are reduced to two large tubercles
upon the last segment; and in A. Leonhardi, Barr.,® Etage E, and A. Dufrenoyi,’
Barr., Etage E, they become merely small granules or dots. Under these circum-
stances it becomes a question how far these variations are to be regarded as specific
only, and, if a distinct genus is to be formed, how many adjacent species it should
conclude. ‘This question can be ultimately decided only when the perfect animal
is found, but in the meantime we may consider A. pilata, A. radiata, and A.
Portlocki to belong to a single group.

1 1843, Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb. fiir Min.,’ 1843, p. 544, pl. iv, fig. 1.

? 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Boh., vol. i, p. 749, pl. xxxix, fig. 24.

3 Tbid., p. 744, pl. xxxviii, fig. 1O—12.

* Thid., p. 715, pl. xxxviii, fig. 13—21. 5 Thid., p. 729, pl. xxxvii, figs. 18—22.
6 Thid., p. 720, pl. xxxvii, figs. 1—11. 7 Thid., p. 741, pl. xxxviii, fig. 25, 26.

ACIDASPIS. LICHAS. 15

There is, of course, a possibility of this species, of which only the tail is known,
proving to be the same as A. Robertsii, of which only the head has been found ; but,
as there is nothing to indicate their identity except the occurrence of single
specimens of each in the same locality, and as the genus is a very large one, it
seems safest to follow Barrande in his treatment of the kindred species A. lacerata
and A. radiata, and to regard them as being, as in all probability they are, separate
species.

IV. Family.—Licnapm, Barrande.
1. Genus.—Licuas, Dalman, 1826.

While this genus presents many points of likeness to Acidaspis it is very easily
distinguished therefrom. It is notable for the complicated furrows of the glabella,
the frontal pair of which become longitudinal, for its large expanded tail, and for
the leaf-like character of its ribs and spines. It belongs chiefly to the Lower
Silurian or Ordovician system, only a few species occurring in the Devonian.

1. Licnas Devontanus, Whidborne. Pl. I, figs. 19, 19 a, 19 b.
1889. Licuas Devontanus, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Head very wide, short, and swollen, depth as great as its length,
ornamented with distant rounded tubercles irregular in size. Glabella oblately
spheroidal, very abnormal in the arrangement of the lobes ; frontal furrow becoming
two parallel straight lines separating a long, narrow, longitudinally and transversely
convex frontal lobe, except close to the front border, where they arch rapidly out-
wards so that the front lobe ends in two horn-like points. The second furrow
running from the neck to the border at an angle of about 45°, so that the median
ring of the glabella becomes two large convex lobes almost equal in size to the
front lobe, and in shape spherical triangles. Basal ring represented by two small
transverse tubercles at the base of the median lobes. Cheek rather larger and
flatter than the median lobe, widely triangular in shape, and bearing near its front a
large and very elevated and oblique eye, which is surrounded by a smooth concavity
followed by a circle of large tubercles. Facial suture cutting the border obliquely
just outside the median lobe of the glabella, and proceeding on a smooth raised
ridge of the same obliquity up to the eye, after which it tends more outwards, and,
running almost horizontally, cuts the hind border close behind the cheek-spine.

16 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Free cheek small, bearing the short, thick cheek-spine. Border prominent, deep,
circular in section, preceded by a furrow where not actually overhung by the
glabella, and ornamented by three strong grooves between sharpish ridges. Neck-
lobe very broad and arched, extending half-way behind the fixed cheek. Lateral
processes of the neck bent rather forward. Outer layer of test thick.

Size of Head.—10 mm. in length, 32 mm. in breadth, 8 mm. in depth.

Locality.—Lummaton. I have obtained three specimens, and there is another
in the Lee Collection in the British Museum.

Remarks.—The specimen figured is the only one that shows the characters
well. It originally retained the eye, but this was accidentally destroyed before it
was figured, and that part has therefore been restored from a rough drawing I
had made. This fossil had been a little distorted by pressure, and consequently
may appear to be rather wider than it actually is. The extremity of the cheek is
also very much obscured, and is consequently difficult to understand exactly.

The only Bohemian species which at all resembles it is Lichas Hauweri, Barr.,’
but it differs from that species in most of its details. For instance, the border is
stronger, and is grooved instead of punctated, the head is much wider, the frontal
lobe ends suddenly at the deep suture instead of sloping evenly to it, the lateral
processes of the neck-lobe are oblique instead of horizontal, the eye seems larger
and bordered by tubercles, the median lobes come much nearer the neck, and the
inner points of the cheeks are attenuated instead of blunt. But though clearly
distinct, the two species are analogous, and it is interesting to note that Lichas
Haueri is the only species which Barrande describes from his zone F, which is
regarded by Prof. Hughes, Mr. Roberts, Mr. Marr, and others as belonging to the
Devonian epoch. No part of either the body or tail is known.

Lichas granulosus, F. A. Rémer,? belongs to the same group, but in it the
elabella is much larger and more elevated, the cheeks smaller, and the head much
less transverse. Li. meridionalis, Frech,’ appears, as far as can be judged from
the description, to have a shorter glabella, more angulated profile, and smaller side-
lobes ; these Languedoc specimens, however, seem to have been very fragmentary,
and no figure is given by the author.

Some American species seem to approach Lichas Devonianus more nearly than
the Continental. Lichas (Arges) contusus, Hall,* agrees with it in the shape
of its frontal lobe, but it is a flatter and much less transverse species and the fixed
cheeks are situate more in the rear of the side-lobes of the glabella. In Z. hylxus,

1 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil.’ vol. i, p. 604, pl. xxviii, figs. 388—44, Et. F.

2 1852, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 2, p, 85, pl. xiii, fig. 3, and pt. iii, p. 24, pl. v, figs, 8, 9.

5 1887, “ Paleoz. Bildungen von Cabriéres,” ‘Zeitsch. der deutsch. geol. Gesell.,’ Jahrg. 1887,
p- 465.

4 1888, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 83, pl. xix B, figs. 3—6.

LICHAS. CYPHASPIS. is

Hall,’ the frontal lobe is much larger compared with the size of the head, and has
more arched sides, and the cheeks are very small; and in L. Bigsbyi,’ which is a
much more conical form, the frontal lobe is wider and more globose. In the
British Silurian LZ. anglicus, Beyr., and L. Salteri, Fletcher,’ the frontal lobe is of
a less rectangular shape, and the arrangement of the cheek in regard to the neck-
lobe is different.

V. Family.—Proitipz, Barrande.

1. Genus.—Cyruaspris, Burmeister, 1843.

This genus is defined by its tumid and deeply furrowed head, its small and
elevated almond-shaped eyes, its numerous body-rings, and its long aciculate
spines. It occurs in the Silurian and Devonian. OC. ceratophthalma which
Goldfuss described under his genus Gerastus is the type species.

1. CypHasris ocrtiata, Whidborne. Pl. I, figs. 20—22, and Pl. II, fig. 18.
1889, CypHAspIs OcELLATA, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Body small and tumid. Cephalic shield wide, very convex, deeply
grooved. Border prominent, elevated, bearing irregular tubercles; in outline
slightly convex in front, curving rapidly round the free cheeks, coming straight to
the angle, and thence continued in a long, straight, or sabre-shaped spine; in
elevation, high in the rostral part, and sweeping down rapidly till its horizontal
direction has changed. Glabella small, extremely prominent, egg-shaped, raised
much above the rest of the head, without furrows, covered with fine, sharp-
headed tubercles. Neck-furrows broad, enclosing a small lateral lobe or
tubercle. Neck-lobe lower than the glabella, broad, short, flattened, much
arched. Lateral processes of the neck concave toward the cheek. A wide tumid
area between the frontal lobe and the border extending round and swelling out to
form the cheek, on the summit of which is placed the eye, which is smooth and
globular, and rises on a kind of stalk almost as high as the glabella, and rather
near to it, but sloping outwards. Surface of cheek marked with a few large nodules
round the base of the eye, and on the rest of it a few others interspersed with
small granules and ridges (and pits), the two latter predominating in the groove
before the border.

1 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 81, pl. xix, figs. 1, 2, and pl. xxv, fig. 5.

2 1859, Ibid., vol. iii, p. 364, pl. lxxvii, figs. 1—8, and pl. lxxviii, figs. 5, 6.

3 1852, Fletcher, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 257, pl. xxvii, fig. 9, and pl. xxvii bis,
fig. 4.

18 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Suture cutting the border very obliquely in front, thence turning rather inwards
as it runs up to the eye, and from the back of that tending straight outwards till
it meets the border close behind the angle.

Thorax (and tail) unknown.

Size of Glabella.—The largest specimen I have seen measures 11 mm. in length
without the spines, which are 4mm. long. It is 16 mm. in width and 9 mm. in
depth.

Localities. —From Lummaton I have obtained forty or fifty specimens, and
others were collected by Prof. Hughes and his party of Cambridge geologists
during their recent visit to Torquay, and are now in the Woodwardian Museum.
There is a specimen from Wolborough in Mr. Vicary’s collection.

Remarks.—This beautiful little species is perhaps the commonest Trilobite at
Lummaton, but I have not been successful in finding any specimens of its pygidium.
The large rounded concavities that line the glabella and the border, as well as its
general shape and peculiar markings, render fragments of it readily recognisable.
The setting of the cheek-spine is noticeable ; there seems at least in some instances
to be a small notch between it and the corner of the cheek, so that it would appear
to start from its side rather than from its angle. The substance of the border
seems very massive, but in other parts the test is thin. It appears to be a species
which is not liable to great variations. At all events the specimens, fragmentary
as they are, seem always to present much the same contours.

Among the German species there do not seem to be any that are very liable to
be confused with the present form. The one which comes nearest to it is C. cera-
tophthalma as given by Sandberger.’ Supposing his figure to be accurate, it
differs in two important particulars. It has no vestige of cheek-spines and the
lobe of the glabella decidedly overhangs the margin, whereas in the English fossils
it ends considerably behind it. There seems, however, no little complication in
respect to the German forms of this genus. Sandberger identifies his fossil with
Phacops ceratophthalmus, Goldf.,’ and Calymene hydrocephala, ¥. A. Rém.,’ following
Burmeister in uniting these two species. However, as far as it is possible to judge
from drawings, they appear to agree neither with each other, nor with Sandberger’s,
nor with our own. Goldfuss’s original P. ceratophthalmus is reproduced by F.
Roémer* under the name C. Burmeisteri, Barr.’ (which certainly seems far less like
it than several of Barrande’s species), evidently under the belief that Goldfuss has
figured his specimen with its head curled forwards. Burmeister’s’ figure, how-

1 1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 23, pl. ii, fig. 4.

2 1843, Goldf., ‘Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., &c.,’ p. 564, pl. v, fig. 2.

3 1843, F. A. Rom., ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.,’ p. 38, pl. xi, fig. 7.

4 1876, Ferd. Rém., ‘ Lethea Pal.,’ pt. 1, pl. xxxi, fig. 6.

> 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 484, pl. xviii, figs. 61—71.
6 1846, Burmeister, ‘ Org. Trilob.,’ Ray Soc., p. 98, pl. iii, figs. 3 and 4.

CYPHASPIS. 19

ever, while coming nearer to Sandberger’s and probably being more correct, retains
the distinctive features of Goldfuss’s; the overhanging glabella, the forward eye,
and, most of all, the little pit just inside the latero-posterior angle of the cheek, to
which both he and Goldfuss draw particular attention. He states his figure to be
a restoration from several poor specimens. From our species it differs in the
before-mentioned particulars. Coming to Rémer’s C. hydrocephala, we find better
figures given by himself in his ‘ Beitrige,’ pt. 3, p. 7, Pl. 16, fig. 11, and by
Kayser,’ than the original one which is quoted by Sandberger, and these show that
it has altogether a wider head with a differently shaped cheek, a wider and more
rounded glabella, and other differences ; and Kayser strongly insists that it is
distinct. He, on the other hand, unites with it a Bohemian form, C. clavifrons,
Barr.’ (not Dalm. nor Burm.), ultimately united by Barrande with C. Barrandei,’
Corda. This differs from our species in having the glabella much more over-
hanging the front border, the space in front of it more perpendicular, and the
cheek-spines much longer. The other species given by Romer in his ‘ Beitriige’
are very different from the English one.

In C. Halli, Barr.,* the glabella is shorter, the head is smooth, and the eyes
more sessile. In C. Cerberus, Barr.,’ and OC. Davidsoni,’ Barr., the border of the head
is toothed. (.convexa,' Barr., is anarrower and less elevated form, and this is still
more the case in OC. humillima, Barr.,® and in C. novella, Barr.’ Lastly, C. Bur-
meisteri, Barr.,’° differs from our English species in the opposite direction to C.
Barrandei, the glabella being smaller, the front area wider, and the surface of the
head smoother. Moreover, all of the Bohemian species have the lateral processes
of the neck-lobe nearly straight, and are distinctly different in the general contour
of the head from our English form.

C. Belloci, Barrois," has a narrower head and much longer cheek-spines which
arch outwards. C. megalops, M‘Coy,” of the British Silurian, is much more circular
in the outline of the head, and has a smaller glabella and much more pro-
minent eyes.

1 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl. des geol. Specialk. Preussen,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 17, pl. i, fig. 12, and
pl. iii, figs. 16—18.

2 1846, Barr,, ‘ Notice prélim.,’ p. 77.

3 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p- 486, pl. xviii, figs. 3883—48, Et. F. and G.

4 Thid., p. 483, pl. xviii, figs. 35—37, Et. E.

5 Ibid., p. 489, pl. xviii, figs. 49—51, Et. F.

6 Tbid., p. 490, pl. xviii, figs. 54—56, Et. F.

7 Tbid., p. 490, pl. xviii, figs. 52, 58, Et. G.

8 Tbid., p. 492, pl. xviii, figs. 57,58, Et. E. 9 Thid., p. 491, pl. xviii, figs. 59, 60, Et. E.

10 Tbid., p. 484, pl. xviii, figs. 61—71, Et. D. (colony) and E.

11 1883, Barrois, ‘ Ann. Soe. géol. Nord,’ vol. x, p. 155, pl. vi, fig. 2; and 1886, ibid., vol. xiii, p. 136,
pl. ii, fig. 3.

12-1846, M‘Coy, ‘Syn. Sil. Foss. Ireland,’ p. 54, pl. iv, fig. 5.

20 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

An American species, CO. craspedota, Hall’, which has much resemblance to it,
differs in having a narrower head and more oblique cheek-spines, besides having a
central neck-spine, and eyes which slant more backwards than in the English
species.

2. Genus.—Proitus, Steininger, 1831.

Founded for a Devonian Trilobite, P. Cuvieri, Stein., and others which had
formerly been included in Calymene, this genus is defined by being of an oval shape,
with entire borders, with large rounded eyes, and generally with ten thoracic
segments. It extends from the Lower Silurian to the Carboniferous.

1. Proérus Batittus, Whidborne. Plate I, figs. 23—26, and Plate II, figs. 1—4.

1841. CatyMens, sp., Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 230, pl. lviii, figs. 249 a, ¢ (only).
1889. Proirus Batinius, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 28.

Description.—Cephalic shield wide, flattish, with thick dense test in two (or
three) layers, nearly semicircular in outline, with stout, straight, conical cheek-
Spines sometimes of considerable length. Border large, prominent, and rounded,
marked with six or seven slightly sinuous ridges, continued on the cheek-spines.
Glabella flattened; in profile somewhat convex in front, straight behind; in
outline nearly square, rounded in front where it reaches the border, slightly
concave behind, with steep sides, minutely and closely granulated. Neck-furrow
linear, with a minute prominence at each extremity. Neck-lobe very broad, long,
and arched, showing numerous very fine transverse lines where the two outer
layers of test are removed. Lateral processes of the neck-lobe sloping back-
wards. Facial suture cutting the front border obliquely, thence extending close
to the glabella, and scarcely arched at the eye-lobe, turning outwards at the
marginal furrow of the cheek, and cutting the hind margin not far from the
glabella. Hye long, smooth, rounded, situated in the middle of the cheek close to
the glabella, bounded below by a linear furrow. Cheek beginning just in front of
the side part of the glabella, slightly tumid, bounded all round by a furrow which
is linear in front, and steep and excavated at the hind margin; a similar but
shallower furrow round the eye.

Iirst segment of thorax granulated.

1 1888, Hall, ‘ Geol. N. Y..,’ vol. vii, p. 148, pl. xxiv, figs. 156—20.

PROETUS. 21

Tail short, flat. Axis large, conical, very elevated, not quite reaching the
border, with six well-defined rings, each bearing a prominent tubercle in the centre,
and one or two obscure warts on the sides. Limb almost flat, with a shallow
depression running round within the border, which latter forms a small segment
of a circle, and is marked with one or two raised strie. Four or five indistinct
segments on limb, which reach quite to the border.

Size of Head.—11 mm. in length, 18 mm. in width, 6 mm. in depth.

Size of Tail.—8 mm. in length, 14 mm. in width, 4 mm. in depth.

Localities.—This little species occurs at Lummaton, where it is commoner than
any other Trilobite, with the exception, perhaps, of Cyphaspis ocellata. A single
example from Wolborough is in Mr. Vicary’s collection.

Remarks.—Generally speaking the individuals of this species are of very small
size (Plate I, fig. 26); and, as a rule, the only part remaining is the detached
glabella, which frequently wants the outer layer of the test. In this condition the
surfaces of the glabella and the border are smooth. It is, however, easily recog-
nisable, and does not seem to vary to any appreciable extent. The flatness and
compactness of the head, and the extreme length of the neck-lobe are among its
most prominent features. The eye is large and long, being at least half the
length of the cheek, and is of a perfect kidney-shape and without the slightest
trace of lenses. The edge of the cheek is turned up round it in a short even fold
defined by the two furrows mentioned above. The cheek-spines seem to vary
considerably in length with age, as also does the obliquity of the neck. Remains
of the thorax or tail are very rare. One of Mr. Champernowne’s specimens shows
a portion of the first thoracic segment, the axis of which is seen to be very wide
and covered with granules which are larger and more defined than those of the
head. It is with some hesitation that I refer the tails above described to this
species, but the pygidia of some species of Proétus described by Barrande appear
to give reasons for so doing. I only know of three specimens, two in my
collection and one in the Torquay Museum; and why they should be so much rarer
than the heads is difficult to explain. The more convex type of pygidium refer-
_ able to Proétus is decidedly more common at Lummaton, but there seems no
reason for doubting that these all belong to P. audaw. On the other hand, in
several other Lummaton Trilobites the same rarity of the pygidium is observable.
Thus I know of only a single specimen of the tail of Cheirurus, only one of
Harpes, and none at all either of Cyphaspis or Lichas.

Barrande describes thirty-five species of this genus from Bohemia, of which
twenty-four belong to his Htage F. To none of these can these species be
referred, and only two or three approach it at all nearly. It differs from all
(except P. Bohemicus) in haying a small lateral tubercle or lobe between the
frontal lobe and neck, and in the extreme length of the neck-lobe. Moreover, in

22 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

P. venustus' and in P. complanatus,’ Barr., which are the most similar, the
glabella does not quite touch the border and is somewhat narrower, and the eye is
set less forward. The pygidia of these two species are very similar to those we
have referred to the present species. The axis of the pygidium of P. eremita,
Barr.,® is much more conical, and the outline of that of P. cwrtus, Barr.,* is wider.
P. Bohemicus, Barr.,’ and P. myops, Barr.,° are the only Bohemian species that
agree with it in the glabella reaching the border; but the first of these differs in
being much more convex, and in having minute cheek-spines and a more rounded
eye, and the second in having no cheek-spines, a very short neck-lobe, and in
being very much wider. In P. swpersies, Barr.,’ the glabella is much smaller and
does not approach the border, and the eye is large.

Neither P. Barrandei, F. A. Rom.,’ nor P. orbicularis, F. A. Rém.,’ can be
mistaken for our species; not only have they more rounded glabelle and much
longer cheek-spines, but they differ from it in many other respects. In P. pictus,
Giebel,” the glabella seems much narrower and more rounded.

Of American forms P. canaliculatus, Hall," P. Rowi, Hall,” and P. Prouti,
Hall,’ all differ from the present form in having the glabella narrower and more
triangular. The latter may also be distinguished by its broad, flat border.

Professor Phillips has figured a fragment of the head-shield of this species,
but without giving either description or locality.

2. Proiitus suBrronTaLis, Whidborne. PI. II, figs. 11, 12.
1889. Proirus suBFRonTALIs, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Head moderately convex, smooth, and small. Glabella finely
granulated, flattened, highest behind, indistinctly depressed along the centre of

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 467, pl. xvii, figs. 1—6, Et. E.

2 Thid., p. 463, pl. xvii, figs. 34—41, Et. F.

3 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhandl. geol. Specialk. von Preussen,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 15, pl.i, fig. 2—4; 1852,
Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil. Bohém,’ vol. i, p. 462, pl. xvii, figs. 9, 10, Et. F. |

4 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém,’ vol. i, p. 462, pl. xvii, figs. 7, 8, Et. F.

5 Ibid., p. 452, pl. xvi, figs. 1—15, Et. F.

6 Ibid., p. 442, pl. xv, figs 20—22, Et. F.

7 1878, Ibid., vol. i, Supplement, p. 16, pl. xvi, figs. 4, 5, Et. G.

8 1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 20, pl. ili, fig. 33.

9 Tbid., p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 34.

10 1855, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, pl. xvi, fig. 13.

mi Hall, ‘Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 107, pl. xx, figs. 10 and 11, and pl. xxiii, figs. 10, 11.

12 Thid., p. 119, pl. xxi, figs. 2—6, 24—26, and pl. xxiii, figs. 2429.

18 Thid., p. 126, pl. xxiii, figs. 16—18.

PROETUS. 23

each side ; nearly square, bluntly angulated and rather broader behind, circular in
front; separated from the border by a wide tumid area defined by two distinct
grooves, the innermost of which is continued as a deep groove to form the sides
of the glabella ; frontal (and possibly other) furrows indicated by slight scars ; neck-
furrow distinct, linear, bow-shaped, separating two lateral nodules ; neck-lobe very
long, arched, with flattened surface, replaced on the sides by the before-mentioned
nodules, inner layer with fine, close, transverse stria. Border very prominent,
rounded, concentrically striated, very convex in front.

Size.—Length of head 12 mm., depth 7 mm.

Localities—Two species in my collection are from Lummaton; one in the
Torquay Museum is probably from Wolborough.

Remarks.—These small heads differ from those of the common Proétus of
Lummaton by being more convex than is usual with that species, and by having a
definite convex area in front of the glabella, so as to give in profile a step-like
appearance, similar to that seen in P. frontalis,’ Barr., from which species,
however, it differs in its squarer glabella. In P. wnguloides,’ Barr., this area is
broader, and the lobe of the glabella much smaller; in P. complanatus,* Barr., the
latter is small and flat; and in P. intermedius,‘ Barr., it is much smaller, and
the neck-lobe is narrower. In P. pictus, Giebel,’ also the frontal area appears
larger and flatter, and the glabella more squared in front and with more oblique
sides ; I’. A. Rémer’s figure,® however, of that species, evidently incorrect, comes
nearer to it. In the present form the general shape of the glabella is the same as
that of the common Lummaton species, from which, however, Mr. Marr concurs
with me in regarding it as distinct. One of the specimens retains the cheeks,
but they are too indistinct for description.

3. Proirus CHAMPERNOWNI, n. sp. Plate II, figs. 13, 14.

Description.—Pygidium small, convex, semicircular, smooth. Axis elevated,
very conical, about three-quarters of the length of the tail, bounded by a slight
groove, terminated steeply behind, and there followed by aslight swelling towards
the margin. Rings of the axis nine, decreasing rapidly, each bearing a distinct
central, and the first three or four indistinct lateral tubercles close to the groove.

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 440, pl. xv, figs. 1O—14, Et. F.
? Ibid., p. 443, pl. xv, figs. 23—27, Et. F.

3 Ibid., p. 463, pl. xvii, figs. 3441, figs. 31—83, Et. E and F.

4 Thid., p. 464, pl. xvi, figs. 31—83, Et. E.

5 1858, Giebel, Sil. Faun. Unterharz., p. 6, pl. ii, fig. 7.

6 1855, F. A. Rém., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, pl. xvi, fig. 13.

24 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Articulation to the thorax assuming the form of a less elevated ring, with a
central tubercle. Limb convex centrally, but becoming definitely concave near the
border, which is raised and linear; bearing seven ribs divided into two elements,
of which the anterior is indistinct and vanishing, and the posterior sharp, narrow,
and becoming stronger and reflexed as it crosses the concavity to the border,
which it reaches, thus dividing the tail into wide triangular hollows.

Size—5 mm. long, by 10 mm. wide, and 3 mm. high.

Locality—Lummaton. There are two specimens in my collection ; and another,
obtained by Prof. Hughes’ party, is in the Woodwardian Museum.

Remarks.—I should not have regarded these curious little fossils as belonging
to the genus Proétus, were it not that they bear a very close resemblance to some
very rare Bohemian species which Barrande has described from their pygidia, and
has referred to it. They differ very widely from its more ordinary types of tail,
and when further portions of the animals are found it is quite possible that it may
become necessary to remove them from it. At present, however, I know no other
genus to which they could be united, and the material at hand is altogether too
scanty to form a new one. In the slightly “bottle-neck” shape of the axis and
the sharp distant: ribs: reaching the margin, they present some analogies to
Dalmanites, but in that genus the segments are generally much more numerous,
and the tail acuminate.

We might, perhaps, trace some faint similarities to the distant family of the
Asaphide, but the most interesting resemblance is to the Bronteidx, to which the
contour of the limb, the number of the ribs, and the tilted margin give a slight,
but not insignificant approximation.

Of the Bohemian species by far the nearest to our English fossil is Proétus
gracilis, Barr.,\ which approaches it in most particulars, and is evidently closely
allied, but may be distinguished by its greater convexity, its closer ribs, the
anterior portions of which are more rudimentary and the posterior parts not so
strong laterally, and by its less elevated margin. P. inequicostatus, Barr.” has a
much broader axis, a depressed margin, and the two elements of the ribs equally
elevated ; P. natator, Barr.,® has a shorter axis and fewer and more obscure ribs ;
and P. latens, Barr.,* and P. eremita, Barr.,’ have also a shorter axis with fewer
ribs and a depressed margin, and are granulated.

1 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil. de Boh.,’ vol. i, p. 449, pl. xv, figs. 47—49, Et. F. and G.
2 Ibid., p. 449, pl. xv, figs. 45, 46, Et. F.
3 Ibid., p. 460, pl. xvi, figs. 36, 37, Et. F.
4 Ibid., p. 451, pl. xv, figs. 52, 53, Et. F.
5 Ibid., p. 462, pl. xvii, figs. 9, 10, Et. F.

PROBTUS. 25

4. Proirus aupax, Whidborne. PI. II, figs. 5—10.

1841. CALYMENE GRANULATA (pars), Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 128, pl. lvi, fig. 248,
m and o only.
1889. Proitus aupax, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Contour very tumid. Glabella large, very prominent, heart-
shaped, without indentations, narrowest in front, nearly equal in length and depth,
reaching or overhanging the border, but separated from it by a deep linear
eroove ; coarsely tuberculated, the tubercles being largest behind. Border rounded
in front, with strong ridges continued to the posterior angle. Fixed cheeks
swollen, rising between the border and glabella, much elevated at the eye-lobe.
Suture slightly oblique in front; free cheeks with two or three rows of sharp
tubercles. Hye very large, elevated, smooth, and nearly round, situated in the
centre of cheek close to glabella. Latero-posterior angle rounded. Neck-furrow
long, narrow, and straight, continued on the cheek to the genal angle. Neck-lobe
very long, narrow, and bow-shaped, with two rows of tubercles. Hind margin of
cheek tuberculated.

Pygidium.— Very convex; axis broad, elevated, terminating a little before
the border, with rings irregularly tubereulated ; four or five ribs visible on the
limb, with rather deep central grooves, disappearing at a distance of about one-
third from the margin, at which the pygidium becomes slightly elevated. Border
with several strong ridges, seen especially behind the axis.

Size.—A detached glabella in my collection measures 9 mm. in length, 11 mm.
in depth.

A tail measures 9 mm. in length, 14 mm. in width, 6 mm. in depth.

Locality —Lummaton. I have obtained ten specimens of the glabella, one of
the cheek, and six of the tail. There is a similar glabella in the Torquay
Museum, and another in the Bristol Museum.

Remarks.—The evidence of this species, though not scanty, is very fragmentary.
The glabellas that I have seen are generally in bad condition ; and, as all the heads
and tails of Trilobites found at Lummaton are detached, there is always room for
question as to the correctness of the specific identification of the two parts. In this
instance I have been chiefly guided by some specimens of P. levigatus (Goldf.)' in
the British Museum. ‘To these fossils it is very similar; but its larger size, the
absence of small cheek-spines, the width and ornamentation of the neck-lobe, the
ornamentation of the pygidium, and the absence of a furrow on the cheek present
differences. To that species, as figured by Goldfuss, it bears a very close resem-
blance, being, however, distinguishable by the coarse granulation visible both on

1 1843, “ Gerastos levigatus,” Goldf., ‘Neues Jahrb.,’ p. 557, pl. iv, figs. 3a, d.

26 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

head and tail. From P. granulosus‘, which Goldfuss figures with the last mentioned
form, it differs in having no cheek-spine and in bearing tuberculations on the cheeks
and tail. Burmeister’ also describes and figures P. levigatus, which he identifies
with P. Cuvieri, Stein. (¢ Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ vol. 1, p. 355, pl. xxi, fig. 6). In this
he gives distinct points of difference from our species, e.g. the glabella does not
reach the border, and the eye is further forward, and has an excavation behind it.
He remarks that in that species the granulations are obsolete. Sandberger,’ how-
ever, seems to regard P. levigatus and P. granulosus as one species, remarking that
he has found examples of each shape both nodulated and smooth, and that at all
events the cheeks are smooth in both. Certainly one or two of our English species
have the more elongated glabella of P. granulosus, but on the supposition (of
which I think there is little doubt) that the enumerated specimens all belong to the
same form, the tuberculated cheek, neck-lobe, and pygidium, and the rounded
margins of the cheek sufficiently define it. Romer* gives a figure of P. Cuvieri,
which he identifies as P. levigatus, which is decidedly distinct from ours.

From P. cornutus (Goldf.), which is also described by Sandberger,’ it differs in
having no perpendicular area between the glabella and the border, and no cheek-
spines; from P. Bohemicus, Barr, the only Bohemian species resembling it, in
being more tumid, having larger and fewer granules, and in the shape of the
pygidium ; from P. Barrandei,’ F. A. Rém., and P. orbicularis,’ ¥. A. Rém., in
being without elongated spines. P. crassimargo, F. A. Rém.,° approaches it very
nearly, and there is a possibility of its being identical; but, as far as can be
judged from his description, the glabella does not reach so far forward, the cheeks
are wider, the tail plainer, and the granulations much finer. In P. Guerangeri,
(hlert and Davoust,” the head is very much longer and flatter. In P. Richteri,
Kayser," the pygidium is more largely granulated. Some of the fossils figured
by Phillips” as Calymene granulata appear to belong to this species. Although
granulated like the tail of Ph. Schlotheimi, Bronn, the Lummaton tails clearly
belong to the genus Proétus, and in their convexity agree with the heads of the
present species.

1843, “ Gerastos granulosus,’ Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb.,’ p. 557, pl. iv, figs. 4 a, 8, ¢.
1846, “ P. Cuvieri,” Burm., ‘ Org. Trilob.,’ Ray Soc., p. 99, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nass.,’ p. 30, pl. iii, fig. 2 (Zrigonaspis).

1876, F. Rom. ‘ Leth. Pal.,’ pl. xxxi, fig. 3.

1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nass.,’ p. 31, pl. ili, fig. 3 (Zrigonaspis 7).

1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ vol. i, p. 452, pl. xvi, figs. 1—15.

1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 33.

Ibid., p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 34.

Ibid., p. 65, pl. x, fig. 9.

10 1879, (hl. et Dav., ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, p. 702, pl. xiii, fig. 1.

11 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhand. der Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 5.
12 1841, Phil., ‘ Pal. Foss.,’ pl. 1vi, fig. 248, m and o only.

oo NR ea an eF wo NY

PROETUS. DECHENELLA. 27

Several kindred species are found in the Devonian Rocks of America, and one,
P., folliceps,' is even more like it than are its Continental analogues. Nevertheless
this differs in being very smooth, in having the cheek more raised and furrowed,
the eye smaller and more elongate, and the tail and border of the head smooth ;
while it agrees in having the cheek-angle rounded, without the trace of a cheek-
spine. P. macrocephalus, Hall,’ has a distinct side-lobe to the glabella, long
cheek-spines, and more segments and a stronger border in the pygidium; and
P. crassimarginatus,’ Hall, has a more: prominent and excavated border, a more
furrowed cheek, and more segments in the tail; and it is smooth.

Upon the whole, though P. audaw nearly approaches several foreign species, I
am inclined to regard it as distinct from all of them. There seems some variability
in the width of the glabella, and further evidence will be required before several
of the characters can be regarded as established. Although several small German
specimens in the British Museum are very like it, their narrow, arched, smooth
neck-lobes, obsolete nodules and deep processes on the cheek, tuberculated
pygidia, and peculiar little cheek-spines seem enough to prove them to have
nothing to do with our present species.

3. Genus.—DEcHENELLA, Kayser, 1880.

This genus was established by Prof. Kayser* for species of Phillipsia occurring
in the Devonian formation, and having tails similar to those of that genus,
but distinguished by their small, triangular, and deeply-furrowed glabelle.
He included in it three species from Germany and two from North America,
which had been formerly variously referred to the genera AJonia, Gerastus,
Proétus, and Phillipsia.

1. Decuenetia serosa. PI. II, figs. 15—17.
1889. DrcHENELLA sETOSA, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description—Head rather flat, semi-oval, with straight cheek-spines. Border
flat, broad in front, bounded by a shallow concavity which becomes linear in
front. Central parts of head moderately convex. Glabella arched in profile,
somewhat flattened laterally, very triangular in outline, reaching almost to the

1 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y..,’ vol. vii, p. 101, pl. xxiii, figs. 3—8.

2 Ibid., p. 116, pl. xxi, figs. 1O—21, and pl. xxiii, figs. 30, 31.

3 Tbid., p. 99, pl. xx, figs. 6—8, and 20—81; pl. xxii, figs. 20—26, and pl. xxv, tig. 8.
4 1880, Kayser, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Gesell.,’ vol. xxxii, p. 703, pl. xxvii.

28 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

border and rounded in front, with four furrows; the first frontal furrow short,
horizontal, and indistinct ; the second longer and slightly oblique; the occular
furrow more oblique, and reaching almost to the central line; the basal furrow
still more distinct and oblique, and bifurcating shortly before the central line, which
it almost reaches ; the lobes, separated by the furrows, gently convex. Glabella
bounded by a shallow furrow which is arched to include the eye. Cheeks long
and convex, beginning in front of the glabella and extending back about a quarter
of their length behind the basal lobe, bounded behind by an oblique groove. Hyes
rather small, long, rounded, and smooth, situated close to the glabella and
beginning at the frontal groove. Facial suture cutting the border very obliquely,
turning suddenly in the marginal groove at a level with the front of the glabella,
coming inwards in a convex curve to the front of the eye, forming a shallow
eye-lobe almost parallel to the sides of the glabella, and cutting the hind margin
of the cheek obliquely almost close to the neck-lobe.

Tail elongate, slightly convex; in outline oblique in front, rounded behind.
Border flat, slightly sloping, wide behind. Axis long, straight, conical, reaching
almost close to the border with an indistinct prolongation behind, bounded by a
linear furrow or angle; bearing eighteen or nineteen narrow, decreasing rings,
distinct in front, becoming almost imperceptible near the end. Limb convex,
bearing about thirteen oblique arching ribs, slightly grooved near the axis, and
ending suddenly at the border. Border flanked with minute oblique striz in the
upper part, which possibly become minute marginal spines further down.

Size of Head.—15 mm. long, 22 mm. wide, and 6 mm. deep.

Size of Tail.—17 mm. long, 20 mm. wide, 6 mm. deep.

Locality.—Chircombe Bridge, in black limestone. There are seventeen speci-
mens of the tail in Mr. Vicary’s Collection, two in the British Museum, five in
Museum of Practical Geology, three in the Woodwardian Museum and ten in the
Torquay Museum. The only specimens of the head I know are one in Mr. Vicary’s
Collection, and one in the Museum of Practical Geology.

Remarks.—These fossils occur in a beautiful state of preservation, and are of
a glossy-black colour, slightly tinged with translucent red. The external layer of
the test is minutely pitted on the head and the margin of the tail. On the parts
of the glabella from which it is removed, the lobes and furrows seem more
distinctly marked than where it is remaining. The striz on the border of the tail
are very minute, and have the appearance of small hairs. They can only be seen
under a lens. ;

Kayser’s type species Dechenella Vernewili’ (Barr.) differs from our English form
in its shorter head, longer glabella, and more arched and angular facial suture.
There is a more angular prominence on the cheek near the genal angle, and the axis

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohem.,’ p. 478.

DECHENELLA. HARPES. 29

of the tail has fewer rings and these are distinct to its extremity. D. verticalis
(Burm.)' has a wider head, a less distinct border, and its eyes are more centrally
situated. D. elegans (Mimst.)’ is much smaller and very unlike it in details.
D. Haldemanmi (Hall)* is perhaps the nearest to it, but its border is wider, the groove
within itlinear, the eye further from the glabella, which is narrower, the cheeks
much shorter, the hind margin less oblique, and the rings of the tail much less
numerous. D. marginalis (Conrad),* has only about half as many rings in the
tail, and D. striata, Stanier,® has a prominent striated border, a shorter and
‘ differently marked glabella, and much flatter cheeks.

The heads of one or two of the Bohemian species of Proétus present approxi-
mations to this genus, from which they differ altogether in the shape of the tails.
P. Astyanax, Corda,’ of which no pygidium is given by Barrande, is especially to
be noted in this relation.

In a Russian species, D. Romanouski described by Tschernyschew’ the border
is larger, striated, and triangularly elevated; the glabella is narrower ; and the tail
has a broader axis, with only sixteen rings, and is separated from the ribs of the
limb by a broad smooth groove. Another species, aff. D. Verneuili, described
by the same author, has the border still more elevated.

VI. Family.—Harrepipa, Barrande, 1852.
1. Genus.—Harprs, Goldfuss, 1839.

This is the only genus belonging to its family, and may be at once distin-
guished by the large, flat, and porous ungulate limb of the head, the numerous
(twenty-five to twenty-nine) thoracic segments, and the minute tail. It extends
from the Lower Silurian to the Middle Devonian, and the present species is
its type.

1 1846, Burmeister, ‘ Org. Tril.,’ Ray Soc., p. 100, pl. v, fig. 9 a.

? 1842, Minst., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 5, p. 114, pl. x, fig. 2.

3 1861, Hall, ‘ Descript. of New Species, &c.,’ p. 74.

4 1887, Tschernyschew, ‘Mém. Com. Géol. Russ.,’ vol. iii, pt. 3, p. 12, pl. i, figs. 4—8.
» 1887, Stanier, ‘ Ann. de la Soc. géol. de Belgium,’ vol. xiv, p. 75, pl. iv, fig. 1.

6 1852, Barr, ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 470, pl. xvii, figs. 22, 23, Et. F.

7 1887, Tschernyschew, ‘ Mém. Com. Géol. Russ.,’ vol. iii, pt. 4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 10.

30 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

1, Harpers macrocgpnatus, Goldf. Pl. II, figs. 19—28.

1889, Harprs MacrocepHatus, Goldf. Nov. Acta Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol.,
vol. xix, pt. 1, p. 359, pl. xxxiii, fig. 2.

P 1840. a sPeciosus, Miinst. Beitr., pt. 3, p. 43, pl. v, fig. 19.
1841. — MACROCEPHALUS, Phil. Pal. Foss., p. 127, pl. lv, fig. 246.
1842. — — D Arch. and de Vern. Geol. Trans., ser. 2,
vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 337.

1843. — — Goldf. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., &., 1843, p. 548.

1846. — unGuLA, Burmeister. (NotSternberg.) Org. Trilobites, Ray Soc,
p46, pla, fig: Li.

1853. —_ MACROCEPHALUS, Steininger. Beschr. Geol. Eifel, p. 89.

1886. — _ Barrois. Ann. Soc. Géol. du Nord., p. 175,

pl. iv, fig. 3.
1888. — — Etheridge. Foss. Brit., vol. i, Pal., p. 145.

Description.—Head-shield large, arch-shaped in outline ; margins nearly circular
in front, straight and slightly inclining to each other on the sides; central portions
of the head spheroidal, surrounded by a perfectly flat marginal expansion occupying
about half its area. Latero-posterior angles of the cheek very long, acutely
angular, deflected laterally upwards from the marginal plane, and produced back-
wards beyond the centre of the body. Central portions of the head rising
suddenly and steeply, divided by a line at a distance equal to the width of the flat
marginal area; portions of cheek within this convex. Glabella elongate and
elevated, cylindrically oval, becoming indistinct beyond this first boundary-line,
but extending as far as the second; narrowed in the posterior part; with a small
sub-triangular lateral lobe separated by an indistinct oblique basal (?) furrow.
Neck-furrow deep. Neck-lobe short, narrow, and prominent, but much lower
than the front lobe.

Hyes small, knob-like, close behind the anterior end of the glabella.

Exterior surface smooth or very minutely tuberculate on the glabella and
cheeks within the first bounding line, which is defined by the surface beyond it
suddenly becoming punctate. Flat area coarsely punctate; the punctations
largest close to its inner boundary and to the border.

Test thick, with several layers; texture cellular, except at the border and in
the central region, where it is dense. Border with two or three strong sharp
ridges below.

Tail very small, wide, triangular in outline; apex blunt; margin obliquely
flattened. Axis short, wide, convex, with five nodulous ribs; limb flat centrally,
but bent suddenly downward near the border with a sharp angle, bearing four
bifurcating ribs reaching the border.

HARPES. 31

Size of the Head.—24 mm. in length from the border to the neck-lobe; 39 mm.
from the border to the extremity of the cheek-spine; 24 mm. in width; 9 mm.
in depth.

Localities.—There are four specimens from Lummaton in my collection;
another (Phillips’s figured specimen) in the Lee Collection in the British Museum ;
and two or three others in the Museum of the Torquay Natural History Society.
There is also a fine but defective specimen from Wolborough in the Museum of
Practical Geology at Jermyn Street. A unique and minute specimen of the tail is
in the Lee Collection in the British Museum.

Remarks.—The cephalic shield of this beautiful Crustacean appears to agree
exactly with the German fossil as shown by comparison with Goldfuss’s fine figure
and with a specimen from Germany in the British Museum. Burmeister supposed
it to be the same species as Harpes ungula, described by Count Sternberg in 1833
in the ‘ Transactions of the National Museum at Prague,’ pp. 45, 52, pl. 11, fig. 1;
but Barrande’s figures’ of that Trilobite prove it to be specifically distinct. In that
fossil the border is more regularly rounded, the eyes are much farther apart, the
glabella is less prominent, the depth of the head is less, and the neck-furrow is
narrower.

Barrande’s Harpes venulosus’ more nearly approaches it, but differs, though in
a less degree, in the same particulars ; the eyes especially being much wider apart,
and the cheeks more elevated and wider; the lobes of the glabella are also differently
arranged. HH. reticulatus, Corda,* is the Bohemian species which is most similar
to it; but even from that there are several distinguishing features. Its eyes are
more anterior, the glabella more rounded, the neck-lobe more prominent, the lateral
lobes more defined, and the marginal area flatter all round, and especially at the
postero-lateral angles. Harpes transiens* is very indistinctly figured by Barrande.
It bears much resemblance to the present species, but appears distinguishable by
its greater width, more circular form, shorter glabella, and coarser ornamentation.
Harpes gracilis,’ Sandberger, is a much flatter form presenting numerous diver-
gencies ; and Harpes Bischofii, F. A. Rom., both as given by Rémer in his ‘ Beitriage ’
and by Kayser in the ‘ Abhandlungen zur Geol. Specialkarte von Preussen,’ Band. 2,
pt. 4, is a species with a more cylindrical glabella and a very concave marginal area.

Harpes convexus,® Trentk., is a very small species, differing in the strong border

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.,’ p. 347, pl. viii, figs. 2—6, and pl. ix, figs. 1—6, Et. E.

2 Ibid., p. 350, pl. viii, figs. 11—15, and pl. ix, figs. 11—19, Et. E and F.

3 Tbid., p. 353, pl. ix, figs. 20—24, Et. E.

4 1872, Ibid., vol. i, Suppl., p, 7, pl. xv, fig. 40,41, Et. H.

5 1850, Sandb., ‘ Verst. Rhein. Nassau,’ p. 28, pl. iu, fig. 1.

6 1867, Trenkner, ‘ Pal. Novitiat.,’ p. 2, pl. i, fig. 1; and 1885, Clarke, ‘ Neues Jahrb.,’ pt. 3, Beil.-
Band, p. 324, pl. iv, figs. 2, 3.

32 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

and some other points. It very possibly may be the young of this species, to which
it bears a strong resemblance in outline.

The structure of the test shown by the Lummaton specimens is very
interesting. As seen on the flat and partially decorticated portion of the head, it
presents the appearance of consisting of a number of hollow pores, or rounded
tubercles, according to its state of preservation, closely arranged, and with a
tendency to run into irregular grooves, and in some places becoming considerably
larger. However, a natural section of the test just under the border of the cheek-
spines shows that these represent two rows of short czcal tubes, situated exactly
opposite to each other, and leaving the interspaces to be filled up with other
material. Whatever further purpose this served, it must have considerably
lightened the shield for swimming. The same result was probably produced by
the very similar structure in the genus Trinucleus.

In all our specimens the eyes are much injured, but they appear from
Goldfuss’s plate to have been as peculiar in their construction as were the other
parts of this curious animal. They were slightly raised, and carried two or three
elongate lenses, just visible to the naked eye, as well as more numerous micro-
scopical facets.

I do not at present know of any other species of Harpes from the English
Devonians. The Torquay Natural History Museum is restricted to objects collected
in Devonshire, and in it is a specimen of Harpes without locality, but which
was presumed to have come from Ramsleigh Quarry near Newton Abbot. It is a
variety of H. venulosus, Barr., approaching H. Bischofii, F. A. R6m. The character
of the matrix, however, makes me doubt its British origin, and believe that it is
really a Bohemian specimen placed by Dr. Battersby with his fossils for com-
parison, and that it has thus crept into the Museum by mistake.

VIL. Family.—Brontewa, Barrande.
1. Genus.—BronteEvs, Goldfuss, 1839.

The genus “* Brontes”’ was founded by Goldfuss in 1839 ; but, as that name was
already in use for a genus of beetles De Koninck in 1841 suggested the name
** Goldius”’ (contracted from Goldfussius) in its place. Goldfuss, in 1843, instead of
adopting this alteration, modified his original name to ‘*‘ Bronteus,” and this has
been generally accepted by later authors.

It is a matter of unusual difficulty to determine the English species of this
genus. With the exception of Mr. Vicary’s specimen of B. flabellifer, none of the
heads and tails have occurred in contact. Besides this, the specimens are

BRONTEUS. 33

generally very imperfect, and much obscured by distortion and the effects of
fossilization ; and, while the specimens of either part fall into distinct groups, it is
almost impossible to come to a satisfactory conclusion as to which of the two sets
should be correlated one with another. There is, moreover, considerable variability
among the individuals of each group. Neither is much help to be obtained from
the descriptions given by foreign authors. Except in the case of the Bohemian
species they have generally been described from the pygidia alone; and endless
differences of opinion exist among the later writers as to the exact species
which were intended by the earlier. Under these circumstances the present
effort to define the English species must be considered to a great extent as only
tentative. There would be of course the opposite and much easier course of
regarding them simply as a single very variable species, but my strong impression
is that the species will ultimately prove to be numerous, and that the intricacy hes
rather in the poorness of the specimens than in the indistinctness of the species.

1. Brontevs pevicatus, Whidborne. Pl. III, figs. 13—15.

1889. Brontrevus peLicatus, Whidb. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Head considerably longer than the width of the glabella, mode-
rately convex, rounded in front. Border small but stout, divided from the
glabella by a shallow linear groove, and marked by numerous transverse striz.
Glabella triangular, narrow behind, almost uniform in height till it curves rather
suddenly to the border; bounded on each side by a rounded axal furrow, separating
it from the fixed cheeks, at first straight and then arching outwards, and with a small
pit nearly in its centre. The first frontal depression distinct, almost crossing the
glabella, parallel to the border, and distant from it about a quarter the length of
the head. Behind this the frontal and ocular furrows form a deep, smooth
triangle, including a lateral tubercle representing the upper lobe. Between the
apex of this and the first-mentioned furrow is another short depression not
reaching the margin. Basal furrow truncating the glabella, followed by a small
basal lobe, with a lateral prominence bearing a tubercle. Neck-lobe high and
arched. Surface of the glabella covered, except in the depressions, by fine irregular
transverse ridges, tending to become nodulose, especially behind.

Tail rather short (?). Axis small, very tumid, subspherical, with no signs of
trilobation, and having minute lateral prolongations; surrounded by a furrow.
Ribs fifteen; the central one much larger than the rest, the lateral ribs slightly
increasing in width with their distance from the centre. Furrows about half the
width of the ribs, smooth. Limb rather concave near the margin. Axis and
ridges marked with a few very small raised spots.

34. DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Size.—The specimens are too imperfect to permit any dimensions being given.

Localities—There are two heads in my collection from Wolborough and
Lummaton, one tail in the Woodwardian Museum from Wolborough, and another
in the British Museum from Lummaton.

Remarks.—I group these specimens together with much doubt, but they
appear to agree in general character sufficiently well to give presumptive evidence
of their unity. The head approaches that of Bronteus tigrinus, of which it may
perhaps prove to be a variety. It chiefly differs from it in its more elongated
shape and its greater smoothness. The tail is distinguished, by the spheroidal
shape of its axis, its smoothness, and its wide central ribs, from any others that I
have been able to examine.

Minster’s B. radiatus' seems not very dissimilar from the tails of this species.
He figures two specimens, which he says are very different. The larger of these
seems to be much more like B. intwmescens, F. A. Romer,’ B. Brongniarti, Barr.,*
or B. Vernewili, Ghl. and Dav.,* which are much more tumid and in other respects
dissimilar from the present one; the smaller is more like ours, but both are said to
be marked by concentric lineations, of which there is no sign in the English species.

In L. Haidingeri, Barr.,’ the glabella is entirely striated and the depressions
upon it do not reach the sides ; the axis of the tail is distinctly trilobed, and the
ornamentation of it of a totally different character from that in any English species.
B. Partschii, Barr.,° which is like this species in general shape, has the head smooth
and the tail covered with striz.

2. Brontrevus TIGRINUS, n. sp. PI. III, fig. 12.

Description.—Head short, very wide, rounded. Border slightly rounded in
front, indistinctly striated. Glabella widely triangular, narrow behind, almost
uniform in height till it curves rather suddenly to the border, which it reaches ;
bounded on each side by deep axal furrows, at first straight and then arching very
rapidly outwards, separating it from the fixed cheeks, and marked with two pits at
about one-fourth and two-thirds of its length from the border, from the first of
which a rounded depression parallel to the border runs almost across the glabella,
and behind it the frontal and ocular furrows form a smooth triangle on each side,

? 1840, Miinst., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 3, p. 40, pl. v, figs. 13 a, b.

2 1852, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.’ pt. 2, p. 75, pl. xi, fig. 25.

5 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém,’ vol. i, p. 866, pl. xlvi, figs. 1—12, Et. F and G.
4 1879, Oehl. et Dav., ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, p. 703, pl. xiii, fig. 2.
5 1852, Barr., ‘ Syst. Sil.Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 875, pl. xlvi, figs. 32—39, Et. E.

6 1852, Ibid., vol. i, p. 870, pl. xlvi, figs. 19—81, Et. E.

BRONTEUS. 35

containing asmall lateral tubercle which represents the upper lobe. Basal furrow
sharply truncating the glabella, followed by a basal lobe consisting of a central
portion and two narrow, separated, lateral ridges. Neck-lobe high and arched.
Surface of the glabella bearing on the posterior parts rather fine tubercles running
into transverse lines, the tubercles disappearing in the front parts and the lines
becoming continous strie.

Size-—The glabella is 19 mm. in length and 21 mm. in width.

Locality.—There is a smail specimen in my collection from Lummaton, and a
larger one in the Torquay Museum, which probably comes from the same place.

Remarks.—The present species differs from B. delicatus in the great width of
its glabella, and the pits in the furrows that bound it, and from the other Devon-
shire species in the character of its ornamentation.

In B. umbellifer, Beyr.,’ B. pustulatus, Barr.,’ B. oblongus, Corda,*? and some
other Bohemian forms, the depressions on the glabella produce a T-shaped
appearance of its central parts. In B. Partschii, Barr.,* there are no signs of
granulations, the depressions are more pit-like and the sides of the glabella more
concave.

3. Bronteus parDALios, Whidborne. Pl. III, figs. 1—7.
1889. Bronrevs parpaLios, Whidb. Geol. Mag., n. 8., dec. 3, vol. vi, p. 29.

Description.—Body large, flat, oval. Head short, wide, rounded. Border
almost straight in front, marked with a few fine transverse ridges chiefly seen
below, curving gently round the cheeks and sweeping round the angle. Glabella
triangular or shovel-shaped, hardly higher than the cheeks, highest and somewhat
pinched behind, sloping gradually to the border, with which it merges; bounded
laterally by deep furrows, at first straight and then arching gently outwards,
separating it from the fixed cheeks, and containing two pits, distant one about one-
fourth and the other three-fourths of their length from the border; from the first
of these there is a very slight linear depression, parallel to the border, running a
short distance across the glabella, and marking the first frontal furrow; close
behind this a similar oblique frontal furrow and a transverse ocular furrow,
forming with the last a very indistinct upper lobe bearing one or more tubercles.
Basal furrow very deep and definite, truncating the glabella, and followed by a

1 1852, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, p. 879, pl. xliv, figs. 13—24, and pl. xlviii, figs. 28—30,
Kt. F.

* Tbid., p. 889, pl. xlvi, fig. 13, and pl. xlviii, figs. 13—16, Et. F and G.

® Ibid., p. 853, pl. xlvii, figs. 13—17, Et. F.

4 Ibid., p. 870, pl. xlvi, figs. 19—81, Et. E.

36 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

basal lobe represented by a low central portion with two rows of tubercles, and a
single tubercle on each side. Neck-furrow less distinct. Neck-lobe arched
and high.

Facial sutures starting just beyond the front angle of the glabella, almost
parallel to each other two-thirds of the way down, and then, after forming a small
deeply arched eye-lobe, turning rapidly outwards in a graceful curve to cut the hind
margin near the genal angle, and being in this part in the form of a raised,
rounded ridge. Inferior margin horizontal and nearly straight.

Surface of the head covered with numerous very coarse tubercles, largest at
the back of the glabella, and showing a very slight tendency to merge into trans-
verse lines close to the front border.

Hye low, rounded, kidney-shaped, with very convex sides, surmounted by a
coarsely tuberculated eye-lobe. Lenses beautifully arranged in about thirty-six
arching rows of about fifty-six facets each, so that probably the total number is
not far short of 1800 or 2000. ‘Texture of test very thin. Thorax unknown.

Tail entire, fan-shaped. Axis very small, triangular, wider than long, tumid
in the middle, shghtly trilobed by two lateral depressions, bounded by a definite
furrow. Ribs fifteen in all, flattened, divided by linear grooves disappearing at the
margin ; covered with uniform tubercles rather irregularly arranged, on an average
three or four on the width of a rib. Central rib largest, the rest diminishing in
length and width as they recede from it. Test very thin, in two layers.

Under surface. Rostral shield very wide, somewhat swollen in the centre,
and covered by fine, irregular, and distant transverse grooves. Tail with two very
thin layers, the exterior finely granular, the inner one covered by fine grooves
similar to those of the rostral shield.

Size.—A small head retaining the cheek measures 15 mm. in length, 28 mm.
in width, and 9 mm. in depth. A very large tail in the British Museum
measures 76 mm. in length, 85 mm. in width, 14 mm. in depth.

Localities—This species seems to be not infrequent at Lummaton and
Wolborough. From the former place I have collected eleven heads and two
tails. There are five tails from Lummaton and two from Wolborough in the
British Museum, and one from Lummaton in the Woodwardian Museum. ‘There are
also eleven tails of Bronteus in Mr. Vicary’s collection, seven in the Bristol Museum,
and several in the Torquay Museum, but at the time I saw them I had not
recognised that there was more than one species from these beds, and therefore
am unable to say to which they belong. Phillips quotes P. flabellifer from
** Hope,” but I have not seen any specimens from that place.

Remarks.—The tails of B. pardalios may be distinguished from those of B.
granulatus by their narrow linear furrows and larger and more regular spots; from
those of B. alutaceus by their much fewer and larger spots; from those of JB.

BRONTEUS. 37

fiabellifer by having the ribs broader than the furrows and by being less circular.
The reason I have concluded the heads above described to belong to the present
species is the similarity in their ornamentation; and on this supposition the head
of B. pardalios differs from that of its congeners by its coarse granulation, by the
faintness of the depressions on its glabella, by the regular slant of its profile, and
by the angle of the sides of the glabella.

From the extreme tenuity of the test these fossils are peculiarly liable to
distortion. Possibly it was not only thin but somewhat elastic. The heads
rarely occur perfect. As a rule the central portion, defined by the facial
sutures, is the only part present; more rarely the free cheek bearing the eye is
preserved. This eye is a most beautiful object both from its symmetrical shape,
and from the large number and graceful arrangement of its lenses. These are so
placed as to present arching rows when viewed from two, or in some parts even
from three, directions. In one specimen, although not completely cleared of matrix,
fifty-six rows were counted, and in one of the central rows no less than thirty-six
facets. It is therefore probable that the total number of lenses did not fall far
short of 1800 or 2000. From the convex shape of this eye the animal must have
had the power of seeing upwards as well as, like Phacops, laterally ; and this would
be further aided by the elevation of the cheeks on which it is placed. Itis interesting
to observe that, while in general the heads of Trilobites occur much more
frequently at Lummaton than do the tails, the reverse is the case in the present
genus. ‘The explanation of this seems to le in the construction of these tails,
the radiating furrows of which must have added considerably to their strength.
These furrows are to be seen as strong ridges upon the under side. The test
appears to have been continued over a large portion of the under surface of the
tail so as to form a kind of sack or pouch. In a specimen in my collection this
part is seen to consist of two or three extremely thin layers which are not
indented by the furrows of the upper test. Of these the external layer appears to
have been granular, and the inner surface of the innermost is marked by very fine
and slightly waving concentric threads. The latter are often to be observed in
specimens where portions of the upper test have been removed.

There is a curious case of malformation in a large tail of this species in the
Lee Collection in the British Museum. The furrows instead of radiating regularly
from the axis to the border are quite irregular, sometimes looped together, and
sometimes vanishing midway so as to leave broad marginal expanses only marked
with tubercles. A similar malformation, though of a very much less extent, is
seen in one of the specimens figured (Plate IIT, fig. 8).

With the exception of the species already mentioned I know of few that could
be mistaken for the present form. Most of the Bohemian forms are easily
distinguished either by the bifurcation of the middle rib of the tail or by the orna-

38 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

mentation of the head being linear instead of tuberculated, and there are none in
which the tubercles are so regular and prominent. The only American Devonian
Bronteus, B. Tullius, Hall,’ belongs to a different section of the genus.

4. Bronteus aturaceus, Goldfuss. Pi. III, fig. 11.

1839. BronrTEs FLABELLIFER (pars), Goldf. Nov. Act. Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol.,
vol. xix, pt. 1, p. 361, pl. xxxiii,
fig. 3a (pars).

1843. BrontEus aturacevs, Goldf. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 1.

? 1850. — a Sandb. Verst. Rhein. Nass., p. 21, pl. ii, figs. 3a—d.

Description.—Tail with deep linear furrows, and ribs bearing numerous fine
tubercles, six or seven in the width of each rib.

Locality—Lummaton ; two specimens in my collection.

Remarks.—The fragmentary specimen figured in Plate III appears exactly to
correspond, as far as it goes, with Goldfuss’s species, and IJ have therefore no
hesitation in introducing it in spite of the scantiness of the material, as the only
question that remains is whether he is correct in regarding his B. alutaceus as
more than a variety of B. granulatus or some other species. An argument that he
is right may be found in the fact that Barrande has distinguished a large number
of species in Bohemia which are divided by quite as small differences.

Sandberger gives a figure of a tail which appears much like that of Goldfuss,
though the granulation is rather coarser. He also figures a glabella which is very
similar in shape and general appearance to those which we have referred to B.
granulatus, but gives no evidence of granulation. Clarke’ seems to consider these
figures distinct from B. alutaceus if not also from B. granulatus. His own figure,
however, is not much more like the latter than the former.

B. alutaceus differs from the other British species in the much more numerous
tubercles of the tail, and from all except B. pardalios by the narrowness of its
furrows.

5. BRonTEUS FLABELLIFER (Goldfuss). Pl. III, fig. 16.

1832. OLENUS FLABELLIFER, Goldf. De la Beche’s Handbook (German edition),
p- 540.

1839. Brontes — — Nov. Act. Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol., vol. xix,
pt. 1, p. 361, pl. xxxiii, figs. 3 a (pars) and c.

1 1888, Hall, ‘ Pal. N. Y.,’ vol. vii, p. 12, pl. 8 4, figs. 34—36.
2 1885, Clarke, ‘ Neues Jahrb.,’ pt. 8, Beil.-Band, p. 323, pl. iv, fig. 1.

BRONTEUS. 39

1841. Goxnpius FLABELLIFER De Koninck. Nouv. Mém. Acad. Brux., vol. xiv,

p- 6, pl. i, fig. 1.
1842. Brontes — D’ Arch. and de Vern. Geol. Trans., ser. ii, vol. vi,
pt. 2, p. 337.
1843. -- -— F. A. Rim. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 37, pl. xi, fig. 1.1
1843. BrontEus — Goldf. Neues Jahrb., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 3.
1845. —_ — Emm. Neues Jahrb., p. 42.
1846. — — Burm. Org. Tril., Ray Soe., p. 65.
1867. — aturaceus, Zrenkner. Paliont. Novitit., p. 4, pl. i, fig. 2.
1876. — FLABELLIFER, J. Rom. Leth. Pal., pl. xxxi, fig. 3.
1885. -- — Clarke. Neues Jahrb., pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p. 323.

Description.— Head with numerous fine and distinct tubercles. Depressions
on the glabella well marked; basal lobe wide, bearing three or four rows of
granules in the centre, and a prominence with a tubercle on each side, confluent
with the neck-lobe which is granulated.

Thorax with ten segments, each having a row of granules.

Tail flattish, almost circular. Axis short, tumid, wide, subtriangular, with
rounded margins indistinctly trilobed, produced to a point on each side. Limb
with fifteen narrow ribs, the side ones being the widest and not very much shorter
than the central ones, marked with a few irregular, unequal, and rather confluent
tubercles, only two or three on the width of the ribs. Furrows as wide as the
ribs. Border linear, elevated, preceded by a distinct wide concayity. Lineations
on the test of the lower side, very few, distinct, and ramose. |

Size of tail 12 mm. in length, 15 mm. in width, 3 mm. in depth.

Localities.—The only two British examples known to me are the one figured on
Plate III, which is in Mr. Vicary’s collection, and was obtained from the Dechenella-
beds of Chircombe Bridge, and a specimen of the tail in the British Museum,
which is rather larger, and evidently came from the Acervularia-beds of Ramsleigh
Quarry near Newton Abbot.

Remarks.—This species was first quoted, without description, by Von Dechen
in the German edition of De la Beche’s ‘ Handbook,’ and some years after was
described by Goldfuss as the type species of his new genus Brontes. He then
figured an almost perfect specimen, but as the pygidium of his fossil was unsatis-
factory, he unfortunately restored it in his plate from a specimen which he after-
wards in 1843 found to belong to a different species, B. alutaceus.

Phillips and other authors were misled by this, and identified with it the tails
of Bronteus found at Newton and Torquay, and hence the name B. flabellifer was
wrongfully introduced into the British lists ; and probably in all cases where it has
been quoted it stands for B. granulatus, or another of the commoner species.

1 The figure correctly represents this species, but Clarke, who has examined Rémer’s specimen

states that it is incorrectly drawn, and that the specimen really belongs to B. granulatus (see p. 41).

40 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

The true B. flabellifer appears to be very rare both in England and on the
Continent. It is to be distinguished from the kindred species described by Gold-
fuss, as well as from those with which it is associated in Devonshire, by its tail
being almost circular, the upper ribs being long and wide, and the furrows being
wider than the ribs. The tubercles are few and vary in size. It is as well to
observe that the furrows are smooth, and agree in that respect with Goldfuss’s
description, although in his later figure they are represented as tuberculated.

D’Archiac and de Verneuil regard B. radiatus, Minst.,’ as probably a synonym,
but he represents that species as striated and not tuberculated, and in all
probability it belonged to quite a different animal.

B. canaliculatus, Goldf.,* has the tail of a much less circular shape, approaching
B. granulatus, but with apparently a differently shaped axis. Goldfuss’s description
of it is confused by an incorrect reference to Rémer’s ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.’ B. scaber,*
Goldf., has its central rib bifurcated.

In the synonyms given above it is to be noted that De Koninck and Ferd. Romer
follow Goldfuss’s first and inaccurate figure.

6. Bronreus GRANULATUS, Goldf. Pl. III, figs. 8—10.

1838. AsapuHus, sp., Stein. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., vol. i, pt. 2, p. 358. |
1841. Bronres FLABELLIFER, Phil. (Not Goldf.) Pal. Foss., p. 181, pl. xxxvii,

figs. 254 a, b, e.

1843. Bronreus InTERMEDIUS, ? Goldf. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., p. 549, pl. vi,
fig. 4.

1843. — GRANULATUS, Gold. Op. cit., p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 2.

1843. -— FLABELLIFER, 7, A. Rim. Verst. Harzgeb., p. 37, pl. xi, fig. 1

(fide Clarke).
1850. — ALUTACEUS, Sandb. (Pars.) Verst. Rhein. Schist. Nassau,
p- 21, pl. ii, figs. 3a—d (fide Clarke).

1851. _— M‘Coy. Desc. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 179.

1853. — Stein. Geol. Beschr. Eifel., p. 88.

1885. — GRANULATUS, Clarke. Neues Jahrb., pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p. 322,
pl. iv, fig. 1.

1887. GoxLpius GRanuLatus, Tschernyschew. Mém. Com. Géol. Russ., vol. iii,
pt. 3, p. 15, pl. i, figs. 2, 3.
1887. BronrTevs FLABELLIFER. Hth. Foss. Brit., vol. i, Pal., p. 144.

' 1840, Miinst., ‘ Beitr.,’ Heft 3, p. 40, pl. v, figs. 13 a, 6.

* 1843, Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,’ p. 550, cf. with 1889, Goldf., ‘ Nov. Act. Acad.,’ vol. xix,
pt. 1, pl. xxxiii, fig. 3 6.

> 1843, Goldf., ‘ Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,’ p. 549, pl. vi, fig. 5,

BRONTEUS. 41

Description. Head rather elongated, convex. Border somewhat rounded in
front. Glabella triangular, marked with small tubercles passing into striz close to
the border ; not very narrow behind, almost uniform in height till it curves suddenly
to the border ; bounded on each side by a furrow which is first straight and then
oblique. A depression almost crossing the glabella, parallel with the border
and distant from it about a quarter of the length; behind this the frontal and ocular
furrows form a triangular depression on each side. Basal furrow linear, sharply
truncating the glabella, followed by a short, low, basal lobe, bearing a few
tubercles, and amalgamating with the more prominent neck-lobe. Surface smooth
in the depressed parts. Cheeks tuberculated. Width of the front of glabella less
than length of head.

Tail fan-shaped, widest in front, rounded behind, curving suddenly at the
upper angles. Axis small, tumid, subtriangular, rounded behind, pointed at the
sides, defined by a distinct groove. Limb with fifteen ribs, the central rib the
largest, the uppermost very small and short; ribs marked with more or less fine
tubercles irregularly arranged, averaging four on the width of the rib near the
margin, divided by smooth flat grooves, much narrower than the ribs, and
terminating suddenly near the margin.

Size of a tail in the British Museum, 39 mm. in length, 43 mm. in width,
9 mm, in depth.

Localities—Lummaton and Wolborough. There is a specimen of the head
from Lummaton in the Lee Collection, another in the Museum Pract. Geol., and
two more in my collection. There are five specimens of the tail from Newton and
one from Lummaton in the British Museum, six from Newton in the Woodwardian
Museum, three (?) from the same locality in the Museum Pract. Geol., and six
from Barton in my collection.

Remarks.—It is clearly to this species that the tails described by Phillips
under the name of B. flabellifer belong. Goldfuss, in 1843, referred Phillips’ two
figures to his two new species B. granulatus and B. intermedius respectively,
evidently distinguishing them by the shape of their axis, which in one of Phillips’
figures appears more trilobed than the other. The specimens, however, that I
know do not seem to show any marked distinction in this respect, and on the
whole agree most nearly with B. granulatus. I am indeed doubtful whether there
is any reason for separating Goldfuss’s two species, and I have been unable to find
any Continental evidence upon the point.

Roémer’s figure of B. flabellifer in his ‘ Verst. Harzgeb.’ agrees with that species
as restricted by Goldfuss ; but Clarke,’ who has had the opportunity of examining
the original specimens, says that it is incorrectly drawn, that the furrows are very
narrow, and that it belongs to the present form. From the true B. flabellifer of

1 1885, Clarke, ‘ Neues Jahrb..’ pt. 3, Beil.-Band, p, 323.

42 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Goldfuss this species differs in the extreme narrowness of its furrows. Bronteus
minor, F. A. Rém.,' B. Bischofi, F. A. Rém.,’ MS., and B. Romeri, Kays.,* differ
from this and all the other English species in having the central rib of the
tail bifurcated ; and the great majority of the Bohemian species are to be distin-
guished from the various Devonshire forms either by possessing this bifurcation
or by having the glabella entirely striated.

In B. planus, Corda,‘ and B. spinifer, Barr.,’ the glabella does not reach the
front border. B. Hdwardsii,’ the tail of which has an undivided central rib, comes
very near to this species and to B. delicatus, but the granules of the head are more
numerous and smaller, and the glabella has more the shape of a door-handle, and
the depressions on it are differently arranged. Its tail also, which comes between
that of B. granulatus and B. alutaceus, has a more distinctly trilobed axis than in
either of these species.

B. granulatus is distinguished from B. pardalios by the smaller tubercles of
the head and the more arched glabella, and by the wider furrows of the tail; from
B. delicatus by the more numerous and distinct tubercles of the glabella, the
more triangular axis, and more numerous and distinct tubercles on the ribs of the
tail; and from B. tigrinus by the length of the head being decidedly greater than
the width of the glabella.

Orper.—PHYLLOCARIDA, Packard, 1879.
1. Genus.—Aristozor, Barrande, 1872. Bacrropus, Barrande, 1872.

The genus Aristozoe was formed by Barrande for some large sub-oblong
Crustacean carapaces, which he regarded as Ostracods, but which Jones and
Woodward’ in 1883 surmised to be Phyllopoda, or as now, with Packard, they
term them, Phyllocarida®. Another genus, Bactropus, of the same author com-
prised tubular fossils differing from the abdominal segments of Ceratiocaris in
their great length. Evidence has been brought forward by Novak showing that
these two fossils belong in all probability to one animal; and therefore Bactropus
will have to be absorbed into Aristozoe.

1 1850, F. A. Rom., ‘ Beitr.,’ pt. 1, p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 32; not 1866, ibid., pt. 5, p. 9, pl. xxxiv, fig. 8.

2 1858, Giebel, ‘Sil. Faun. Unterharz.,’ p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 2.

3 1878, Kayser, ‘ Abhand. Geol. Specialk. Preuss.,’ Band 2, pt. 4, p. 44, pl. v, fig. 13.

4 1852, Barrande., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohéme.,’ vol. i, p. 863, pl. xlii, figs. 34, 35, and pl. xlviii, figs.1— 8, Bt. E.

> Ibid., p. 878, pl. xlii, figs. 36-—40, Et. G. 6 Ibid., p. 882, pl. xlii, figs. 30—33, Et. E.

7 1883, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 2, vol. x, p. 463; and ‘Report Brit. Assoc.,’
1884, p. 217.

8 1885, Jones and Woodward, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ dec. 3, vol. ii, pp. 349 and 351; .and ‘Report Brit.
Assoc.,’ 1886, pp. 8830—334,

ARISTOZOE (BACTROPUS). 43

1. Bacrropus pEcorAtTuS, Whidborne (part of Aristozor). Pl. IV, fig. 21.
1889. Bacrropus pecoratus, Whidborne. Geol. Mag., dec. iti, vol. vi, p, 29.

Description.—The last segment of an abdomen. Subcylindrical, straight on
one side and curved on the other, slightly conical downwards, gently swelling at
about one-fifth the way down, and tapering rather more rapidly for the last
third; rather oval in section. Surface traversed by about sixty delicate, trans-
verse, parallel grooves, of which about ten are deeper than the rest, leaving fine
ridges or striz between them; and indented at the lower end by two oblique and
much deeper grooves.

Size.—Length 12 mm., diameter at the upper end 3 mm., and at the lower
end 2 mm.

Locality.—Lummaton or Barton. <A single specimen in the Torquay Museum.

Remarks.—This small fossil seems closely allied to those figured by Barrande
in the Supplement to vol.i of his ‘Systéme Silurien de Bohtme,’ and described by
him under the names of B. longipes' and B. tenuis,’ but it differs from them
very greatly in size, and in the much coarser and more regular ornamentation with
which it is covered. Both extremities of the specimen are obscure, being partly
hidden by the matrix.

Some time ago Mr. Marr suggested to me the possibility of Bactropus
occurring in the Middle-Devonian rocks of England, and showed me a specimen
which he had himself collected in Bohemia, and had presented to the Wood-
wardian Museum. I was at once struck with its resemblance to the present
fossil, which I had long known; and my identification was soon afterwards
confirmed by Professor Rupert Jones, upon my showing it to him. The chief
reason for hesitation was that the English specimen was distinctly furrowed,
whereas Mr. Marr’s much larger Bohemian specimen, as well as those figured by
Barrande, appeared to be smooth. Shortly afterwards, however, Prof. Rupert
Jones drew my attention to a paper by Herr O. Novak,’ in which he proves that
Barrande’s Avristozoe, Bactropus, and Ceratiocaris debilist are respectively a
cephalo-thoracic valve, a segment of the abdomen, and a telson of the same species
of animal ; and that therefore Avistozoe (which is the name he retains) belongs not
to the Ostracods but to the Phyllocarida. In this paper, as the Professor

1 1872, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil. Bohém.,’ vol. i, Suppl., p. 581, pl. xxi, figs. 1—22, Et. F.

2 Thid., p. 582, pl. xxi, figs. 23—31, Et. F.

5 1885, ‘Sitzungsb. kaiser. Bohm. Gesell. Wiss.,’ p. 239, pl. i; ‘ Remarques sur le Genre Arisfozoe,
Barrande.’

4 1872, Barr., ‘Syst. Sil.Bohém.,’ vol. i, ‘Suppl.,’ p. 448, pl. xviii, figs. 20—25 ; pl. xix, figs. 20—27,
pl. xxvi, fig. 18, and pl. xxxi, figs. 16—19.

44. DEVONIAN FAUNA.

pointed out, Herr Novak figures a greatly enlarged portion of the test of the
“ Bactropus ” portion of his animal, and this shows transverse furrows, but they are
very much finer and of a character somewhat different from those of the English
specimen. We may therefore conclude that the two fossils belong to the same
group, but not to the same species.

As no other part of the animal has been hitherto found in Britain, I have
thought it best to retain the name Bactropus for the present, for the sake of
clearness, although Aristozoe will have to be regarded as the ultimate name of the
genus. It certainly could not belong to Ceratiocaris, as it is proportionately

much too long.

2. Genus.—Troprpocaris, Beecher, 1884.

This genus has an ovoid bivalved cephalothorax marked with some strong
longitudinal ribs. Three species have been described, all from the Devonian beds

of North America.

1. TroprpocaRis? sp. Pl. IV, figs. 20 a, 20 b.

A fragmentary specimen in my collection from Lummaton seems, as far as can
be judged, to be part of the ventral region of the right (?) valve of a species allied
to T.. bicarinata, Beecher.’ In our specimen the thickened curved line seems to
be part of the ventral edge, and the upper bounding line may be the remnant of a
median ridge. If, however, we regard the curved lower prominence to be a
portion of a median ridge, as in Mr. Beecher’s fig. 4, the upper bounding line
would represent a portion of a straight ridge along the dorsal region. Fig. 20 b
shows a reticulation observable under the microscope on the right hand portion
of the specimen. In fig. 8 of Mr. Beecher’s plate is a coarse hexagonal network
on an analogous specimen, which, however, he refers to the impression of some
other fossil. The marking in ours is very much smaller, and with somewhat
irregular and very delicate mesh-lines. Such an ornamentation is not uncommon
among some of the bivalved Entomostraca.

Mr. Beecher’s specimens are 25 mm. and 40 mm. long respectively. Our
fragment is almost in the proportions of his fig. 4, but it is too imperfect for the
comparison to be more than tentative.

1 1884, C. E. Beecher, ‘Second Geol. Surv. Pennsylvania; Ceratiocaride from the Upper Dey.
Measures in Warren Co.,’ p. 16, pl. ii, figs. 3—5.

CYPRIDINA. 45

Orprr.—OSTRACODA, Latreille, 1801.
I. Family.—Cyrripinapa, Baird, 1850.
1. Genus.—Cyrripina, Milne Edwards, 1838.

Many recent forms belonging to this genus are known, and several others
have been described from the Chalk and the Carboniferous. The evidence of its
existence in the Devonian age given below is somewhat doubtful, on account of
the bad state of preservation of the specimens.

i Cyeripina ? sp. Pi. IV, figs. 10 a,.10 6,10 c,

Description.—Test broadly ovate or heart-shaped, widest in front. Anterior
side defective, apparently bearing a large beak, pinched in below, and slightly
damaged above, approaching that of Bradycinetus (one of the Cypridinade).
Dorsal edge boldly arched, without any thickening. Posterior margin narrowed,
meeting the ventral margin at a blunt angle, and there bounded by an undulating
rim or hem. Surface smooth, but showing traces of flexuous structure-lines, which
have a flaky appearance and a tendency to become frills towards the anterior end.

Size.—10 mm. in length.

Locality. —Lummaton, a single defective specimen.

Remarks.—This obscure, ovate and convex fossil, may possibly be a Cypridinad,
but the squamose condition at one end and the crenulated edge at the other
are unusual features in this group. The projection ends in a notch, but is
broken above and below. ‘The linear markings upon the valve have a distant
resemblance to the annulated ornament seen in some species of Oyprella,’ but they
are not so regular, and are not merely superficial. The absence of a tubercle also
separates it from that genus. The fossil is figured here in order to draw attention
to it should better specimens be found. At present there is doubt whether it is
an Ostracod at all.

2. Cyprinpina?P sp. PI. IV, figs. 6 a, 6b, 6c.

Description —Valve ovate, broadest and highest behind, flanged below (figs. 6 }
and c) as if overlapped on the ventral margin. Surface ornamented with super-
ficial punctations which are obscure and very minute.

1 1874, Jones, Kirkby and Brady, ‘Monogr. Carbonif. Cyprid.,’ Pal. Soc., p. 40, pl. 4, figs. 13
and 17.

46 DEVONIAN FAUNA.

Size—5 mm. in length.

Locality.—Lummaton,

Remarks.—The anterior portion of the figured specimen is unfortunately
missing, and therefore the properties of the notch and beak, of the existence of
which there are some indications, cannot be defined. On account of the high
position of the broken part, and the great posterior convexity of the valve, it
seems preferable to regard this fossil as a Cypridina rather than as a Polycope
such as that represented by Pl. IV, fig. 12, which has less convexity, and no
ventral overlap, and in which the slight damage on the edge does not necessarily
indicate the loss of a beak.

3. Cypripina? sp. Pl. IV, figs. 18 a, 18 b, 18 ¢.

Description.—Valve ovate and pyriform, very convex in the posterior half, steep
on three of its margins and tapering towards the anterior extremity, which is
broken away and obscured by the matrix. Hdge view of the carapace (if the two
valves were closed) ovate, acute anteriorly; end view subcircular or obovate.
Remaining portion of test smooth.

Size.—6 mm. in length.

Locality.—Luroamaton.

Remarks.—The fossil here indicated differs from any known similar forms by
its great posterior convexity. The defective specimen figured is the only one
which I have at present, but two other fine examples of Cypridinads in my
collection, which were unfortunately destroyed by accident before they had been
properly examined, would probably have thrown further light upon the species.
It is evidently nearly related to the form shown in fig. 6 in its shape and relatively
high posterior convexity, and may turn out to be a variety of the same species.

2. Genus.—CyprivineLia, Jones, Kirkby, §& Brady, 1874.

Certain species were separated from Cypridina in the ‘Monogr. Brit. Foss.
Biv. Entom. Carbonif. Cyprid.,’ p. 21, as having both the front and hind margins
more or less produced and angulate. The genus does not appear to have survived
the Paleozoic Age.

1. CYPRIDINELLA cH0A, n. sp. PI. IV, figs. 16 a, 16 0, 16 ¢.

Description. — Valve subovate, narrow and pointed behind, rounded (by
damage) in front, with a faint indication of a small notch.

Fia.
1 I

SS Or

LS.

13)

PLATE I.
Fish Remains. (Page 1.)

Fragment of bone, nat. size; a, another fragment, enlarged. My Collection.
Lummaton.
PHAcoPs BATRACHEUS, Whidborne. (Page 2.)

3. Pygidia. Lummaton. My Collection.

. Head ; preserving outer layer of test; 5 a, profile; 5b, eye, enlarged. Lum-

maton. My Collection.
6. Other specimens, partially retaining test; 4 a and 6 a, side views. Lum-

maton. My Collection.

. Another specimen, without test; 7a, side view. Lummaton. My Collection.

PHacops LATIFRONS, Bronn. (Page 6.)

. Head, wanting test; figured by Salter as Ph. cryptophthalmus ; 8 a, side view.

Wolborough. Museum of Practical Geology.

. Head, wanting test. Perhaps from Wolborough. Torquay Museum.

Cuzirurus Preneutiu, Whidborne. (Page 8.)

. Head, with free cheeks. Lummaton. Torquay Museum.
. Head, with cheek-spines (one restored) ; 11 a, side view. Lummaton. Wood-

wardian Museum.

. Head. Wolborough. Vicary Collection.
. Tail. Lummaton. Woodwardian Museum.

16. Hypostomes (slightly restored). Lummaton. My Collection.
CHEIRURUS STERNBERGII (Boeck.) P? (Page 11.)

. Portion of glabella; 14 a, side view. Lummaton. My Collection.

Aotpaspis Rozertsit, Whidborne. (Page 12.)
Head, wanting test (right hand spine restored) ; 17 a, side view. Lummaton.
Woodwardian Museum.
AcipasPis PILATA, Whidborne. (Page 13.)
Pygidium. Lummaton. My Collection.
Licuas pevonianus, Whidborne. (Page 15.)
Head, preserving test. Hyes and one cheek partially restored ; 19 a, front
view ; 19 0), profile. Lummaton. My Collection.

CypHasPIs ocELLataA, Whidborne. (Page 17.)

. Head, retaining test; 20a, profile slightly distorted; 200, magnified portion

of the border. Lummaton. My Collection.

. Head of another specimen, wanting test, one cheek-spine restored. Lummaton.

My Collection.

. Magnified portion of the border of another specimen. Lummaton. My

Collection.
Proktus BatitLus, Whidborne. (Page 20.)

. Head and portion of first thoracic segment. a, border enlarged. Lummaton.

Champernowne Collection.

. Head of another specimen; 24a, side view. Lummaton. Champernowne

Collection.

. Glabella of another specimen, preserving test ; a, border enlarged. Lummaton.

My Collection.

. Head of a rather small specimen. Lummaton. My Collection.

22.
24. i
ota ays

Fie.
. Free cheek, including cheek-spine, of a very large specimen. Lummaton.

PLATE II.

Proitus BATILLUS, Whidborne. (Page 20.)

My Collection.

. Pygidium; 2a, enlarged; 2 5, border at posterior extremity much enlarged.

Lummaton. My Collection.

. Pygidium ; 3 a, side view. Lummaton. Torquay Museum.
. Head. An enlarged restoration from several specimens from Lummaton.

Proiitus aupax, Whidborne. (Page 25.)
6. Pygidia; 6a, side view. Lummaton. My Collection.

. Pygidium retaining outer test and showing tubercles in the axis. Lummaton.

My Collection.

. Glabella retaining test ; 8a, side view. Lummaton. My Collection.
. Glabella of a rather more elongate specimen; 9 a, side view. Lummaton.

My Collection.

. Free cheek, including eye. Lummaton. My Collection.

PRoTus sUBFRONTALIS, Whidborne. (Page 22.)

. Glabella. Lummaton? Torquay Museum.
. Glabella and distorted portion of cheek. Lummaton. My Collection.

Proitus CHAMPERNOWNI, n. sp. (Page 23.)

. Portion of pygidium. Lummaton. Woodwardian Museum.
. Portion of pygidium. Lummaton. My Collection.

DECHENELLA sEeTOsA, Whidborne. (Page 27.)

. Head, partially retaining test. Chircombe Bridge. Vicary Collection.
. Pygidium; 16 a, portion of the border of the same specimen enlarged.

Chircombe Bridge. Museum of Practical Geology.

. Pygidium of the largest specimen known; 17a, side view. Chircombe Bridge. |

Vicary Collection.

Cypuaspris ocetnata, Whidborne. (Page 17.)

. An enlarged restoration from several specimens from Lummaton.

HarPEs MACROCEPHALUS, Goldf. (Page 30.)

. Head, partially preserving test ; 19a, side view. Lummaton. My Collection.
. Head of another specimen, also slightly distorted, wanting test. Lummaton.

My Collection.

. Portion of the cheek of another specimen, enlarged to show structure; the

outer coat of the test is absent. Lummaton. My Collection.

. Cheek-spine of another specimen, side view; the surface is absent except at

the extremity. Lummaton. My Collection.

. Pygidium, enlarged four diameters. Lummaton. Lee Collection, Brit. Mus.

Fie.
iE

4,,

10.

12.

13,
14.
LD,

LG.

PLATE III.

BRONTEUS PARDALIOS, Whidborne. (Page 35.)

2,3. Glabelle and portions of fixed cheek of three specimens. Lummaton.
My Collection.

Head, imperfect, but retaining eye and free cheek in situ; 4a, side view.
Lummaton. My Collection.

Pygidium of a very large specimen. Wolborough. British Museum.
(There is a still larger, but very imperfect, specimen from Lummaton in
the Woodwardian Museum.)

. Portion of the rostral shield. Lummaton. My Collection.
. Hye; 7 a, the same, enlarged; 7 b, the same, seen from above. Lummaton ?

Torquay Museum.

BRONTEUS GRANULATUS, Goldf. (Page 40.)

. Pygidium, with very large axis. Lee Collection, British Museum.
. Glabella. Lummaton. My Collection.

Pygidium with small axis. British Museum, (This specimen was figured by
Prestwich in his restoration of B. flabellifer, ‘ Geology,’ &c., 1888, p. 77,
pl. 2, fig. 11.)

Brontevs aLutaceus, Goldf. (Page 38.)

Fragment of a pygidium. Lummaton. My Collection.

BRONTEUS TIGRINUS, n. sp. (Page 34.)

Glabella and fixed cheek. Lummaton ? Torquay Museum.

Brontevs Deticatus, Whidborne. (Page 33.)

Portion of a very small head. Lummaton. My Collection.

Portion of a large head ; 14a, side view. Wolborough. My Collection.

Pygidium showing the spherical axis. Lummaton. Lee Collection, British
Museum.

BRONTEUS FLABELLIFER, Groldf. (Page 38.)

The only known English specimen of Bronteus retaining the three portions
of the body in juxtaposition. Chircombe Bridge. Vicary Collection.

A. Gawan. del et Lith

v9 7 aad >i
v Lid gitar ed Coe

in >} :

ie 7 as at)
Sy hig

(Gd.
il
2.
3,

20.

21.

PLATE IV.

N.B.—All the figures in this plate are from specimens from Lummaton in my
Collection, except where otherwise stated.

Cyprosina WuHippornel, Jones. (Page 53.)

Right valve; a, lateral view; 6, dorsal view; c, end view. X 1% diam.
Left valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, end view. xX
4 Muscle-spots, from two individuals. x 10 diam.

CypRIDELLA?P sp. (Page 47.)

. Right valve; a, lateral view; 0b, ventral view; c, end view. xX 4 diam.

CypripiInaA ? 2 spp.? (Page 45.)

. Right valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, end view. X 4 diam.
. Right valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, end view. X 3% diam.

PoLycore simpiex, Jones & Kirkby. (Page 48.)

. Left valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, end view. xX 3 diam.

Potycorr Drvonica, Jones ; and varieties. (Pages 48—50.)

. Left valve, defective in front; a, lateral view; 0, ventral view; c, end view

xX 3 diam.

. Left valve: original specimen. X 3% diam.
. Var. obliqua, nov. Left valve, damaged in the upper front margin; a, lateral

view; 0, edge view; c,end view. X 3% diam.

. Var. major, nov. Right valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, end view.

x 35 diam.

. Var. concinna, nov. Left valve; a, lateral view; 0, dorsal view; c, end view.

xX 34 diam.
Potycors Huaunsia, n. sp. (Page 50.)

. Carapace; a, showing left valve; b, dorsal view; c, front view. X 53 diam.

Entomis perecrina, Whidborne. (Page 51.)

. Right valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, front view; d, rear view.

x 6 diam.

. Left valve; a, lateral view; b, ventral view; c, front view. x 5 diam.

Woodwardian Museum.

CYPRIDINELLA CHCA, n. sp. (Page 46.)

. Right valve; a, lateral view ; b, ventral view; c, front view. > 65 diam.

Cypripina? sp. (Page 46.)

. Right valve; a, lateral view; 5, ventral view; c, end view. xX 3} diam.

SEDIS IncERTH. (Page 54.)

. a, View from above; 0, side view; c, end view. X 2 diam.

TRopipocaris, sp. (Page 44.)
a, Portion of a valve; x 3 diam; 6, portion of the ornament from the right-
hand part of the specimen; X 30 diam.
Bactropus pecoratus, Whidborne. (Page 43.)
Abdominal segment of Aristozoe. X 3 diam. ‘Torquay Museum.

5c 5d 6a 7a

154¢ 16a

16¢ a

alo
= {
nea

alte

Geo West & Sons del lith.et imp.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

MDCCCLXXII—MDCCOCLXXXIX,

SUPPLEMENTS Nos. 4—9

OF THE

MONOGRAPH ON THE FOSSIL REPTILIA OF THE WEALDEN
AND PURBECK FORMATIONS.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

Supplements Nos. 4—9 of the Monograph of the Reptilia of the Wealden Formations will be found
in the Volumes of the Paleontographical Society issued for the years 1871, 1873, 1876, 1878, 1879,
and 1888.

Supplements Nos. 1, 2, and 3, will be found in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, and 1862.
Directions for binding these will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.

ISSUED IN VOL.

PAGES PLATES ache PUBLISHED
General Title-page — 1888 March, 1889.
Preface, pp. v—vii = » ”

Table of Contents, p. viii _— FA 5
Title-page of Supplement No. 4, pp. 1—15 I—III 1871 June, 1872.
x 7 5, pp. 1—18 Ld 1873 February, 1874.
» 99 6, pp. 1—7 = ” ”
» ” 7, pp. 1—7 I—VI 1876 December, 1876.
o - 8, pp. 1—15 I—VI 1878 March, 1878.
” ” 9, pp. 1—19 I—IV 1879 May, 1879.

A MONOGRAPH

ON THE

FOSSIL REPTILIA

OF THE

WEALDEN AND PURBECK FORMATIONS.

SUPPLEMENTS Nos. 49.

SIR RICHARD OWEN, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC. ETC,

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1872—1889.

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PREFACE

TO THE

REPTILIA OF THE WEALDEN AND PURBECK FORMATIONS

(SUPPLEMENTS Nos. 4—9).

In the volume of Monographs issued by the Paleontographical Society for
the year 1887, the following, which have appeared in previous volumes, are noted at
pp- 25 and 29 of the ‘ List of Members, Volumes, &c.,’ as in course of separate
publication :—

1. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formation (Supplements).

2. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay.

3. The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, and

4, The Cetacea of the Crag.

The Supplemental Monographs first specified are chiefly devoted to the
restoration of the extinct Reptile called Iguanodon, from some resemblance of
its teeth to those characterising the Iguana lizard. Materials for this advance
were first kindly supplied by Samus, Huspanps Becxuus, Hsq., F.R.S., one of the
correspondents on whom I pressed my wish. Therich series of remains, and their
determinations as parts of the skeleton of an Iguanodon, form the subjects of the
Supplement, No. 4, pp. 1—15, Plates I, II, III, in the Palezontographical Society’s
volume issued in 1872. The petrified bone, forming the core of the horny spine or
claw with which the fore-leg of the more peaceable vegetable-feeding Reptile was
armed, forms the subject of the 4to Plate II of that Monograph, and the large
folding Plate I gives the bones of the fore-limb, also of the natural size. The
geological period indicated by the rock from which these evidences were extricated
is that termed the ‘ Wealden,’ in the Upper or later Secondary Period.

Further and more exact knowledge of the dental characters of Iguanodon was
gained by the reception of fossils from a Wealden formation at Stammerham, Sussex,
transmitted to me by G. B. Hotmrs, Esq. These were noted and illustrated in the

vi PREFACE TO THE REPTILIA OF

Supplement, No.5, communicated to the Paleontographical Society in the year 1873.
A considerable portion of the lower jaw with teeth, transmitted by Mr. Beckles,
supplied the ground for determining the side of the crown to which the charac-
teristic ridges are limited, that, namely, which is turned toward the cavity of the
mouth ; the opposite or outer side of the tooth being smooth. The peculiar shape
of the well-preserved symphysial end of the jaw supplied grounds of inference as
to the form and movements of the tongue of the great extinct phytophagous or
mixed-feeding dragon. Careful display of the tooth-bearing extent of this fossil
specimen demonstrated the Reptilian character of the frequent succession and
shedding of the teeth—a class-character contrasting with the Mammalian limitation
of teeth to two sets, which accordingly bear the designation of the ‘‘ deciduous ”
and the ‘‘ permanent” series ; the first formed, which characterise the immature
mammal, being also known as “ milk-teeth.”

In 1873 the right ramus, or half of the lower jaw, added acceptable characters
of the teeth of the Iguwanodon, showing the entire number in the dentary part of
the jaw, and the true relative positions of the smooth and the sculptured surfaces
of the tooth-crown. This specimen, together with others from other Wealden
localities, determined the Reptilian character of a more frequent succession of teeth
than in the Mammalian class, a series of larger size being developed to correspond
with the increased length of the jaws, and replacing the smaller teeth of the imma-
ture periods, which were shed.

Minor differential characters of the tooth-crown are pointed out, which, if
observed only in detached fossil teeth, might have made foundations for distinct
species or genera of extinct Reptiles.

A generic modification of the mandible, previously unnoted, is described
as indicative (in addition to, and conformative with, the dental characters) of the
vegetable or mixed diet of the great extinct Reptile, which of old once trod what
now forms part of the Island of Great Britain.

Characters of the extinct Reptiles of the same period, indicative of a Dinosaurian
family (Prionodontia) by association with the genus Jguanodon, are defined in this
Supplement (No. 5), p. 10. The characters of the bony palate, more especially in
relation to the position and conformation of the inner or hinder nostrils, are noted
in the several Orders of Reptilia, those in the Crocodilia being especially defined.

Species representative of a genus, but showing a considerable range as to size,
are most commonly known in the Mammalian class. A familiar example is mani-
fested in the feline genus, where the attempt has been made to add needless com-
plexity to zoology by coining a generic name for a small species, distinct from
that given by Linnzus to it as well as to the lion and tiger. But the observed
modifications of the dental system are too slight to obtain the suffrages of
zoologists for a distinct term.

THE WEALDEN AND PURBECK FORMATIONS. vil

It is interesting to note that the complexities of structure, osteological and
dental, manifested by the Iguwanodon, and suggesting an analogy to a higher class,
should be likewise extended by a manifestation of their presence in an unequivocal
Saurian of the same geological epoch, with the same complex type of teeth as
in the Iguanodon. The degree of correspondence in this generic character is
shown in Plate I of this ‘ Wealden and Purbeck Reptilia Supplement,’ No. 5,
where the tooth-crown characteristic of the genus of the small species (Iguanodon
Foxit), fig. 10, is shown by the side of a corresponding molar of the larger
species (Iguanodon Mantelli, fig. 4). The portion of skull of the small kind
(Plate I, fig. 9) supplies acceptably what the larger kind of Igwanodon still lacks.

In Plate II a lower molar of Iguanodon Fowii is figured, of the natural size (fig.
14) and magnified (fig. 15), facilitating the comparison with the mandibular molars
of the natural size in the larger species (Plate I, fig. 3). In the same plate the
hinder or occipital surface of the smaller species of Iguanodon (Plate II, fig. 1,
nat. size) is contrasted with figures of the corresponding part of the skull in the
existing Iguana tuberculata (Ib., fig. 3). The base of the skull is similarly illus-
trated in fig. 5 (Iqguanodon Fowii) and fig. 7 (Iguana tuberculata). These parts of
Iguanodon Mantelli must be obtained and adequately made known before paleento-
logy can be legitimately encumbered with newly invented generic terms.

The kind and degree of modification of the tooth-crown justifying recognition
of a distinct genus of extinct Reptile are manifested in fig. 21, showing the outer
surface of an upper molar of Scelidosauwrus Harrisonii. In the same plate are
given three views, figs. 23, 24, 25, of the instructively preserved skull of Hylao-
champsa vectianus.

hk. 0:
lst February, 1888.

SUPPLEMENTS Nos.

Iguanodon. Bones of the fore-arm and paw

TABLE OF CONTENTS

4—9 OF THE MONOGRAPH ON THE FOSSIL
REPTILIA OF THE WEALDEN AND PURBECK FORMATIONS.

“ Mandible and mandibular teeth 4 : : fs
#5 Skull and teeth of Iguanodon Foxii_ .. : , bs
Hyleeochampsa =
Poikilopleuron ”
Hs pusillus a

Chondrosteosaurus gigas
= magnus
Goniopholis crassidens
ay simus
Petrosuchus levidens
Suchosaurus cultridens
Goniopholis tenuidens
Brachydectes major
F minor
Nannosuchus gracilidens
Theriosuchus pusillus
Purbeck crocodilian vertebree
> a scutes
Nuthetes destructor .
Purbeck dermal bones

Supplement No.4 1—15
No.

sy) 1—4

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

LONDON:

MDCCCLXI—MDCCOLXXXIX.

MONOGRAPH ON THE REPTILIA OF THE KIMMERIDGE
CLAY AND PORTLAND STONE.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

The Monograph on the Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay and Portland Stone will be found in the
volumes of the Paleontographical Society issued for the years 1859, 1860, and 1868. The General
Title-page, Title-pages Nos. I and II, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the volume for

1888.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.

PAGES PLATES eens eal oe PUBLISHED
General Title-page — 1888 March, 1889.
Preface == 99 ”

Table of Contents = 99 ”
Title-page No. I; 15, 164 VII 1859 December, 1861.
» iL; 27, 28° XII 1860 May, 1863.

,, 111; 1—12 I-IV 1868 February, 1869.

”

1 Pages 1—14, and Plates I—VI, belong to the Monograph on the Fossil Reptilia of the Liassic
Formations, the directions for the binding of which will be found in the volume for the year 1881.

2 Pages 1—26, and Plates I—XI, belong to the Monograph of the Fossil Reptilia of the Liassic
Formations, the directions for the binding of which will be found in the volume for the year 1881.

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

me i POY Tet sv

OF THE

KIMMERIDGE CLAY AND PORTLAND
STONE.

SIR RICHARD OWEN, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.RB.S.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC. ETC,

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1861—1889.

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PREFACE

TO THE

REPTILIA OF THE KIMMERIDGE CLAY AND
PORTLAND STONE.

Tae annual volume of the Palzontographical Society for the year 1859 was
issued in the year 1861, but the discovery, determination, and description of the
fossil Reptilian remains therein recorded were completed before the end of 1860.

Other fossil remains, besides those mentioned in the Monographs referred to
(pp. 15 and 27) from the Kimmeridge Clay, have given confirmatory evidence of
the genus Pliosawrus, first recorded in the ‘ British Association Reports,’ 1841,

and characterised in the volumes published by the Paleeontographical Society in
1861 and 1863.
R. O

February 1st, 1888.

Pliosaurus grandis

”

trochanterius
Portlandicus

brachydeirus

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

BRITISH FOSSIL REPTILIA

FROM THE

KIMMERIDGE CLAY.

RICHARD OWEN, F.RB.S., D.C.L.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC. ETC.

No: 1:
CONTAINING
PLIOSAURUS GRANDIS.

Pages 15,16; Puatre VII.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1861.

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

BRITISH FOSSIL REPTILIA

FROM THE

KIMMERIDGE CLAY.

RICHARD OWEN, F.R. ee D. 2 L.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC. ETC.

Now lle
CONTAINING
PLIOSAURUS GRANDIS.

Pages 27, 28; Prare XII.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1863.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.

LONDON:

MDCCCLXXIV—MDCCCLXXXIX.

: See:
4
.
‘
7 |
. s
: -
= ‘ .
, e. si
.
.
J
(abd
7 5
«
2
a
™ vy, 2
; ,
arr g “1 ic

1 i err inn co cw nhc hs ; i) tol J Sa se
Ve

| a Div ; aay) b Pieler li ) oe hae nin) RX
pene oe att» Saniveley ov Ai
pel garraihix ’ sen Th i asmimaneinty! tll fou
a gtatk baal <s A helae build az falelieet RTL, iS ‘

Fen egal : afte it Podinvicdiig serpy et Ah fae

Pliosaurus grandis

”

trochanterius
Portlandicus

brachydeirus

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

—

eshte (12
is Pata Hi irh

s
ile Vue

=
a>
a:
+1?
ee

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

BRITISH FOSSIL REPTILIA

FROM THE

KIMMERIDGE CLAY.

RICHARD OWEN, F.RB.S., D.C.L.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC. ETC.

No. LI.
CONTAINING
PLIOSAURUS GRANDIS.

Paces 15,16; Puate VII.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1861.

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

BRITISH FOSSIL REPTILIA

FROM THE

KIMMERIDGE CLAY.

RICHARD OWEN, F.R. Be Deis

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC. ETC.

No. II.
CONTAINING
PLIOSAURUS GRANDIS.

Pages 27, 28; Prare XII.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1863.

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCLETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

LONDON:

MDCCOLXXIV—MDCCOCLXXXIX.

MONOGRAPH ON THE FOSSIL REPTILIA OF THE MESOZOIC
FORMATIONS.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

The Monograph on the Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations will be found in the volumes of
the Paleontographical Society for the years 1873, 1875, and 1877.

Cancel the Title-pages of Parts I, II, and III in the volumes for 1873, 1875, and 1877, and substitute
the General Title-page, together with the Preface and Table of Contents, provided in the volume for the
year 1888.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.

PAGES PLATES ree, = = ey PUBLISHED
General Title-page _ 1888 March, 1889
Preface, v—vii — ” ”
Table of Contents, viii _— ” ”
1—14 1, 1 1873 February, 1874
15—93 ITI—XXII 1875 December, 1875
95—97 EXT Nex: 1877 February, 1877

A MONOGRAPH

ON THE

FOSSIL REPTILIA

OF THE

MESOZOIC FORMATIONS.

SIR RICHARD OWEN, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.RB.S.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC, ETC,

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1874—1889.

7 5 ’
= Pt 4 7
4
y
‘
.
.
; ’ a Pas
Ls »
'
-
’ bal >
'
‘
1
+) i @i riees ' rate. «eam
gut le Ver) ee APA a Dwi) ap gery Ss tat H
is . bP
< “fF ‘ Rid ?
a
ee ‘ ¥
' a :
4 “ =" ‘i

PRINTED BY
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

PREFACE

TO THE

REPTILIA OF THE MESOZOIC FORMATIONS.

In collecting the materials for a work on the Teeth of Animals, I made my
first acquaintance with some previously unknown Leptilia. A genus was defined
for which the name Pliosawrus was proposed, and a characteristic tooth was figured
in pl. xvii of the volume of my ‘ Odontography,’ published in 1840. The sub-
sequently discovered characters were described and illustrated in the Monograph
on the Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, in the volume of the Palzeontographical
Society for 1859, issued in 1861, pp. 15, 16."

In the same Monograph of the volume for the year 1860, issued in 1863, the
huge teeth of the Pliosawrus grandis were described (p. 27), and figured of the
natural size in the folding Plate (PI. XII).

Pursuing the researches, so liberally illustrated m the years 1861 and 1863,
further results, enriched by the additional species, Pliosawrus trochanterius and
Pliosaurus Portlandicus, were given with similar illustrations in the Paleonto-
graphical volume for 1868, issued in 1869, pp. 1—12.

The publication of the first part of the Monograph on Scelidosawrus (Volume
for 1859) had the usual result. The active and careful observer, James Harrison,
Esq., to whom I was indebted for the evidences of the Scelidosaur, supplied me
with the subjects for a second part of the Monograph, in which an almost entire
skeleton of this extinct British Reptile was described and figured in eleven
plates of 4to, and of larger (folding) size (Volume for 1860).

My friend, encouraged by the publication of a description of the first
indication of the extinct reptilian Scelidosaurus, pursued with increased vigour

1 This was associated, in the Pal. Soe. Vol. for 1859, with the Monograph on Scelidosuurus.

vi PREFACE TO THE

and zeal his quest of fossil remains in the cliff of Lower Lias at Charmouth, where
he first came upon that indication, and he kindly complied with my desire to send
the block of matrix indicating an included bone. I successively received from him
twelve additional blocks, and superintended the careful operations of our skilled
Museum masons, the results being an almost complete skeleton of the extinct
Reptile.

Other fossil evidences subsequently submitted to me served for a definition of
characters of a Crocodilian genus Poikiloplewron,’ and of a Dinosaurian genus
Chondrosteosaurus.' The volume issued by the Palzontographical Society for the
year 1876 contained the Monograph on these extinct Reptilia of the British
Wealden and Purbeck Formations. A trunk vertebra of a Chondrosteosaur from
the Isle of Wight, the subject of Plate VI, equals in size the corresponding bone
of a full-grown elephant. ‘The exposed canal of the myelon (spinal marrow) of
an eagle is introduced upon the plate, exposing that canal which lodged the corre-
sponding sensory and motory centre in the gigantic terrestrial, cold-blooded
vertebrate, to exemplify the contrasted relations of the nervous to the muscular
machinery in an active, warm-blooded and in a sluggish, cold-blooded vertebrate
animal. The insulation of the actual locality of the fossil took place long after the
Continent of the Secondary geological period of our planet had been broken up.

Subsequent researches in formations of the Wealden and Purbeck periods
unearthed fossil remains with characters on which the Crocodilian genera Gonio-
pholis, Petrosaurus, and Suchosawrus were founded. The descriptions and figures
form the Supplement, No. 8, of the Monograph on the Reptilia of the Wealden
and Purbeck Formations, issued by the Palezontographical Society in 1878.

Characters of huge extinct Flying Dragons (Pterosawria) from British localities
of Gault, Wealden, Kimmeridgian, Oolitic, and Liassic formations, were described
and figured in the volume issued by the Paleontographical Society for the year
1873; namely, pages 1—14 of the present Monograph.

In the volume for 1875, pages 15—93, osteological modifications in fossil
Reptilian remains from British Secondary formations were described and figured,
which interest the comparative osteologist more than even the paleontologist.

The proportions of the skeleton of one and the same individual of a huge extinct
Reptile are unusually great in the type of the genus Omosaurus, fossilized in the
Kimmeridge clay at Swindon.

The history of its discovery exemplifies the importance and advantage of noting
indications of an organic constituent in a formation, the utility of which justifies
the organisation and operations of a commercial company, and the valuable result
to science in arresting the disturbance of such indications until a geologist
cognizant of the zoological characters so indicated has seen the fragment, and

1 See Supplement No. 7 of the Monograph on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations.

REPTILIA OF THE MESOZOIC FORMATIONS. vl

formed an opinion of its nature, and the probability of the further evidence to be
obtained by excavations in given directions. The results were detailed and illus-
trated at pages 45—69 of the present Monograph by means of fossil specimens
obtained through the kind permission of the Directors of the ‘“‘ Swindon Brick and
Tile Company.”’

My conclusions as to the ‘‘ Origin of Species”’ are given and illustrated at
pages 69—93 of the present Monograph.

R. O.

February 6th, 1888.

TABLE OF

Pterosauria from the Gault
Pterodactylus Daviesii
Pterosauria from the Wealden—
Pterodactylus sagittirostris
Coloborhynchus clavirostris
Pterosauria from the Kimmeridge Clay—
Pterodactylus Manselii
ra Pleydellii
Pterosauria from the Great Oolite—
Pterodactylus Kiddii
= Duncani
o Aclandi
Pterosauria from the Lias—
Pterodactylus Mardeni
Dimorphodon Macronyx
Bothriospondylus from the iniievhiee ees
Bothriospondylus suffossus
Bothriospondylus from the Forest Marble—
Bothriospondylus robustus
Bothriospondylus from the Wealden—
Bothriospondylus elongatus
55 magnus
Cetiosaurus from the Great Oolite—
Cetiosaurus longus .
Omosaurus from the Kimmeridge Clay
Omosaurus armatus .
“A hastiger .

CONTENTS.

PAGE

THE

PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVU.

LONDON:

MDCCCOLXX—MDCOCCLXXXIX.

MONOGRAPH ON THE CETACEA OF THE RED CRAG.

DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.

The Monograph on the Cetacea of the Red Crag will be found in the volumes of the Paleeontographical
Society for the years 1869 and 1888.

Cancel the Title-page in the volume for the year 1869, and substitute that provided in the volume for
the year 1888; and add the Preface and Table of Contents given in the latter volume.

ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.

PAGES PLATES eos ales PUBLISHED
General Title-page — 1888 March, 1889.
Preface — ” ”
Table of Contents — » ”
1—40 I—V 1869 January, 1870.

MONOGRAPH

ON THE

BRITISH
FOSSIL CETACEA

RED CRAG.

SIR RICHARD OWEN, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.RB.S.,

FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE,
ETC, ETC,

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1870—1889.

eee” ae” at eee wah tie i ea
rm . it ee . » a |
= i I 7 “!
4
A a, P i
Z 2 4 fu ip oe:
i al
we “a ~
’
YW a LP © '
» : u A ?
t ‘kh i
> ‘ re al ees
'
,.
a a x
,y i , a4 =4)
£ gi ~ ae

ys)° aes ele oe Wee AA ‘ser Rey
4 pad 8 D9 yet hears. A of il i Lt ' os i *7.

ee. Forres) esry 6 ase L- BS, €m5
: ‘
ste wil ® z
a
:
PRINTED BY |
ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

oer
- ‘ ¥

PREFACE

TO THE

CETACEA FROM THE RED CRAG.

Tue ‘Report on British Fossil Mammals,’ prepared at the request of the
British Association, and which appeared in the volume issued in 1840, included
a description of fossil remains, chiefly teeth, for the study of which I was indebted
to the Rev. Proressor Henstow, F.R.S.

The nature of these fossils induced me to devote subsequent leisure to
explorations of the localities and to acquisition of specimens, which were added
as donations to the Hunterian and British Museums.

In the localities exposing a worn and abraded Pliocene formation, commonly
known as the Red Crag, the chief organic remains consist of portions or fragments
of skulls evidencing attrition before having become embedded in the sea-bottom
of the period. I therefore preceded their description by abridging the account
given by Cuvinr of better preserved cranial and dental evidences of extinct
Cetacean species to which the British fragmentary fossils were nearly allied.

The figures denoting the component bones exposed in cranial sections of the
subjects of my descriptions, such as that shown in fig. 9, p. 20, are those used in
the work entitled ‘ On the Archetype and Homologies of the Vertebrate Skeleton ’
(8vo., 1848). My brief notice of these Cetacean remains in the ‘ Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xii, p. 228, and correspondence with friendly Collectors led to the
extent of descriptive and illustrated matter which the Council of the Palzeonto-
graphical Society deemed worthy of a place in the volume issued in 1870.

R. O.
February 8th, 1888.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE

Genus Ziphius. 5 : - : : Bel
Ziphius Indicus . : : ; 2° a
» Layardi . : é : : : ‘ : « 32

5 planus . : : F : : , » IG

- gibbus. : : ; 3 : ; Aoaliy

» augustus . : : : : ; : d 5 ls)

» angulatus , : ; ; : «20

5, medilineatus 5 : : : : : » 22

» tenuirostris ‘ : : : : ; ; . 24

x compressus : F : : : : ; 1 25

Remarks on recent and fossil Ziphioid Cetacea . : . 25

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society"

See other formats